THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, a ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, A MAP ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE LATEST AND BEST AUTHORITIES, AND A PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF CUNAXA. CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE NEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. NE W YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 82 CLIFF STREET. 184 8. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and forty-seven, by Harper & Brothers, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New York. . &■. ^m TO THE REV. JOHN MtlCKAR, D.D, PROFESSOR OF INTELLECTUAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, AND OF RHETORIC AND THE BELLES LETTRES, ETC., IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, Ellin ®&ovk in 33rtricatetr, A TESTIMONIAL OF RESPECT FOR DISTINGUISHED ABILITIES LONG AND SUCCESSFULLY EXERTED IN THE CAUSE OF RELIGION AND LEARNING, HIS FRIEND AND COLLEAGUE DF MANY YEARS, PREFACE. A very recent biographer of Xenophon iemarks, that " there are numerous editions of the Anabasis, which have merit enough so far as concerns the crit- ical handling of the text, but not one of them con- tains a sufficient commentary." This observation is here quoted, not with the hope, indeed, that the pres- ent edition will supply the deficiency alluded to, al- though no pains have been spared to effect this, but w r ith the view rather of showing the error of those who regard the Anabasis as a very easy work, and hardly requiring any commentary at all. There is, perhaps, no book w T ithin the usual routine of school and college reading in our country, that presents more attractions to the young student than the present nar- rative, or that deserves more to form a basis for fu- ture and more extended reading ; and yet, at the same time, there is no one which requires more copi- ous and continued illustration. Clear and easy as the style of the author undoubtedly is, yet there is scarce- ly a page on which some difficulty does not occur, owing either to the carelessness of transcribers of manuscripts, or the arbitrary changes of editors ; while, even after these obstacles have been removed, there remain questions to be solved of a geographical nature, in which the conflicting accounts of modern travelers have to be carefully weighed, and, if pos- sible, reconciled with each other. All this demands, as will readily be perceived, a good body of notes, Vlll PREFACE. and he who undertakes to edit the Anabasis of Xeno- phon, without such a commentary, is guilty of positive injustice toward his author, and will speedily find, also, that he has gained but little credit for himself. Besides, a taste for enlarged commentaries on classi- cal authors is, we are happy to say, rapidly gaining ground among us, and the beneficial results of the change are already perceptible in the healthier tone that is now given to classical studies, and in the hab- its of investigation and inquiry that are beginning to develop themselves. There was a time when edi- tions of classical authors in this country contained merely the text, printed for the most part on delicate- ly white paper ; and having a few notes appended, more because an edition of an ancient writer entirely without notes would have appeared too startling an anomaly, than from any very definite idea that notes, if properly prepared, might be made the vehicle of useful information to the student. The system of in- struction pursued with such text-books was perfectly congenial. Few questions were asked, few explana- tions given, and the labors of the student were, for the most part, restricted to a mere translation from the ancient writer into his own tongue ; a translation at best slovenly and erroneous, but which he himself, unaccustomed to habits of daily analysis, could nei- ther improve nor rectify. No wonder that the cry of the utilitarian was eventually raised against such a mode of instruction, and, as a natural consequence, against classical learning itself. A more suicidal sys- tem of both editing and teaching, one more fatally destructive to the best interests of ancient literature, could scarcely have been devised ; and we have great reason to be thankful that, amid the ticketing of plants PREFACE. IX and minerals, the watching of retorts and crucibles, and all the other mind-developing expedients of so- called practical education, the claims of classical learning, put in jeopardy by those who ought to have been their most active defenders, have still continued to be heard. A better day, however, is now beginning to dawn upon us. The demand for editions of the classics with copious commentaries is becoming too general to be any longer neglected ; the advocates of the old system are compelled one by one to abandon their former prejudices, and we may hope soon to see the time arrive, when the senseless cry, that has so long been raised against copious annotations on the ancient writers, will be confined to those who are con- tent to ring the old changes on the letters and sylla- bles of their classical horn-books, while they let their pupils grope in the dark, because too indolent them- selves to grapple w r ith the new order of things, or too narrow minded to point it out unto others. In preparing, then, the present edition of the Anab- asis, no pains have been spared to bring together, within a reasonable compass, whatever may tend to heighten the interest of the present work, or furnish the student with collateral stores of information. How far the editor may have succeeded in accom- plishing such a result, it will be, of course, for can- did and liberal criticism to determine. Of one thing, however, he himself is perfectly certain, that among the materials employed by him are some which have never as yet been made use of in preparing any Amer- ican edition of the Anabasis, and others, again, which from their very nature have not hitherto appeared in any edition of the work either in this country or in Europe. X PREFACE. The text of the present edition is based upon that published by Professor Long, of the London Univer- sity, and the headings of the chapters are taken from the same work. In numerous instances, however, the text has been conformed to the editions of Schneider, Bornemann, Poppo, Kruger, and others, as well as to various suggestions made by different critics in the Neue Jahrbucher of Jahn and Klotz ; and the punc- tuation also has been completely remodeled, so as to form a medium between the exuberance of Poppo and the scantiness of Long. In preparing the notes, the chief difficulty has been to make a proper selection from the rich abundance of materials that were at hand, and, while striving to compress the comment- ary within proper limits, to omit nothing that might be valuable or new. The following list will be found to contain the principal works from which aid has been obtained for the annotations, or, as already re- marked, for settling the text. 1. Xenophontis de Cyri Expeditions Libri Septem. Ed. Hutchinson. Oxon., 1735, 4to. 2. Xenophontis de Expeditione Cyri Minoris, &c. # Ed. Moras. Lips., 1775, 8vo. 3. Xenophontis Atheniensis Scripta, &c. Ed. Weiske. Lips., 1799, 8vo. 4. Xenophontis de Cyri Expeditione, &c. Ed. Schneider. Oxon., 1821, 8vo. 5. Xenophontis de Expeditione Cyri, &c. Ed. Bornemann. Lips., 1825, 8vo. 6. Xenophontis de Cyri Expeditione, &c. Ed. Townsend. Lond., 1823, 8vo. 7 Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. Ed. Dindorf. Lips., 1825, 8vo. 8. EevouvToc Kvpov y Kvd6aaig. (Latin notes.) Ed. Kriiger. Hal., 1826, 8vo. 9. Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. Ed. Poppo. Lips., 1827, 8vo. PREFACE. XI 10. ZevcHpuvTog Kvpov 'Kvdtaai^. Ed. Long. Lond., 1837, 8vo. 11. ZevotyuvTos Kvpov 'AvaBaoig. Ed. Graff. Lips., 1842, 8vo. 12. EevoQ&VToe Kvpov 'AvdSacng. (German notes.) Ed. Kriiger. Berl., 1845, 8vo. 13. Anabasis of Xenophon. Ed. Balfour. Lond., 1834, 8vo. 14. Xenophon's Anabasis (Books I. and II.). Ed. Hickie. Lond., 1839, 12m& 15. Xenofons Feldzug des Cyrus, Uebersetzt von Becker. Halle, 1802, 8vo. 16. Xenophons Anabasis, Uebersetzt von Halbkart. Breslau, 1822, 8vo. 17. L'Expedition de Cyrus, &c, par M. le Comte de la Luzerne. Paris, 1786, 2 tomes, 12mo. 18. Xenophon's Anabasis. By Spelman. Lond., 1823, 8vo. 19. Xenophon's Anabasis. Translated by a Member of the Uni- yersity of Oxford. Oxf., 1822, 8vo. 20. Xenophon's Expedition of Cyrus (Books I., II., III.). Trans- lated by T. W. Allpress. Lond., 1845, 12mo. 21. Neue Jahrbiicher far Philologie und Psedagogik, &c. Leipzig, 22. Kriiger, De Authentia et Integritate Anabaseos Xenophonteae. Halle, 1824, 8vo. 23. History of Greece. By the Rev. Connop Thirl wall, vol. iv. Lond., 1837. 24. Rennell's Illustrations of the History of the Expedition of Cy- rus, &c. Lond., 1816, 4to. 25. Kinneir's Journey through Asia Minor, &c. Lond., 1818, 8vo. 26. Leake's Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. Lond., 1824, 8vo. 27. Arundel's Visit to the Seven Churches of Asia. Lond., 1828, 8vo. 28. Williams's Two Essays on the Geography of Ancient Asia. Lond., 1829, 8vo. 29. Rennell's Geography of Western Asia. (2 vols.) Lond., 1831, 8vo. 30. Milner's History of the Seven Churches of Asia. Lond., 1832, 8vo. 31. Arundel's Discoveries in Asia Minor. (2 vols.) Lond., 1834, 8vo. 32. Ainsworth's Travels and Researches in Asia Minor, &c. (2 vols.) Lond., 1842, 8vo. Xll PREFACE. 33. Hamilton's Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, &c. (2 vols.) Lond., 1842, 8vo. 34. Fraser's Mesopotamia and Assyria. Edin., 1842, 12mo. 35. Ainsworth's Travels in the Track of the Ten Thousand Greeks. Lond., 1844, 8vo. 36. Rich's Narrative of a Journey to the Site of Babylon. Lond., 1839, 8vo. 37. Cramer's Asia Minor. (2 vols.) Oxford, 1832, 8vo. The editor has been thus particular in enumerating the sources from which the notes have been drawn, as it is possible that other editions of this work may, in part at least, have been indebted to the same, and, in consequence, similarities in the language or sub- stance of notes may occasionally occur, which, if not credited in those editions to the authorities con- sulted, may seem original, and may lead to the sup- position that he has been appropriating to himself, without acknowledgment, the labors of others. It is to guard against any such imputation that the editor has thus fully detailed all his authorities ; and he wish- es to have it distinctly understood, that if any similar- ities between his own notes and those of other edi- tions published in this country should by any possi- bility occur, it is owing to the simple fact that they are drawn from the same authorities, and may all be found in one or other of the works above mentioned. In one very important particular, however, the present volume will be found to possess an entirely novel character ; and this is its giving an abstract of the very valuable work of Ains worth, entitled u Trav- els in the Track of the Ten Thousand Greeks." As this work settles many disputed points in the geog- raphy of the Anabasis, copious extracts are contin- ually given from it, and the present edition, there- fore, will be found to possess the singular advant- age (one which no edition of the Anabasis either in PREFACE. XlH this country or in Europe has enjoyed) of presenting the student with the latest and best l'esults respecting the movements of the Greeks, both in going and re- turning. It will no longer answer to take Rennell for our guide in these matters, although his work is still, in many respects, a very useful one ; and it will be incumbent, therefore, on those editors of the Anaba- sis, who may have adopted RennelPs conclusions, to reconstruct no inconsiderable portion of their com- mentaries, if they wish to put the student into posses- sion of the latest and most reliable information on this head, as deduced from the more accurate investi- gations of Ainsworth, Hamilton, and others. Lest any doubts may exist on this point, it will be as well to let Ainsworth speak here for himself: " The present illustrator of the Anabasis," he re- marks, " has by accident enjoyed advantages possess- ed by no other person, of following at intervals the whole line of this celebrated expedition, from the plain of Caystrus and the Cilician Gates, through Syria, down the Euphrates, to the field of Cunaxa ; and of again traveling in the line of the still more memorable retreat across the plains of Babylonia and Media by Larissa and Mespila, and thence through the well-defended passes of the Tigris and Kurdistan to the cold, elevated uplands of Armenia, which were the scene of so many disasters, and so much suffering to the Greeks. Then, again, from Trebizond west- ward, he has visited, on varidus parts of the coast of Asia Minor, localities to which an interest is given by the notices of the Athenian historian, independent of their own importance as ancient sites or colonies ; and where he has not been personally on that part of the route, as well as in the localities of the first as- sembling of the troops under Cyrus, the researche. XlV PREFACE. of W. J. Hamilton, Pococke, Arundel, and others, fully fill up the slight deficiencies which might other- wise occur. Indeed, out of a journey evalued by the historian at three thousand four hundred and sixty- five miles altogether, there are not above six hundred miles that the illustrator has not personally explored." In order to make the advantages here detailed come home more directly to the student, we have pre- fixed to the volume the valuable map of Ainsworth; taking care, however, at the same time, to retain the position originally assigned by him to the ancient Opis, rather than to adopt that advocated by Major Rawlinson, and which we think Ainsworth has been too hasty in preferring to his own. We have like- wise given three Appendices from Ainsworth, and a plan of the battle of Cunaxa from M. de la Luzerne, which may serve to rectify the errors into which some commentators have fallen on this subject. And, as a fitting appendage to the researches of Ainsworth, we have incorporated into the notes the excellent sketch, given by Bishop Thirl wall, of the whole expedition, in the fourth volume of his admirable History of Greece. The grammatical references are, it will be per- ceived, very numerous, and mostly made to the trans- lation of Kuhner's larger Grammar by Dr. Jelf, of Christ Church, Oxford. It remains for the editor to express his sincere ac- knowledgments for the very valuable aid derived by him from his friend Professor Drisler, not merely in the correcting of the press, but in other and much more important matters, where the sound judgment and well-known accuracy of that indefatigable and excellent scholar proved of essential service to the present work. Columbia College, New York, May 3d, 1817. LIFE OF XENOPHON. 1 " Xenophon (%evouv), the son of Gryllus, an Athenian citizen, was a native of the Attic demus Ercheia. The only extant biography of him is by Diogenes Laertius, which, as usual, is carelessly writ- ten, but this biography and the scattered notices of ancient writers, combined with what may be collected from Xenophon's own works, are the only materials for his life." 11 There is no direct authority either for the time of Xenophon's birth or death, but these dates may be approximated to with reason- able probability. Laertius and Strabo state that Socrates saved Xenophon's life at the battle of Delium, B.C. 424, a fact which there seems no reason for rejecting, and from which it may be in- ferred that Xenophon was born about B.C. 444. In his ' Hellenica,' or Greek History (vi, 4, 35), he mentions the assassination of Alex- ander of Pherae, which took place B.C. 357, and Xenophon was, of course, alive in that year. This agrees well enough with Lucian's statement, that Xenophon attained the age of above ninety. (Jlfa- crob., 21.) Much has been said as to Xenophon's age at the time of his joining the expedition of the younger Cyrus, B.C. 401, and the dispute turns on the point whether he was then a young man be- tween twenty and thirty, or a man of forty and upward. Those who make him a young man rely on an expression in the ' Anab- asis' (ii., 1, 12), where he is called veavcvKog, but in this passage, in place of EevoQtiv, the best MSS. read QeoTrofiTrog, and besides this it may be remarked, that the term veavioKog was not confined to young men, but was sometimes applied to men of forty at least. Still further, they who contend that he was forty or upward in the year B.C. 401, rely on another passage in the 'Anabasis' (vii., 2, 8), where he is spoken of as a man who seemed old enough to have a marriageable daughter. On the whole, there is nothing in the 'Anabasis' inconsistent with a date about the year B.C. 444, which may be assigned as that of his birth. This subject, and other points in the Chronology of Xenophon, have been discussed by C. W Kriiger (De Xenophontis Vita Qucestiones Critica, Halle, 1822)." 2 1. Penny Cyclopedia, vol. xxvii., p. 621, seqq. 2. Compare Clinton, Fast. Hellen., vol. ii., p. 69. XVI LIFE OF XENOPHON. " According to Laertius, Xenophon became the pupil of Socrates at an early age. There is also a notice in Philostratus of his re- ceiving lessons from Prodicus of Ceos, while he was a prisoner in Bceotia, but there is no other evidence as to the fact of his having fallen into the hands of the Boeotians. In the fable of the Choice of Hercules (Mcmorab., ii., 1), Xenophon does not give any indica- tion of his personal acquaintance with Prodicus ; but nothing can be concluded from such an omission. Photius states that he was also a pupil of Isocrates, who was, however, younger than Xeno- phon. If this is true, it is probable that he was a pupil of Isocrates before the year B.C. 401. Athenaeus (x., 427, ed. Casaub.) also quotes a saying of Xenophon at the table of Dionysius the tyrant, but he does not say whether the older or younger tyrant is meant. The older tyrant reigned till B.C. 367, and it is more likely, if Xenophon ever w r ent to Syracuse, that he went before B.C. 367 than after. It is not known if Xenophon wrote any thing before the year B.C. 401, though Letronne, with considerable plausibility, would assign the composition of the ' Banquet,' or ■ Symposium,' and of the * Hiero,' to a period before B.C. 401." " In B.C. 401, Xenophon went to Sardes, to Cyrus the Persian, the brother of Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia. He tells us himself (Anab., hi., 1) the circumstances of this journey. Proxe- nus, Xenophon's friend, was then with Cyrus, and he invited Xeno- phon to come, and promised to introduce him to Cyrus. Xenophon asked the advice of Socrates, who, fearing that Xenophon might incur the displeasure of the Athenians if he attached himself to Cyrus, inasmuch as Cyrus had given the Lacedaemonians aid in their recent wars against Athens, advised him to consult the oracle of Delphi. Xenophon accordingly went to Delphi, and asked the god (Apollo) to what deities he should sacrifice and make his vows, in order to secure success in the enterprise which he meditated. The god gave him his answer ; but Socrates blamed his friend for not asking whether he should undertake the voyage or not. How- ever, as he had obtained an answer from the god, Socrates advised him to follow the god's commands, and accordingly Xenophon set out for Sardes, where he found Cyrus and Proxenus just ready to leave the city on an expedition. This story is characteristic both of Socrates and Xenophon." " It was given out by Cyrus that his expedition was against the Pisidians, and all the Greeks in the army were deceived, except Clearchus, who was in the secret. The object of Cyrus was to de- throne his brother, and, after advancing a short distance, it became 1^ LIFE OF XENOPHON. XVII apparent to all the Greeks, who, however, with the exception of a few, determined to follow him. After a long march through Asia Minor, Syria, and the sandy tract east of the Euphrates, the two brothers met at Cunaxa, not far from Babylon. Cyrus fell in the almost bloodless battle that ensued, his barbarian troops were dis- couraged and dispersed, and the Greeks were left alone in the cen- tre of the Persian empire. Clearchus was by common consent in- vited to take the command, but he and many of the Greek com- manders were shortly after massacred by the treachery of Tissa- phernes, the Persian satrap, who was acting for the king. It was now that Xenophon came forward. He had hitherto merely follow- ed the army of Cyrus, and had neither held a command nor even been considered as a soldier. He introduces himself to our notice, at the beginning of the third book of the 'Anabasis,' in that simple manner which characterizes the best writers of antiquity. From this time Xenophon became one of the most active leaders, and, under his judicious guidance, the Greeks effected their retreat northward across the high lands of Armenia, and arrived at Tra- pezus (Trebisond), a Greek colony on the southeast coast of the Black Sea. From Trapezus the Greeks proceeded to Chrysopolis, opposite to Byzantium. Both Xenophon, however, and the army were in great distress, for they had lost every thing in that retreat, and they were, therefore, ready enough to accept the proposals of Seuthes, a Thracian prince, who wished to have their aid in re covering the kingly power. The Greeks performed the stipulated services, but the Thracian would not pay the amount agreed upon, and it was not till after some negotiations that Xenophon obtained a part of what was due to the army. At this time the Lacedaemo- nian general Thibron was carrying on a war against Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus, and he invited the Greeks under Xenophon to join him. At the request of his soldiers, Xenophon conducted them back into Asia, and they joined the army of Thibron (B.C. 399). Immediately before giving up the troops, Xenophon, with a part of them, made an expedition into the plain of the Caicus, for the pur- pose of plundering a wealthy Persian named Asidates. The Per- sian was taken, with his wife, and children, and horses, and all that he had. Xenophon received a good share of the plunder." " The narrative of Xenophon contains a statement of the army's marches, with some few omissions, expressed in Persian parasangs, at the rate of 30 stadia to a parasang. The following are the dis- tances given by him in round numbers : XVlll LIFE OF XENOPHON. From Ephesus to the battle-field 16,050 stadia. From the battle-field to Cotyora (eight months) 18,600 " 34,650 " Xenophon adds the march of the Greek auxiliaries from Ephesus to Sardes (about 50 miles) to the distance from Sardes to the battle- field. The march may be considered as having terminated at Cotyora, as the army sailed from this place to Sinope. Their troubles, however, continued till they reached Byzantium, now Constantinople, and even beyond that point. If we take the stadia of Xenophon at the rate often to a mile, an estimate which is above the truth, we find the whole distance marched to be 3465 English miles, which was accomplished in 15 months, and a large part of it through an unknown, mountainous, and hostile country, and in an inclement season." " It is uncertain what Xenophon did after giving up the troops to Thibron. He remarks (Anab., vii., 7, 57), just before he speaks of the leading the troops back into Asia, that he had not yet been ban- ished ; but as it is stated by various authorities that he was ban- ished by the Athenians because he joined the expedition of Cyrus against the Persian king, who was then on friendly terms with the Athenians, it is most probable that the sentence of banishment was passed against him in the year B.C. 399, in which Socrates was executed. Letronne assumes, in the absence of evidence, that he returned to Athens in B.C. 399. But it is much more likely that he stayed with Thibron, and with Dercyllidas, the successor of Thibron ; and there are various passages in the ' Hellenica' which favor the conjecture." " Agesilaus, king of Sparta, was sent with an army into Asia, B.C. 396, and Xenophon was with him during the whole, or a part at least, of this Asiatic expedition. Agesilaus was recalled to Greece B.C. 394, and Xenophon accompanied him on his return, and he was with Agesilaus in the battle against his own country- men at Coronea, B.C. 394. According to Plutarch, he accompanied Agesilaus to Sparta after the battle of Coronea, and shortly after settled himself at Scillus in Elis, on a spot which the Lacedaemo- nians gave him, and here, it is said, he was joined by his wife Philesia and her children. Philesia was apparently the second wife of Xenophon, and he had probably married her in Asia. On the ad- vice of Agesilaus, he sent his sons to Sparta to be educated." " From this time Xenophon took no part in public affairs. He resided at Scillus, where he spent his time in hunting, entertaining his friends, and in writing some of his later works. Diogenes LIFE OF XENOPHON. XIX Laertius states, that he wrote here his histories, by which he must mean the ■ Anabasis' and the ' Hellenica,' and probably the ' Cyro- paedia.' During his residence at this place, also, he probably wrote the treatise on ■ Hunting,' and that on 4 Riding.' The history of the remainder of his life is somewhat doubtful. Diogenes says that the Eleans sent a force against Scillus, and as the Lacedaemonians did not come to the aid of Xenophon, they seized the place. Xeno- phon's sons, with some slaves, made their escape to Lepreum ; Xenophon himself went first to Elis, for what purpose it is not said, and then to Lepreum to meet his children. At last he withdrew to Corinth, and probably died there. The time of his expulsion from Scillus is uncertain ; but it is a probable conjecture of Kriiger, that the Eleans took Scillus not earlier than B.C. 371, in which year the Lacedaemonians were defeated in the battle of Leuctra. Letronne fixes the date at the year B.C. 368, though there is no authority for that precise year ; but he considers it most probable that the Eleans invaded Scillus at the time when the Lacedaemonians were most en- gaged with the Theban war, which would be during the invasion of Laconia by Epaminondas. Xenophon must have lived above twenty years at Scillus, if the date of his expulsion from that place is not before the year B.C. 371. The sentence of banishment against Xenophon was revoked by a decree proposed by Eubulus, but the date of this decree is uncertain. Before the battle of Mantinea, B.C. 362, the Athenians had joined the Spartans against the The- bans. Upon this, Xenophon sent his two sons, Gryllus and Dio- dorus, to Athens, to fight on the Spartan side against the Thebans. Gryllus fell in the battle of Mantinea, in which the Theban general Epaminondas also lost his life. Letronne assumes that the decree for repealing the sentence of banishment against Xenophon must have passed before B.C. 362, because his two sons served in the Athenian army at the battle of Mantinea. But this is not conclu- sive. Kriiger, for other reasons, thinks that the sentence was re- pealed not later than 01. 103, which would be before the battle ot Mantinea. No reason is assigned by any ancient writer for Xeno- phon's not returning to Athens ; for, in the absence of direct evi- dence as to his return, we must conclude that he did not." " Several of his works were written or completed after the revo- cation of his sentence: the ' Hipparchicus ;' the Epilogus to the * Cyropaedia,' if we assume that his sentence was revoked before B.C. 362; and the treatise on the ■ Revenues of Athens.' Stesi- cleides, quoted by Diogenes, places the death of Xenophon in B.C. 359 ; but there is much uncertainty on this subject. (Compare XX LIFE OF XENOPHON. Clinton, Fast. Hellen., B.C. 359, and his remarks on the death of Alexander of Pherae.) Probably he died a few years after B.C. 359. " The extant works of Xenophon may be distributed into four classes : 1. Historical, consisting of the * Anabasis/ the * Hellenica,' and the * Cyropaedia,' which is not, however, strictly historical ; and also the 'Life of Agesilaus.' — 2. Didactic: the * Hipparchicus,' 4 On Horsemanship,' and * On Hunting.' — 3. Political : the ' Republics of Sparta and Athens,' and the * Revenues of Attica.' — 4. Philo- sophical: the 'Memorabilia of Socrates,' the '(Economic,' the 'Sym- posium,' or Banquet, the 'Hiero,' and the 'Apology of Socrates.' There are also extant certain letters attributed to Xenophon, but, like many other ancient productions of the same class, they are not genuine." " The ' Anabasis' ('AvdBaoic), in seven books, is the work by which Xenophon is best known, and will be found more particular- ly alluded to on page 219 of the present volume. The authorship of the work is not quite free from doubt, owing to a passage in the third book of the ' Hellenica' (iii., 1), where the author refers to a work of Themistogenes of Syracuse for the history of the expedi- tion of Cyrus, and the retreat of the Greek army to the Euxine. This, however, is not a complete description of the contents of the ' Anabasis' of Xenophon, whose narrative also conducts the army from Trapezus on the Euxine to Byzantium. Still the retreat may fairly be considered as having terminated when the army reached a Greek colony on the Euxine, and so, indeed, it is viewed in the 'Anabasis' (v., 1, 1). There is then, perhaps, no doubt that Xeno- phon does refer to the ' Anabasis' which we have ; and if this be ad- mitted, the difficulty is not easy of solution. Plutarch (De Glor. Athen.) supposes that Xenophon attributed the work to Themisto- genes, in order that people might have more confidence in what was said of himself. But this is not satisfactory. Others suppose that there was a work by Themistogenes, which gave the history of the retreat as far as Trapezus, and that Xenophon published his ' Hel- lenica' in two parts, and that he first continued the History of the Peloponnesian war to the capture of Athens, which would complete the history of Thucydides, and also carried it to the year B.C. 399. This is the conjecture of Letronne, who connects it with the as- sumption of Xenophon's returning to Athens in B.C. 399, as to which there is no evidence. The history up to the year B.C. 399 comprehends the first two books of the ' Hellenica,' and the first paragraph of the third book, in which Themistogenes is mentioned. LIFE OF XENOPHON. XXI Letronne assumes that this first part was begun before Xenophon joined the expedition of Cyrus, and was finished either in the in- terval of his assumed return from Asia and his departure to join the army of Agesilaus, or in the early part of his retreat at Scillus, at which time it is further assumed that he had not yet written the * Anabasis,' and was obliged to refer to the 'Anabasis' of Themis- togenes, which, it is still further assumed, was already published and known. The rest of the ' Hellenica,' it is assumed, was writ- ten later, and perhaps not published till after the death of Xeno- phon, by his son Diodorus, or his grandson Gryllus. If all this as- sumption is necessary to explain the fact of Xenophon's referring to the work of Themistogenes on the Anabasis, we may as well assume that there was no such work of Themistogenes, for we know nothing of it from any other quarter, and that Xenophon, for some unknown reason, spoke of his own work as if it were written by another person. In reading the ' Anabasis,' it is difficult to re- sist the conviction that it is by Xenophon, especially when we turn to such passages as that in the fifth book, where he speaks of his residence at Scillus, and other passages in which he speaks of his thoughts, his dreams, and other matters which could only be known to himself. " " Xenophon appears to have been humane and gentle in charac- ter. He evidently liked quiet. He was fond of farming, hunting, and rural occupations generally. His talents would have suited him for administration in a well-ordered community ; but he was not fitted for the turbulence of Athenian democracy. He was a re- ligious man, or, as we are now pleased to term it, a superstitious man. He believed in the religion of his country, and was scrupu- lous in performing and enforcing the observance of the usual cere- monies. He had faith in dreams, and looked upon them as mani- festations of the deity. His philosophy was the practical : it had reference to actual life, and in all practical matters and every thing that concerns the ordinary conduct of human life he shows good sense and honorable feeling. He was in understanding a plain, sensible man, who could express with propriety and in an agreeable manner whatever he had to say. As a writer he deserves the praise of perspicuity and ease, and for these qualities he has in all ages been justly admired. As an historical writer he is infinitely below Thucydides : he has no depth of reflection, no great insight into the fundamental principles of society. His 'Hellenica,' his only historical effort, would not have preserved his name, excepl for the importance of the facts which the work contains, and the XX11 LIFE OF % XENOPHON. deficiency of other historical records. His * Anabasis' derives its interest from the circumstances of that memorable retreat, and the name of Xenophon is thus connected with an event which exposed to the Greeks the weakness of the Persian empire, and prepared the way for the future campaigns of Agesilaus and the triumphs of Alexander. The * Anabasis' is a work of the kind which few men have had the opportunity of writing, and there is no work in any language, in which personal adventure and the conduct of a great undertaking are more harmoniously and agreeably com- bined." His style, it is true, is often marked with poetical ex- pressions, and not a few of his terms savor more of the Spartan than the Athenian dialect ; but this latter circumstance may easily be explained by our bearing in mind how long standing and close was the familiarity of Xenophon with the language and manners of the people of Laconia. (Haase, Xen. Resp. Lac, p. 338.) ■$fe* & tf> « 3*s*< 8$g! liart I /&s lU__S_^^sac us) g'PleiiiDpYoTr % 2* k jBo7awad?\ii felieldi ' Th J lnbTiu:nt: V asali^ Shi &*^,j?m Senate ^%T ^ ^1 *fSi* KOI to illustrate the EXPEDITION OF CYRUS, and the Retreat of the TEN THOUSAND GREEKS. Compiled from authentic Documents^ By W. FRANCIS AINSWORJH. XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. i)VT«tc .... 3,'- > iXen+^w< 4 \ 1 1 v f *" 5 CT^. X, T , oTl r V ■I . £k **> y / / y I w ! rt i w h i * XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. BOOK I. CHAPTER I. On* the death of Darius, and the accession of Artaxerxes to the throne of Persia, Cyrus is accused of treason by Tissaphernes, and imprisoned by the King his brother. On his mother's intercession, however, he ob- tains his liberty, and returns to his satrapy. He now secretly makes prep- arations for war against his brother, and collects a large army, part of which are Greeks, under pretense of marching against the Pisidians. 1. Aapeiov Kal Ilapvadridog yiyvovrai TralSeg dvo, rcpsa- '" 6vrepog \iev y Apra^Ep^T\g x vedjrepog 6e Kvpog. 'Ettel 6s rjaffevet Aapelog Kal vttgjtttevs teXevttjv rov (3iov, sdov- fero to) iralde ijjL^orepo) rrapelvat. 2. f O p,sv ovv rcpso- tvrspog Trapcjv ETvy%o,VE ' Kvpov 6 s psrarrsfx-rsraL drrb T7jg'apx?is, ^g avrbv oarpaTxryv siroii^ae, Kal crparr\ybv 6s avrbv dfTEdEi^E rrdvrojv, boot elg KaarojXov tteSiov aBpoi^ ovrai. 'AvadaivEi ovv 6 Kvpog Xa6&v Tiooa(fjspv7]v cjg ilov, Kal tojv 'EXXtjvgjv 6s £^wv b-XLrag dvsbr] rptaKoa- iovg, dpxovra 6s avrojv Zsviav Uappdatov. 3. 'Ettel 6e steXevttjoe Aapslog Kal Kareorri Elg ttjv fiatuXstav 'Aprat-spi-Tjg, Tiooag etti6ovXevoi avrti. f 6s T.siQsrai te Kal ovXXafiddvsi Kvpov (o, dXX' rjv 6vvr\rai fiaoiXsvoEi dvr' ekeivov. Hapvaang usv 6tj rj ai]rr\p vnr\p- XE tw Kvpoj, fyiXovoa avrbv uaXXov rj rov fiaoiXsvovra 'Aprat-Epfyv. 5. v Ogng tKVslro rtiv rrapd (3aoiXsG)<: irpbg avrov, rcdvrag ovra) tiiandsig direTTEfjLTTETO u>gre avrG> A 2 anabasis. [r. 6-9. uaXXov (biXovc elvai ri BaaiXel. Kat rcov nap eavrCj os fiap6ap(*)v En£p : £A£tro, cog noXEp.ttv rs tuavot eUqoav Kat ev- a ffi' L *fy'6tKCog krottv avrc7). 6. Trjv ds ''EXXrjmK'qv dvvautv rjdpot- £sv to£ fiaXtara eovvaro EntKpvnr&LiEvog, ontog ort ana- paoKEvdrarov " Xoynv. Onooa£ ei%e 4>vAafiag ev racg to££ (f)povpapxoig EKaarotg Xa\ioav£tv avopag lieAcmovvn- » oiovg ort nXstcrovg teal peXrioTovg, cog emdovXevbvrog J Ttoocupepvovg ralg ttoaegi-, Kat yap TjSdfv at 'IcovtKai noX- etg TLaaacpepvovgTdkffiMfy, ek («^^»feC evyovfag, ovXXe^ag arpdrEVfia knoXiopKEt WtXrjrov Kat Kara syr\v teal Kara ^dXafr^hv, feat knEipdro ndrayeiv rovg EfCTC£7rrG)fc6rag. Kat avrrj av dXXrj rip6rjrrjp avvEnparrEV av- rco ravra • cogrE fiaotXEvg rfig jiev rrpdg kavrbv EntbovXr\g ovk ijat/avEro, L tooacpEpvEt* oe evojjli^e iroXEfbovvra avrov afMpL ra arparEVfiara OaTravav* cogre ovoev rjxdEro avnov TcoXEfiovvrcov. Kat yap Kvpog aTXEixEyuxE rovg yiyvo\L£- vovg daofiovg ftaoiXEL ek rcov WoXkcov, cov Tiaaa(p£pV7]g ErvyXavEV excov. 9. v AXXo 6e ofpdrEVfia avrco GvwMye.ro ev XEppovrjacp, r%\ KaravriTXEpag 'A6vdov, rovdE rov rporxov. KXsapxog AaKEoaifioviog (pvyag rjv • rovrcp ovyyevofievog Kvpog rjydadrj rE avrov koX didcootv avrco Livpcovg dapEixovg. » f O 6e Xabcov rd xpvotov orpdr&vfia ovveXei-ev and rovrcov- rtov XP^f^drcov, Kal InoXEfAEC, ek 'X.Eppovrjaov 6pfj,G)ii£Vog,^rolg Opa$L roig vnEp EjAXTjonovrov olkovgi, Kat cooeau rovg ±iAA?y^a^ • cj^re /cat x9W aTa ovvsbaXXovro avrco Etg rr\v Tptxpfiv rcov orparicorcov ai 'EXXrjcnQvrtaKai noXug ekov- I. 10. II. 2.] B O O K I. 3 oat. Tovro <5' av ovrco rpeooiievov e/.dvdavev ai-co to orpdrsvua. 10. ''ApcortT-oc 6e 6 Qerra/.dg ^ivog cov ervyxavev aircp, Kai ~LE^6u£vog v~b rcov oIkol dvrtoraat^ cotCjv kp\£rat ~rpbg rbv Kvpov, Kai aire! avrbv etc 6lcxi/,l- ovg tsvovg kclI rptcov firjvcov uiodov. cog ovtcj rrepLyerou.evog av rcov dvrLOTaoiGOTwv. ;0 3e Kvpog didcooiv avrco Eig TE-rpaiaQx^-Lovg Kai e% uf\vcov [itoObv, Kai delrat airov Jirj rrpoodev Kara/.voat rrpbg rovg avrtoraoicorag ~piv ay ai~(l) ovu6ov/.Evo7jTat. Ovrco 6e av to ev Qerra/Ja k/.dv; Oavsv avrcp rpEOouEvov orpdrEvua. 11. Tlpotsvov 6s rbv Botcortov, %evov bvra avrco, eteXevoe ?.a66vra avdpag brt ttaslcftovc rrapayeveodat, cog sic Utolbag 3ov/.6uevoc orpa- TEVEoOai, cog Tpdyuara rrapExbvrcov rcov Htoi6cov rrj sav- rov X^P a - Socpaiverov 6s rbv 2.Tvu •) Kal Xadovrsg rd onXa naprjGav Elg 2dp- 6el£. 3. ZEvlag [iev 6r\ rovg eh rtiv /ttoXemv Xadcbv nap- EyivETO Elg IdpdEtg, onXirag elg rErpaKtgx^Xlovg- Upo^Evog 6e napr\v e%wv onXirag [iev Elg nEvraKooiovg Kal xiXtovg, yv\ivr\rag 6e nEvraKooiovg* SocfyaivErog 6e 6 I>TV[j,(pdXiog onXirag e%o)i> %uJuovg % SoJKpdrrjg 6e 6 'A^ajo^ onXirag ex<*>v (bg TTEvraKoaiovg' Haoicov 6e 6 Mey apEvg Elg knraKOG- lovg exg)v avdpaq napEyivEro • rjv ds Kal ovrog Kal 6 2w- Kpdrrjg tgjv a\i(j)l MiXrjrov orparEVo\LEvtiv. 4. Ovroi fiiv elg I>dpdEig avrti d(f>tKovro. Ttaoa(j)Epv7jg 6e, Karavofjoag ravra, Kal fiEt^ova rjyrjodfJiEVog elvai rj - Lag, Kal rb depfia Kpefidaai ev tg> avrpc*) bdev al irrp/ai* did de rovro 6 Trorap.bg KaXelrai Mapovag. 9. 'Evravda Zep^g, ore en rrjg 'EXXddog rjrrrjdelg rrj \idxT\ dnex&peL, Xeyerai otKodourjaai ravrd re rd fiaoiXeia Kal rrjv KeXai- vtiv aKpoTToXiv. f Evravda eueive Kvpog 7\\iepag rpiaKOV- ra ' Kal r\Ke KXeapxog, 6 AaKedai\ioviog (j>vydg, l^wv ottXU rag %iMovg, Kai neXraarag BpaKag oKraKootovg, Kai ro$o- rag Kpfjrag diaicbdiovg. H A\ia tie Kal 2G)Kpdr?]g Traprjv 6 HvpaKoaiog, £^wv onXirag rpiaKooiovg, Kal 1ovXaKo,g nepl avrr)v KlXtKag Kal 'Aonevdlovg ■ eXeyero de Kal ovyyeveoQat Kvpov rxj KtXtoorj. 13. 'EvrevOev de e^eXavvet oradfj,ovg dvo, napaodyyag dena, elg &vfj,6pLov, nbXiv oiKov\iev7\v . 'EvravOa r)v napd rrjv bdbv Kprjvrj fj Mldov KaXovp,ev?j, rov fypvytiv fiaouJcog, e0' § Xeyerai Mc- dag rov Sdrvpov drjpevoat, olvco aepdoag avrrjv. 14. 'Ev, revOev e^eXavvei orad\iovg dvo, napaodyyag Sena, elg Tv- palov, nbXiv oiKov\ievr]V . 'EvravOa e\ieivev i\\iepag rpelg- Kal Xeyerai dei]dr\vai r) KiXiooa Kvpov encdel^ac rb orpd- rev\ia avr%\. BovXbfievog ovv emdelgat, e<~eraoiv noielrai ev rep Tcediit) r(bv 'EXXrjvcov Kal rtiv (3ap6dpo)v. 15. 'E/ceA- evoe de rovg "EXXrjvag, (bg vb\iog avrolg elg \idxr\v, ovrcj raxOrjvac Kal orrjvai, ovvrd^ai de §Kaorov rovg eavrov. 'ErdxOqoav ovv enl rerrdpedv • el%e de rb fiev de^ibv Mev- iov Kal ol ovv avrti, to de evcovvfiov KXeap%og Kal oi eKeivov, rb de \ieoov ol aXXot orparrjyoL 16. 'Edecjpec ovv b Kvpog npdrov pev rovg (3ap6dpovg (ol de napijXay- vov reraypevoi Kara IXag Kal Kara rdgeig), elra de rovg f 'E?.Xrjvag, napeXavvoJV £' apfiarog Kal r) KiXiooa £' dp- pa\id^7\g. El%ov de ndvreg Kpdvrj %aXKa, Kal %irG)vag (pot- viKOvg, Kal KV7]p,ldag, Kal rag aonidag eKKeKaXvpjievag . 17. 'Enetdr) de ndvrag naprjXaoe, orr)oag rb dp\ia rrpb rr)g vXarTOV. 'EvtevQev 6e KaTedacvEv Elg nEdiov \ikya Kal KaXov, E-ippvTOV, Kal 6ev- Spoov iravTodarrcov EfinXeoyv Kal &[j,7teX(*)v * ttoXv 6e Kal cfjoafiov Kal {ieXlvtjv Kal KEyxpov Kai irvpovg Kal Kptddg (f)Ep£L. "Opog 6' avTO txEpiix^ oxvpbv Kal viprjXbv rcdvTr] ek tiaXaTTrig Elg SaXaTTav. 23. Karatdg 6e did tovtov tov tteScov i]Xao£ OTaOfiovg TETTapag, rrapaadyyag ttevte Kal eIkoolv, Etg Tapoovg, Tr\g KiXiKiag ttoXlv \iEydXr\v Kal Ev6ai\iova, 'KvTavOa fjoav rd IvEWEOiog PaaD^Eca, tov KlXlkgjv (3aGiXEG)g • did \iEGr\q 6e Trjg ToXEojg pel TTOTapog, Kvdvog bvofxa, Evpog dvo ttXeO- 8 ANABASIS. [il. 24. III. I. pG)v. 24. Tavrrjv rrjv ttoXiv e^eXiirov ol evoiKovvreg fierd Xvevveaiog elg xojpcov oxvpbv errl rd opt], ttXtjv ol rd KarrrjXeia exovreg * ejieivav 6e Kal ol napd rrjv -ftdXarrav olfcovvreg ev SbXoig Kal ev 'laooig. 25. 'Envai-a de, rj I,v- evveaiog yvvrj, nporepa Kvpov nevre fjuepag elg Tapaovg dcpiKero ' ev de r%f vnepdoXfj rdtv optiv, ra>v elg rb nediov, dvo Xoxoi rov Mevovog arparevfiarog diT&Xovro. Ol jiev ecpaaav apnd^ovrdg ri KaraKorrrjvai vnb tgjv KiXikiov - ol de, bnoXeKpOevrag, Kal ov 6vva\ievovg evpelv rb aXXo arpd- revjia ovds rag odovg, elra ixXav^evovg dnoXeaOai • fjaav 6e ovroi knarbv birXlrai. 26. 0/ d' aXXoi enel tjkov, rrjv re tt6?uv rovg Tapaovg dirjprraaav, did rov bXeOpov rojv avarparicorojv opyi£6fievoi, /cat rd (3aalXeia rd ev airy. Kvpog de, errel elgrjXaaev elg rrjv noXiv, jLiere7re)i- rrero rov 2vevveaiv irpbg eavrov ■ 6 (T ovre nporepov ov- devi no) Kpeirrovi eavrov elg X El P a S eXdelv ecprj, ovre rore Kvp(i) levai rjOeXe, nplv r) yvvfj avrbv eneiae Kal niarei^ eXa6e. 27. Merd 6e ravra, enel avveyevovro dXXrjXoig, Xvevveaig \xev edu)Ke Kvpco x9'h\ iaTa noXXd elg rrjv arpar- idv, Kvpog 6e eKeiva) dtipa, a vofii^erai napd /3aaiXel ri- \Lia, LTTTTov x9 vao X^ lvov ^ Ka ^ orpercrbv xpvoovv, Kal ipeX- Xia, Kal aKivaKrjv xP va °vv, Kal aroXrjv UepaiKrjv, Kal rrjv %&pav \ir\Keri afpapna^eadai • rd 6e rjpTraofieva dvdpaTtoda, rjv ttov evrvyxdvG)0tv, aTtoXa\ibdveiv . CHAPTER III. The Greek soldiers suspect the real object of the expedition, and Cle- archus, one of the Greek commanders, narrowly escapes being stoned by his troops. Cyrus quiets the disturbance, but still does not acknowledge his design against the king. 1. 'JZvravda efieive Kvpog Kal r) or par id rj\iepag eiKoaiv ol yap arparidrai ovk ecpaaav levai rov npoacj. 'Ynun- revov yap rjdrj em fiaaiXea levai • fxiadcjdrjvai tie ovk enl in. 2-7.J b o o k i. 9 rovTio ecpaoav. Uptirog 6s KAsap%og Tovg avrov orpaTi- cjrac sbidlsTO isvdc • ol 6s avrov ts sdaXXov Kal rd vtto- tvyia rd skslvov, sttsl vptaro TrpolsvaL. 2. KXsapyog 6s / s ,-',U ''.,.■ U i l;- rat yii tot£ //ey (itfcpov s^spvye to \m fcarQ-eTpubrjvai, * vGTspov 6s, sttsl syvoSsoTL ov dvvqasrat fiidoao&aL, Gvvrjyaysv sk- K/j]olav tg)v avrov orparicJTcov. Kal rrpcoTOv p,sv sddttpvs ttoavv xpovov savcjg ■ (ol 6s opcovrsg sOaviia^d^Kal eolgj. ~(j)v •) sir a 6s sasSs to tads. 3. l Av6psg orpaTLcoraL, p?) tiavfid^STS on xaXsTTCog (psp(o Tolg rrapovGL rrpdyiiaGLV. 'Epo£ yap Kvpog %svog sysvsTO, Kai [is, (psvyovra stc rrjg rraTpLOog, ra ts aAAa stl[2?]GS, nal fivpLovg s6o)ks 6apsiKovg • ovg syd) Xa&obv, ova slg to 16lov KaTeOeurjv sjiot, aXXi ov6s Ka6?]6vTrd6f]Ga, aAA? slg vudg s6a-dvG)v. 4. Kai Ttpcorov p,sv rcpog Toyg Qpdfcag sttoXs- jir\oa, nal vnsp rr\g f EXXd6og STi\iupov\Lr\v ycsd* vjjSSv, sk rnc Xsppovrjoov avrovg s^sXavvbJV, [3ovAOjj,svovg d&atpslo- Gat Tovg evotKoyvrag (l EAAr\vag ttjv yr\v. , Ettsl6t} 6s Kv- pog sKaASi, Xaowv vudg srzopsvdfirjv, Iva, si tl 6solto, gjqs- ?.ol?]v Avrov dvQ* gov sv s~adov vn* skslvov. 5. 'EtteI 6s vpslg ov fiovXsoQs Gvji-opsvsodai, avdytc-rj 6fj \xoi, rj v\iag 77po6ovTa T r q Kvpov (pLAia xp~l G 6 ai i V ~pog skslvov ipsvod- \isvov petr ifitiv slvat. El p,sv 6tj oinata ttoltjgg) ovk oloa, aipi]GO\iai 6' ovv v\iag, nal gvv valv o n av 6srj rrstGOjiat,. Kal ovttots spsl ovOscg, ojg syd> v EXXr\vag dyaycbv slg rovg (3ap6dpovg, Trpo6ovg rovg T 'EAAr\vag, rrjv rtiv j3ap6dpojv ' Tjfitiv oloa ■ cogrs Kal pErarrsprropsvov av- rov ovk edsXcj eXOeZv. rd psv usycofov, alayvvojisvog, ore vsJZZ'xl '±:.h~* -L x!l';:j.: ^L'J- ^ilL. &-4ia Se'"- ov6 y duEXslv rjuLov avrCjv. dXXd /3ovXsvEodaL b n ypr\ ttol= elv Etc rovrcjv. Kat scjg ys psvopsv avrov, OKsrrrsoV pot doKsl Eivat, orrcjg do(f)aXeorara psvovpsv, el re 7]6tj 6okel diriEvat, 07T(*)g dacpaXiorara dmpEV, uai onojg rd eiUTTjdeia e%o\lev • dvEV yap rovroov ovrs arparr\yov ovrs Idt&rov b(j)sXog ovdsv. 12. f 6 1 avr\p ttoXXov psv d^iog cpiXog, o> av cplXog §, xaXsTT&rarog 6' fydpog, &> dv rcoXspiog % • exec ds 6vvap.iv teal rrs^qv real lr:7xitir\v uai vavriK,r\v, r\v ndvreg opoiojg opajpsv rs uai Emardpeda * /cat yap ov6s iroppo) 6o- Kovpsv pot avrov aadrjodat' ugrs ijpa Xsystv, o rt rig ytyvojofcst aptorov slvat. Tavra Etrnov erravoaro. 13. 'E/c 6s rovrov dviaravro ol pev kn rov avroudrov, Xs^ovrsg a sytyvtiOKov, ol 6s uai vrf ekelvov syKsXEvoroL, E7xt6EtKVvvrsg ota eltj rj dnopta dvsv rrjg Kvpov yvu)}i?]g Kal psvstv Kal drrtsvat. 14. Elg 6s 6rj elite, rrpogrroLovpEVog (J7Tev6slv d)g rdxLora TropsvEoOaL slg rr\v f/ EXXa6a, orparrj- yovg pev eXeoBat dXXovg pag a-a^sc. Eav os (jltjoe rjyeupva dcoco, ovvrarrsovai , ~i\v raxioTrrv, Treuipcu 6s nal irpoiiaraXr\^bo\isvovg rd dftpa, drrojg fir] (bddocdGL fjLrjre Kvpog \ir\rs oi KcXcfcsg naraXabov- rsg, &v rroXXovg nal iroXXa %pr\\ia-a sxo\isv dvrjpnaicdreg. Ovrog [lev 6r) rotavra sins * [isra 6s rovrov KXsapxog EL7TS TOOOVTOV. 15. 'ttg fiev orparrjyrjGovra ejjLS ravrrjv rf\v orparrjylav \n]de,ig v\l&v Xsysro) ■ TioXXd yap svopti, 6C a e\iol rovro ov rrotrjreov ■ d)g 6s rep dv6pl, & dv eXtjgOe, ixsiGO\iai r) 6v- varbv \LaXiora, Iva elders ore nal dpx^odat ei:iGra\iai cog ng nai aXXog \idXiGra dvdptoTrtov. 16. Merd rovrov a?.- Xog avsGrrj, erudetttvvg fisv rr\v evrjdeiav rov rd irXola al- relv nsXsvovrog, cogrrsp ixdXiv rov oroXov Kvpov fir) ttolov- jisvov, erred siKvvg 6e tog Evrjdsg slrj r\ys\i6va airslv irapd rovrov, k Xv\iaLv6\isda rrjv Trpd^tv. E2 6s nal rep i\yE\L6vi 7narevoo[iEv, cp dv Kvpog 6c6cp, ri kloXvel nal rd atcpa r\\uv keXevelv Kvpov 7TpofcaraXaa6dvELV ; 17. 'Eyd) yap dttvoi- rrv [iev dv Elg rd irXola E\itaivEiv, a rjulv 6oltj,.(jltj r\\iag avralg ralg rpir\psGi naradvarj- oodoiurjv d' dv rep r\ys\iovi, cp doc?], ETTEcdai, fiij fjadg aydyrf oOev ovx olov re earai i^eXBelv • $ovXoi\±r\v <5' dv r duovrog drucbv Kvpov, XadEiv avrbv drcEXOdyv ■ 6 ov dvvarov eanv. 18. 'AAA' kyo) iXoi airy Kal rrpodviioi krrotfipda, 12 ANABASIS. [ill. 20. IV. 2. real dmovrsg docpaXtig av drrcotfisv • 6 n 6' av rrpog ravra Xsyxj dvayyslXai devpo* 7\\idg (5' duovoavrag rrpog ravra j3ov/i£V£odaL. 20. "Edo^s ravra, teal avdpag eX6\ievoi ovv KXsdp%(*) rrsurrovotv, 61 7jpG)ro)v Kvpov rd 66$;avra rn / - orpana. O o' arrsupivaro, on attovsi, 'A6pott6fiav, s%6pbv avdpa, srrl tg> 'Evcppdry noraucj slvai, drrsxovja &*>&#« oradfiovg • rrpog rovrov ovv scprj povXsodat sXdslv • tcav (xev xj susl, rr\v 6lk7]v scXrj rjv, Kai gwettoasjisl Kvpw TTpoc avrov. 3. ILa'prjv 6s Kai Xeiplooooc 6 Aatcs- 6amoviog s~l tgjv vsuv, iL&TajreinrroQ vrb Kvpov, &-TaKOG- tov£* enjiv ojr/Jrag, ov sGTpaTirysi Tapa KvpG). Ac 6s vrjsg coputivv Kara rfjv Kvpov GK7]vr]v. 'KvTavQa Kai ol Trap 9 'AdpoKopa fuodooopoi f/ E/.A?/i*£c q-oGTav-Tsg h/.dov Tzapa Kvpov, rerpafcoGLOL OTT/UTtcz, teal ovvsGrparevovro 3am%ea. 4. 'EvtsvOsv ei-sXavvei GTadiiov sva, ~apa- Gayyag ttsvts, ettI ttvXoc T7jg KiXiKcag Kai Trig Hvpuxg. YLgolv o' evravda ovo telxVi Kai T ° ^ v gggjOev ~pd rrjg Kt/UKlag IvsvvsGcg eI%e teal Kulieuv ovXaKr)' to 6s s^gj, . to Trpo Trjg Hvpiag, (3aGt/,sGJC eXeyeTO ovAaterj ov/Attelv. ilea psGOV os psc tovtgjv TTOTauog KapGog ovoaa, svpog TASdpOV, "A^aV OS TO flSGOV TGJV TSLX^JV fjGdV GT&6lOL Tpslg- nai rraps/Mslv ovk rjv (3ia- irv yap n redoooog gtsvtj kcX tcl Tslyj] slg t?)v dd/.aTTav teaQqKOVTa, v-spdzv 6s fjGay rtsTpai ; q/loaTOi ' s~i 6s Tolg tslx^glv dfMpOTspocg scpsiGTfjKSGav nvXai. 5. TavTrjg svsKa Trjg rrap66ov Kv- pog Tag vavg psTE-EUibaTO, ottcjc OT/JoTag aTodtdaGSisv elggj teal S^G) tgjv tv/.cov, Kai {liaGaasvoi Toig Tzo/.sulovg rraps/.OoLsv, si qv/Attolev sttI Talg Hvpiaig -v/.aig, bresp gjsto ~oi r i)Guv 6 Kvpog tgv ' 'Adpoteouav , sxovTa ~0/,V GTpd- Tsv\ia. 'AdpoKouag 6s ov tovt' sttoltjgsv, a/JJ, srrsl jjkovgs Kvpov sv Kc/.Ltcla bvTa, dvaGTpsxbag sk QoLviKrjg napd $aGu£a a~rj/Mvvsv, £%wv, dtg s/JysTO, TptaKovTa pvptd6ag GTpaTiag. 6, 'FtVTEvdsv s^sXavvsc 6cd Lvplag GTaOudv sva, r:apa- Gdyyac tzsvte, slg ~MvpLav6pov, toAlv oIkovuevtjv vtto Qolvl- kgjv s~l ttj -d-akaTTTj ' 'EuTropcov 6' rjv to x^plov, Kai cop- u.ovv avTodt b/.Kdosg ~o?,/.aL 7. ^VTavd' hisivav r)\±spag s~Td * Kai Zsvlag, 6 'ApKag GTpaT7]yog, Kai ILaGtcov 6 Yisya- psvc, suddvTsg slg tt/.oZov, Kai rd taslgtov d%ia svdsiisvoi, a~E-?„EVGav, (bg psv Tolg TASiGTOig s66kovv Qi/.oTVirfisv- Tsg, on Tovg GTpaTtGJTag avTGJv, Tovg rrapa 'K/.sapxov d-s/.dovTag, gjq d~iovTag slg t?]v 'Y*/JA6a Trd/.iv teal cv 14 ANABASIS. [iV. 8-11. irpbg (3aaiXea, eia Kvpog rbv KXeapxov exeiv. 'Enel 6' 7]oav dcpavelg, dirjXOe Xoyog on dicoKOi avrovg Kvpog rpir)- peoi ' Kal ol [lev evxovro cog doXiovg bvrag avrovg XTjcbOfj- vai, ol d' cofcretpov el aXcbaoivro. 8. Kvpog 6e, ovyaahe- oag rovg orparrjyovg, elnev • , AnoXe?^oirraaiv r\\iag Zeviag Kal TLaoicov • dXX 9 ev ye \ievroi eniordoOcoaav, ore ovre anodeSpafcaGtv, (olda yap onrj olxovrai,) ovre dnonecpevya' oiv, exco yap rpirjpeig cogre eXeiv to eKeivcov nXolov. 9 AXXd, fid rovg tieovg, ovk eycoye avrovg dicoi-co ■ ovS* epel ovdeig, cog eyco, ecog j.iev av trapy rig, xp<* > l jiat i STteidav 6e dnievai j3ovX7]rai, ovXXa6cov nal avrovg Katccog iroico nal rd xPW ara dnoovXco. 'AXXd lovrcov, eldoreg on naaiovg elal TTEpl rjfiag rj 7\\ielg rrepl etteivovg. Kairoi e%a> ye av- rcov nal reava nai yvvalttag ev TpdXXeai povpovfieva' aXX' ovde rovrcov oreprjaovrai, dXX' dTToXrjipovrai rr\g rrpoodev evetca irepl ep,e dperrjg. 9. Kal 6 p,ev ravra el- rrev • ol 6e f, EXXr]veg, el rig nal dOvfiorepog fjv repbg rrjv ivd6aaiv, drcovovreg rr\v Kvpov dperrjv, r\8iov Kal npodv- idrepov ovvenopevovro. Merd ravra Kvpog e^eXavvei oradfiovg rerrapag, napa- jdyyag eiKoaiv, enl rbv XdXov nora\iov, bvra rb evpoc\ nXedpov, nXrjprj 6' IxOvcov fieydXcov Kal npaecov, ovg ol Svpot -&eovg evo\ii^ov, Kal ddiKelv ovk elcov, ovde rag nepiorepdg. Al 6e Kcoiiai, ev alg eoKrjvovv, Hapvodridog 7}oav, elg %co- vr\v dedofievai. 10. 'EvrevOev egeXavvei oradfiovg nevre, napaodyyag rpiaKOvra, enl rag mjydg rov Adpdrjrog nor a- fiov, ov rb evpog nXeOpov. 'Evravda r\aav rd BeXeovog fiaolXeia, rov Zvpiag dp^avrog, Kal napddeioog ndvv fieyag Kal KaXog, excov ndvra baa copai (pvovoi. Kvpog d' avrbv i^eKO^e Kal rd fiaoiXeia KareKavaev. 11. 'EvrevOev ei-eXavvei cradfiovg rpeig, rcapaodyyag irevreKaideKa, enl rbv Evcppdrrjv norafiov, bvra rb evpog rerrdpeov cradicov ■ Kal ixbXig avrodi coKelro fieydXr} Kal evdat[iG)v, QdipaKog dvdfiari. 'Evravda efieivav r\\iepag rcevre - Kal Kvpog, f.ieraTTefi'ipdiievog rovg Grparr\yovg rcov iv. 12-17.] book i. 15 'E?^Xrjvcov, eXeyev, bri 77 bdbg EGotro rrpbg /3aot/Ja ueyav elg Ba6vXoJva • Kal keXevel avrovg Xeyscv ravra rolg Grparccjracg, real dvaneideLV eireodai. 12. 0/ 6e TTOirjoav- reg EKKXrjGtav drrrjyyEX/.ov ravra ■ ol ds Gr par cur at exclX- erratvov rolg arpar7jyolg, Kal £(paoav avrovg, rrdXac ravr* Eldorag, Kpv~Eiv ■ Kal ovk ecpaaav livai, edv urj rtg av- rolg xprifiara Sidcp, tigrrep Kal rolg rrporipocg fierd Kvpov avabdoi rcapa rov rxaripa rov Kvpov, nal ravra ovk, ettI [idxrjv lovrcjv, aXXa naXovvrog rov rrarpbg Kvpov. 13. Tavra ol Grparr\yol Kvpco d-rjyye/Aov ■ 6 d' vrreGxero dvdpi kfiduTG) 6b)GEiv rrevre dpyvpiov uvag, e~av elg ~Ba6v- Xcova ?]kcjgl, nal rov \iigQov EvrsXr], uixpi av Karaorrjoxi rovg "JZXXTjvag elg 'Icoviav rxdXiv. To fisv dfj noXv rov ( EX?,tjvlkov ovrcjg e-scgO?]. Mevcjv 6e, rrplv drjXov elvat ri tzoltjgovglv ol aXXoi Grpar- ttirai, rrorepov expovrai Kvpco f\ ov, gvveXe^e rb avrov arpdrevua x^P^ T( ^ v dXXojv, Kal eXe^e rdde. 14. /Aydpsg, eav \iol TreiGdqre, ovrE KivovvEVGavrEg, ovrE TrovrjGavrEg, rcov aXXcjv ttXeov rrporiarjGEGdE Grpartojrcov v~b Kvpov. Tt ovv keXevg) TTOtrjGai ; Nw dslrai Kvpog ETTEGdat rovg "EXXrjvag ettl ftaGtXia * h/cb ovv (prjiit vuag X9^ val dia6r]~ vat rov ]ihv(ppdr7]v rroraiiov, rrplv 6r\Xov elvai, ri ol aXXoi "¥iXXr\VEg arxonpivovvrai KvpG). 15. T H jiev yap xpTjcbU ocovrai ETTEGdat, ifiEtg Soi-ErE alrioi slvat, ap^avrsg rov 6ia6acvEcv, Kal d>g rrpodviiordroig ovglv vulv x&P lv eiGErai Kvpog, Kal d~oOG)GEi • {krdGrarai 6' el rig Kal dXXog •) fjv 6* dr:cnp?](pcGG)vrai ol aXXoi, a~t[iEV uev arravrEg Elg rov a- rxaXiv • vplv 6e, d)g \iovoig TTEtOofiEVOig, rxiGrordroig X9V a ' Erai Kal elg fypovpia Kal Elg Xoyjiyiag, Kal dXXov ovnvog av 6etjg6e, olda ore G)g cbiXoi rEv^EGds Kvpov. 16. 'Akovg- avrsg ravra, ETTEtdovro, Kal 6iE6rjGav rxplv rovg dXXovg aTTOKpcvaGdai. Kvpog 6' etteI %GOEro 6iabE07]Korag, tjg07] rE, Kal tcj GrparEvaari rxE\L\\>ag YXovv, eittev, 'Eyw \lev, cj avdpEg, r\6r\ vuag ETraivco • brroyg 6e Kal vuEig eus krcatVEG- Tjre Euol usXrjGEt, fj urjKErc lle Kvpov voui^Ere. 17, 02 flEV /A 16 ANABASIS. [iV. 18. V. 2. dfj OTpaTiGjrac, sv kXmai, \xsydXaig bvTsg, ev%ovto avrbv evrvx^oai • ~Msvo)Vi 6& Kai 6tipa sXsvsto nsf^ipai fisyaXo- Trpsntig. Tavra 6s Trotrjoag, diedaive ■ gweItteto 6s nal to dXXo GTpaTsv\ia avro) array. Kai tgjv Siadatvovrcdv tov uorauov ov6slg s6pE%67j avurspG) tgjv fiaaToJv vnb tov rroTafiov. 18. Ol 6s Qa^afcrjvol sXsyov, otl ov ttgjttoO' ovTog 6 noTafibg 6ia6aTog ysvovro Tcs^rj, el (jltj tote, dXXd irXoioig ■ a tots 'AdpoKOjiag rrpoiojv tcaTEtcavosv, iva firj Kvpog dtad^j. 'Uddfcsi 6rj $sZov slvat, teal aacf)6jg i>7to%g>- pr\oai tov iroTafidv KvpG) v, GTadaovg sprjjAovg ttevte, Tzapaady- yag TptdnovTa teal ttevte. 'Ev tovtco 6s tw tottgj r\v fisv i] yrj tteSlov, arrav dfiaXbv cjgrrsp ddXaTTa, dipivdcov 6s TiXrjpsg • si 6s tl nal dXXo evtjv vXrjg r\ naXdfiov, duavTa fjaav £vgj6tj tjgnsp dpojfiaTa 9 6sv6pov (5' ov6sv evt)v. 2. Orjpla 6s rravTola, ttXslgtoc [jlsv bvoi dypiot, rcoXXol 6s GTpovOol ol fisydXoi • svrjGav 6s Kai d)Ti6sg Kai 6opKa6eg • TavTa 6s rd &7]pia ol lijTrslg evlots e6cg)kov. Kai ol [isv bvoij etteI Tig 6i0)K0ij 7Tpo6pafi6vTsg EGTaoav • (ttoXv yap TLdV i7TTTG)V ETpE%OV tiaTTOV ') Kai TtdXiV, ETTSl TrXrjGid^OlEV ol iTTTroi, TavTbv ETTOiovv • Kai ovk fjv Xa6slv, si \ir\ 6ia- GTavTsg ol Imrelg ^pcosv 6ia6s , xp\iEVOi Tolg InTTOig. Td 6s v. 3-8.] book i. 17 Kpea tCjv aXiOKO\iEV(^v r)v TrapaTrXrjota rolg eACKpeloig, airaXdjrepa 6e. 3. ZrpovObv 6e ovdeig eXadev ■ ol de Scut-- avreg rF.vyovaa, rolg jjlev nooi dpdfiG), rale; ds -nripv^iv alpovoa, cjgnep Iotig) X9^\^ vr \' Td^ de (bridag dv rig ra%v aviary, Ion Xa\ibdvEiv • ttetovtcu yap f3paxv, &g~Ep iTEpdiKEg, Kai raxv drcayopevovoi. Td 6e Kpia avrtiv fjdiora tjv. 4. UopEvoiiEvot 6e did ravrrjg rrjg %&pag d(piKvovvrac enl rov Mdoicav rcorafiov, rb Evpog nXEdpialov. 'RvravOa rjy noXig EprjfiT], fiEydXrj, bvo\ia d' avrxj Kopoojrf) • TTEpiEp- pEcro 6' avT7] imb rov MaOKa kvkXg). 'HvravO 1 l[iEivav TjfjbEpag rpEtg real kixEOirioavro. 5. 'JZvtevOev E&XavvEi oraOfjiovg Epr)\iovg rpslg Kai ditca, napaodyyag EVEvrjKovra, rov ^vcppdrrjv norafiov ev dE^ta e^wv, Kai d oxoXaioyg ttoiecv, tignEp opyxi ekeXevoe rovg TTEpi avrbv Uspoag rovg Kpariorovg ovvsTTtOTTEvoai rag afidgag. "EvOa drj fispog re rr)g svrai-iag r)v $Eaoao6ai. 'Fcipavreg yap rovg nopvpovg Kdvdvg, ottov etv\ev emo- B2 /A 18 ANABASIS. [V. 9-12. ~og eorrjKcbg, levro, cognep av dpdfioi rig rcepl vitcrjg, Kal \idXa Kara npavovg yr]X6evyei elg to eavrov orpdrevf-ia, Kal Evdvg TrapayyiXXEL elg rd orrXa • Kal rovg \jlev onXlrag avTov ekeXevoe fielvai, rag dantdag npdg rd yovara ^Evrag^^rog Se, Xa6d)V rovg Qpaitag teat rovg imreag, ol rjoctv avrco ev tgj orpa- revfiaTL nXsLovg rj TErrapaKovra, (tovtojv 6e ol ttXelotoc BpaKEg,) rjXavvEV snl rovg M6vojvog, tigr' eiceivovg ektte- TrXrjxdai Kal avrov Mevcjvo,, Kal rpEftEiv ettl rd oirXa. Ol 8e Kal Eoraaav dnopovvrEg tw npdyfiari. 14. f O 6e TTpo^- evog, (etvxe yap vorEpog irpogioiv, fcal rd^ig avr(L enofievrj tgjv ottXitgjv,) evdvg ovv elg rd \ieoov d[Kf>orepGJV aycjv, edero rd onXa, Kal edelro rov KXedpxov fifj noielv ravra. f O 6e exaXenaivev, on, avrov oXiyov dEijaavrog KaraXsvo- 6rjvac, 7rpao)g Xiyoc rd avrov nddog, ekeXeve re avrov ek rov fiEOov E^taraadat. 15. 'Ev tovtgj 6e ETcrfEt Kal Kvpog, Kal ettvOeto rd ixpay\ia ■ evdvg 6' eXade rd ixaXrd elg rag XEipag, Kal ovv rolg napovot tgjv tuotgjv, tJkev kXavvGJv Elg rd uioov, Kal XiyEt rads. 16. KXeap%e Kal II pot-eve, Kal ol dXXoi ol irapovreg r 'EXX7]veg, ovk lore 6 re ttoleIte. EZ yap nva dXXrjXotg {idxTjv ovvdxpere, vofil^ere ev rirjde rrf rj^Epa EfiE re KaraKEKOipEvdat, Kal vfiag ov rcoXv euov vo- TEpov • KaKG)g yap tgjv rjuerepGJv exovtgjv, navrEg ovrot, obg Spars, [3dp6apot ttoXeuigjtepol rjfxlv Eoovrai tgjv trapd j3arv lttttov. Ov- XOL TTpOLOVTSg EKdlOV KCLl J(lkbv KOI EL TL dXXo XpfoWOV Tjv. 'OpovTTjg 6e, JlspGrjg dvfjp, ysvsi re TTpogrjKuv (3aoiX- el, Kal rd noXifiLa Xsydfisvog kv rolg apioroig Hepotiv, sm- 6ovXevel Kvpo), Kal npooOev TToXEprjoag, KaraXXayslg de. 2. Ovrog KvpG) elttsv, ei avrcp 6oir\ inrreag xiXiovc;, otl rovg npoKaraKaiovrag Inrreag fj KaraKavot av evedpevoac;, 7] £(ovrag noXXovg avrC)v eXol, Kal kcoXvgele rov Kalsiv irnovrag, Kal ttoltjgelev, ugrs \ir\nors dvvaodat avrovg, I66vrag rb Kvpov arpdrevfia, paoiXsl dtayyelXai. To) 6s Kvpc*) aKOvoavri ravra e66kel ktysXiiia elvai, Kal ekeXev- gev avrbv Xa\ibdvEiv \ispog nap' sKaorov rtiv fjyEuovcjv. 3. f O

airbv npognoXEfjitiv Enoirjoa, cogrs 66%ai tovt(*> rov npbg e\ie noXifiov navoaodai, Kal dE%idv eXa6ov Kal EdojKa. 7. MErd ravra E(p7], d> 'Opovra, Eonv b ri oe t]6l- KTjaa ; 'ATTEKpivaro on ov. HdXiv 6e 6 Kvpog rjpdjra • Ovkovv vOTEpov, ?/ b 'Opbvrqg. Ovkovv, E(p7] 6 Kv- pog, bnbr" av syvcjg rrjv osavrov dvvayuv, eXOcjv km rov rrjg 'AprEfitdog /3a)/x6v, \iEra\iEXEiv re ooi kcpTjoda, Kal, ttel- aag kfii, mora rrdXiv kdojKag fxoi, Kal kXadsg Trap 1 kfiov ; Kal ravd' cjfioXbyEi b 'Opovrrjg. 8. Ti ovv, Ecprj b Kvpog, d6iK7j$Elg im' kfiov, vvv rb rpirov kmdovXEvcjv \ioi avE- pbg yiyovag ; Elnbvrog 6e rov * Opovrov, or i ovdkv ddt- K7]dEig, 7]pdjr7j(TEV b Kvpog avrov • 'OpoXoyEtg ovv mpl ejj,e adiKog yeyEvrjoSat ; T H yap dvdyKTj, E Efio) ddEXcpG) TToXEfiiog, Efiol 6e (ptXog Kal morbg ; r O 6e dnEKpcvaro ore ovd 1 el yEvoi\ir\v, & KvpE, Got y' av nore ere db^atfit. Upbg ravra Kvpog eItte rolg rcapovoiv • 9. f O fi£v dvrjp roiavra \iev ttettoitjke, roiavra 6s XiyEi ■ vficjv 6e ov TTptirog, & KXiapxe, aTx6r]vat yvu)fi7]v, b re ooi 6ok- el. KXiapxog 6e eItte rdds ■ HvfidovXEvo) syo) rbv dvdpa rovrov ekttoSgjv noiEiodai LXovg rovrovg ev ttoielv. 10. Tavrq dk rrf yvddfixi E7] xal rovg aXXovg TTpogOioSai. Merd rav- ra, KEXsvovrog Kvpov, IXatov rrjg $£>vr\g rbv 'OpovT^v 22 ANABASIS. [VI. 1 1.— VII. 4. em Oavdra) anavreg dvaardvreg, nai ol avyyevelg * elra de eijfjyov avrov olg npogerdx®?]- 'HZnei de eldov avrov olixep npooOev irpogenvvovv, nal rore npogeKvvrjaav, aamep eldoreg, on em tidvarov ayotro. 11. 'Enei de eig rrjv 'Aprandrov Gfcrjvrjv elgTjvexOrj, rov morordrov rtiv Kvpov CKrjnrovx^v, fierd ravra ovre ^iovra 'Opovrrjv ovre re- Ovrjicora ovdelg elde tt&ttote, ovde, bmog dnedavev, ovdelg eldcbg eXeyev • elua^ov de dXXoi aXXug • rd nedic*) Trepl \ieoag vvicrag ■ (edotcei yap elg rrjv emovaav eo) rjZeiv fiaoiXea ovv tgj arparevuart \ia%ov\ievov •) feat efceXeve KXeapxov [xev rov degtov tcepog Tjyeladat, Mevo)va de rov OerraXbv rov ev(x)vv\iov • avrbg de rovg eavrov di- era£e. 2. Merd de rr)v e^eraatv, dua rfj emovarj rjfiepa, 7\Kovreg avroaoXot rrapd peydXov (3aaiXe(x)g airr)yyeXXov Kvpco nepl rr)g f3aaiXeojg or par tag. Kvpog de, ovynaXeoag rovg arparrjyovg itai Xoxayovg rtiv ''EXXtjvcjv, ovvedov- Xevero re, ntig dv rr)v udxrjv noiolro, real avrbg itap^vei #appvvix>v roidde* 3. r tt avdpeg "FtXXrjveg, ovtc dvdpuncjv dnopGJv j3ap6dpcov av\i\Ldxovg v\idg dyej, dXXd vofit^oyv djieivovag tcai Kpeirrovg rroXXcjv /3ap6dp(*)v ifidg elvat, dtd rovro npogeXafiov. r, OrrG)g ovv eaeode avdpeg a^ioi rrjg eXevdepiag, fjg fcefcrrjode, nal vnep r)g vuag eyu evdatfio- vl£g). Ei> yap lore, ore rf\v eXevdeptav eXoturjv dv dvrl &v £%w ndvrcov tcai aXXov noXXanXaoiuv. 4. "Onojg de teal vii. 6-10.] book i. 23 eldr)re, elg olov episode dytiva, eyd) vfiag eldcbg diddle*). To fxev yap rrXrjdog ixoXv, Kal Kpavyq ttoXXxj eniaoiv • av de ravra dvdax^ode, rd dXXa Kal alexvveodat \ioi doKu, olovg Tjfuv yvGXjeode rovg ev rff %wpa bvrag dvOpconovg. 'Yfitiv de avdptiv ovrov, Kal evrbX\u£v yevouevuv, ey& v\iu)v rov fiev olfcade $ovX6\ievov dmevat rolg olkol ^V/Aa)- rbv ttoltjog) dneXOelv - noXXovg 6s olfiat rroirjoetv rd nap' eaol eXeodai dvrl rtiv oikoi. 5. 'EvravOa TavXlrrjg rrapcjv, (pvydg lautog, rnarbg de Kvpo, sine • Kal \ir)v, o) Kvpe, Xiyovoi riveg, ore rcoXXd vnco^vrj vvv, 6cd rb ev rotovrtd elvat rov Kivdvvov rxpog- tovrog ' av de ev yevrjrat ri, ov \ie\ivr\adal ae (baaiv ■ evioi de, ovd' el \ie\ivoio re Kal (3ovXoio, dvvaodai av drrodovvat, baa vmax v V' 6. 'Aftovaag ravra eXe^ev 6 Kvpog- 'AAA' eart fiev r)fuv, iXovg rovro)v eynparelg rxoir\aai. "Slgre ov rovro dedoiKa, fir) ovk ex^, b ri dti efedored rcjv (f)iXo)v, av ev yevrjrai, dXXd, ur) ovk ex^ iKavovg, olg dti. 'T^tiv de rwv 'EXXr)vG)v Kal arecbavov eKaarcd x? voo ^ v ^wcrco. 8. 0/ de, ravra &kov- oavreg, avroi re r)oav rxoXv rrpodvfiorepot, Kal rolg dXXoig e^f)yyeXXov. 'Elgrjeoav de rrap' avrbv Kal rtiv aXXuv 'EXXrjvw riveg, a^iovvreg eldevat ri acpiaiv earai, edv Kparr)oG)Oiv. f de, efinLnXdg arrdvrov rrjv yva)fj,7jv, aire- Trefine. 9. HapeKeXevovro de avrco rrdvreg, baocrep dce- Xeyovro, fir) fidx^Oai, aXX' bniodev eavr&v rdrrecdat. 'IZv . de ra) Kaip& rovro) KXeapxog u)de nog rjpero Kvpov • Olec yap aoi fxax^loOat, a> Kvpe, rov ddeXcpov ; N77 Ai\ el rd eikogi. 11. Twv 6e noXefjLCOJV ekeyovro elvai kfcarov Kal elkogl fivptddeg, Kal dpfiara dpEiravr^bpa diaicoaca. "AXXoi 6e fjoav k^aKigx^Xioi l^Trslg, o)v WprayepoTjg r]pX EV ' ovtol ds npb avrov f3aGiX£(jjg rerayfievoc r\aav. 12. Tov 6e fiaoik- £(*)£ arparsvfiarog fjoav dp%ovrzq Kal GTpaTTjyol Kal rjyefM- ovsg rerrapeg, rptaKOvra pvpiddcov EKaoTog, 'A6poKOfiag, TcoaatiepvTjg, T(*)6pvag, 'ApdaKTjg. Tovriov 6e napeyevov. to ev rirj fidxxi evevrjKovra fAVpiddeg, Kal dpfiara dpenavrj- (popa eKarbv Kal rrevTTjKovra' 'A6poKop,ag yap voTeprjoe Tr)g fidx^jg rjfiepag ttevte, Ik (SapdapiKG) * &eto yap ravrirj r^j r^iEpa fiaxeicrdai j3aotX£a • Kara yap \legov tov OTadp,bv tovtov Tdcf>pog 7]v opvKTfj, (3a0EZa, to [iev Evpog bpyvial ttevte, to 6e l3ddog bpyvial Tpslg. 15. UapETETaTO Si rj Tacjypog avcj did tov tte6cov ettI dcodsKa rrapaadyyag, \iixpi tov Mrjdiag TEtxovg. ('EvOa dfj eIolv at dtupvxeg, dnb tov TlyprjTog TTOTafiov pEOvoat * eIgI 6e TETTapEg, to p,Ev Evpog ttXeOpl* alai, fiadEiai 6e ioxvpfig, Kal rcXola ttXeI ev avTalg a it ay - oyd' EigbdXkovot 6e slg tov JZixfrpdTTjv, diaXEiirovGi 6' EKaoTT) napaadyyrjv, yityvpat pov fiaatXEvg \iiyag ttoiel dvTl EpvpaTog, Ensidrj nvv- OdvETat Kvpov npogsXavvovTa. Tai>T7]v drj ttjv ndpodov Kvpbg te Kal rj OTpaTid TraprjXds, Kal lyivovTO eigg) Tr)g Td(f>pov. 17. TavTy jiev ovv t^ r\\iipa ovk Efxax^ctro /3aG- iXEvg t dXX 1 vnoxG>povvTG)v xf)avepd rjGav Kal Innuv Kal c» vii. 20. — vin. 3.] b o o k i. 25 dvdpdonojv lxvt] noXXd. 18. 'EvravOa Kvpog, ILiXdvbv fca/Jaag tov 'AfxdpafaddT^v, fidvrcv, e6g)kev avrco ddpsiKovg TpcgxiXcovg, on t{] Evdsfcdr^ an' SKslvrjg Tr\g i]\ispdg npo- rspov ftvoiievog, elttev avTO), on (SdGiXsvg ov jiax^lrat dsKa rjfieptiv • Kvpog <5' slrcsv • Ovk apa en fiaxetTCU, el sv rav- raig ov fidx<di ralg rjfiepaig * eav 6' dXrjOsvGing, vmox- vovfiat cot 6 sua rdXavra. Tovro to XP VGL0V tots dirsdo)- feev, ettel 7rdprjX6ov ai dsfca fjiispat. 19. 'E7T££ 6 1 snl'Tifj Tacppcd ovk ekgjXvs pdGiXsvg to Kvpov GTpdTsvfid diadaiv- elv, sdot-s teal Kvpcd Kdl Tolg dXXoig drrsyvcoKsVdL tov (xdxeadac • togTS Ty vGTEpaCa Kvpog sixopsvETo 7]\isXr\\isv(j^g \idXXov. 20. Trj 6s rplr^ but ts tov dpiiCLTog Kddrjfisvog TTjV TTOpStaV E-QLECTO, Kdl bXlyOVg EV Td^Sl £^0)V TTpO dV- TOV • Td 6e 7ZOAV aVTG) dvdTETapayUEVOV ETTOpEVSTO, Kdl TGJV 07tXg)V TOig GTpO,TLG)Tdig TTOXXd ETtI d\Ld%£dV f\JOVTO Kdl irro^vytov. CHAPTER VIII. All at once they see the enemy advancing in order of battle, and hast- ily prepare for action. The Greeks, who form the right wing, on the bank of the Euphrates, put to flight the troops opposed to them, and pursue them some distance. Cyrus, who is in the center, attacks the King, bu* is killed. 1. Kdl TJdrj ts tjv au(pl dyopdv nXr]dovGdv, Kdl ixXr\Giov fjv 6 OTdOfiog, svQd e'ieaae KdTdXvsiv, TjvtKd HdTdyvdg, dvfjp TispGTjg, tg)v dfufri Kvpov tuctgjv, rrpocbdtvsTdt sXdvv- u)v dvd KpdTog idpovvTt tgj ltttg) ■ Kdl svBvg TTdGiv, olg EVETvyxdvsv, sood Kdl (3dp6aptK(og Kdl 'EXXrjviKOjg, oti (3dG- lAsvg gvv GTpdTEvudTt ToXXti rrpogspxsTdi, tog slg \idxf\v ndpEGKEvciGf-Lsvog. 2. "Evda 6rj -rroXvg Tdpdxog EySVSTO' avTCKd yap e66kow oi t/ 'EX?i,rjvsg, Kdl wdvreg 6e, dTdKTOig G(j)LGLV ETTLTTSGELGOdf 3. Kvp6g T£, KdTdTTTjdrjGdg dTTO TOV dpfidTog, tov $d)pdKd svsdv, Kdl dvdddg srrl tov cttttov, rd TTdXrd slg Tdg x e ^P a ^ £^d6s, Tolg ts dXXoig TTdGt Traprpf ■ B 26 ANABASl S. [vill. 4-1 1. ysXXsv e^on?J^eadac, Kal icaOiaraoOai slg ttjv savrov rd%- iv enaOTOV. 4. "EvOa 6rj ovv iroXXy OTrovdrj KaOloravro, KXsapxog fxsv rd 6e^id rov Ksparog , ^X (j)V ^ ^pog tgj Ev- (jypdrxi Trora/zw, Upo^evog 6 s syoiisvog, ol 6 1 aXXoi fisrd rovrov - Msvg)v 6s rd evtivv/iov Kspag eo%e tov 'EXXtjvi- kov. 5. Tov 6s /3ap6apucov Innsig fisv HacpXayoveg slg %iXiovg rrapd KXsapxov sorrjoav iv rw 6s£;iG) Kal rd r EA- Xr\viKdv TceXraoTUiov • iv 6s rw evd)vvfiG) 'Aptalog re, 6 Kvpov imapxog, Kal rd aXXo papdapiKov ■ 6. Kvpog 6e real lirnelg [isr* avrov boov ki-aKOCioi Kara rd \isoov, cjttXl- CfiEVot do)pa<;i \isydXoig Kal Tiapafi?]pi6ioig, Kal Kpdvsoi rrdv- reg ttXtjv Kvpov ■ Kvpog 6s ipiXrjv sy^v rriv Ks&aXfjv sig rr\v [idx^jv Kadioraro * (Asysrai 6s teal rovg dXXovg Jlspoag ibiXalg ralg fcepoig slg yrjv fiXsrcovra, (bg 6iaK07Trsiv, ore*) Evrvyya- voisv, f H 6s yvcofjirj fjv (hg slg rag rd^sig rcov 'EXXrjvw eXAdvrw Kal 6iaKoip6vr( J )v. 11. n O psvroi Kvpog elnev, via. 12— IS.] b ook i. 27 ore KaXsoag rrapEKEXsvETO Toig r/ E?^XrjGL rrjv Kpavyrjv tgjv (3ap6dpG)v dvex^odai, eipevaO?] tov to * ov yap K.pavyrj, dXXd otyrj, cog avvorov, Kal i)(Jvxfl> &? &><*> !&& Ppadeog rrpogyj- eaav. 12. Kal ev tovtg) Kvpog, 7rapsXavvG)v avrbg gvv UiyprjTL, tg) epfjLTjvel, Kal aXXoig rpcalv r\ TSTTapGL, rco KXsdpxy e66a dyetv to orpdrEVfia Kara fieoov to tgjv TToXefJLLGOVj OTL EKEL j3aOiXsvg EL7J • HaV TOVTO, ECfjJJ, VLKGJflEV, rcdvQ' rjfilv TTETTOLTjTai. 13. 'OpGJV 6s 6 KXsapxog to \legov GTicpog, tial dfcovGJv Kvpov e%gj bvTa tov 'EXXtjvlkov evgjv- vfiov fiaoLXsa, (togovtov yap ttXtjOel Tspir\v fiaaXEvg, ugTS fisoov t6 tavTOv e%g)v tov Kvpov evgjvv\iov e%gj rjv,) dXX' dficog 6 KXsapxog ova ijdsXsv duooTtdoai and tov 7TOTap,ov TO Ssi-LOV KEpag, (fjodoVfXEVOg fl?) KVfcXG)0£L?} EKaTSpGjQsV, tgj 6s KvpG) drrsKpivaTO, otl avTG) \ieXol 07TG)g xaXtig E^EC. 14. Kal ev tovtco tg> naipG) t6 fisv j3ap6apLKdv crpd- TEVfia dfiaXtdg TporjEL, to 6s 'EXXtjvlkov, etc ev tgj avTG) \ievov, GWETaTTETO sic tCjv etc 77pogiovTG)v. Kal 6 Kvpog, irapsXavvGJv ov irdvv rrpbg avTG) tgj OTpaTEv\iaTi, KarsdE- dTO EKaTEpGJGE a7T06Xs7TGJV, Etg TE TOVg 7T0XEfJLL0Vg Kal Tovg cjjiXovg. 15. '16gjv 6s avTdv and tov '1ZXX7]vlkov Zevocjjgjv 'Adrjvalog, vrrsXaGag cjg GvvavTrjGaL, ?jp£To, el tl napay- yiXXoL • 6 (5' ETLOTrjoag sins, Kal XsysLv ekeXeve iraoLV, otl Kal Ta lepd Kal rd acjjdyta KaXd. 16. TavTa 6s Xsy gjv, &opv6ov ijkovoe Slu, tgjv Td%£G)v lovTog, Kal rjpETO Tig 6 -&6pv6og eltj. f O 6s ZsvocfjGJv elttev, otl to Gvvdr\\ia Trap- spxETaL 6svTspov ?j6?]. Kal og sQav\iaoE Tig TrapayysXXsL, Kal i)psTO o tl eItj to Gvvdrjfia. f O 6' drrsKpivaTo, otl ZET2 2QTHP KAI NIKH. 17. f O 6s Kvpog aKovcag, 'AXXd 6sxo\iai te, £ ev , thilgsl dv %pova) aloOdveodat rd orpd- rev\ia. 23. Kai flaoiXevg drj rore, \ieoov excov rrjg avrov crpanag, oficog e^co eyevero rov Kvpov evcovvfiov Keparog. 'Unei de ovdeig avrco e\idx&TO Ik rov avrcov ovde rolg av- rov reray\ievoig e^npoodev, eneKajirrrev cog elg kvkXcoolv. 24. "~EivQa drj Kvpog, deioag fir) ornoOev yevo\ievog Kara- ko^x) ro 'EXX^vlkov, eXavvei dvriog* Kai efidaXcov ovv rolg e^aKooiotg, vlkcl rovg rrpo fiaoiXecog reray\ievovg, Kai elg (pvyrjv erpeipe rovg e^aKigx^Xiovg, Kai drcoKrelvac Xey- erai avrdg r%\ eavrov X £L pi 'ApTayeparjv rov apxovra av- rcov. 25. 'tig de r) rponrj eyevero, dtaoTrelpovrai Kai oi Kvpov e^dKOOioi, elg rd dccoKetv bp\i7\oavreg ■ ttXtjv iravv . dXiyoi dfi(f} 9 avrov KareXei(j)Br]oav^ axsddv oi dfiorpdne^oL KaXovfievoi. 26. Ivv rovroig de &v, Kadopa fiaotXea Kai viii. 29. — ix. 4.] b o o k i. 29 to a\iv depdnov, Xeyerai, eneidrj nenroJKora elde Kvpov, Karanr\di]oag and rov Innov, nepineoelv airco. 29. Kal ol [lev cpaot f3aoi?Ja neXevaai nva eniocpdi-at avrov Kvpo), ol 6e, eavrbv entacpd^aodai, onaodfievov rov dtavd- ktjv ■ elxe yap xpvoovv • nai orpenrbv 6e ecpopei, Kal ipeX- Xia, Kal raXXa, & gnep ol apiorot Uepoujv ■ ereri\ir\ro yap vnb Kvpov oY evvoidv re Kal niorbrrjra. CHAPTER IX. The character of Cyrus is drawn by the writer, and the narrative is then resumed. On the death of the young Prince most of the Persians flee. The friends of Cyrus all perish with him, except Ariaeus, who is the first to run away. 1. Kvpog fiev ovv ovrcog ereXevrrjoev, dvr\p tov Hepotiv, rcov fjiera Kvpov rov dpx&lov yevojuevcov, QaoiXiKcorarbg re Kal dpxeiv d^icorarog, cog napd ndvrcov baoXoyelrai rcov Kvpov doKovvrcov ev neipa yeveodai. 2. Hptirov fiev yap, en nalg civ, ore enaidevero Kal ovv tw dSeXcpco Kal ovv rolg aXXotg natoi, ndvrcov ndvra Kpdnorog evofii^ero. 3. Udvreg yap ol rcov dpiorcov Uepocov naldeg enl ralg [3ao~ tXecog ftvpaig natdevovrai ■ evOa noXXr\v \iev ocoopoovvrjv Kara\iddoi dv rig, aloxpbv d 1 ovdev ovr' aKovoai ovr* Idelv eotl. 4. Becovrai d 1 ol naldeg Kal rovg rifxcoiievovg vnb 30 ANABASIS. [iX. 5-13 fiaaiXeo)g teat aKOvovot, teal dXXovg dri\ia^o\xevovg • cogre evdvg naldeg ovreg \iavddvovoiv ap%uv re Kal apxeodai. 5. "EvOa Kvpog aldrjpoveorarog fiev uptirov rtiv rjXtKtd). tgjv edoKet elvat, rotg re rrpeodvrepotg Kal rcov eavrov vtto- deeorepojv \idXXov netOeoOat • enetra 6e faXtTmorarog, Kal rolg innoig aptora xPV G ^ aL ' "Eftpwov 6* avrov tcai rtiv elg rbv r:bXe\iov epyov, ro^tKr\g re Kal duovrlaecjg, uoX6yrjro- diaoepovroog riuav. Kai rrpodrov pev rjv avrcp Tro/.euog rrpog ILiaidag Kai ISlvoovg • orparevouevog ovv Kai avrbg elg ravrag rag x&pag, ovg eoopa eQeXovrag Kivdvveveiv, rovrovg Kai dpxovrag enoisi rjg Kareorpeoero x&pag, erceira 6e Kai aXXrj 6d)poig eripa ■ 15. f/ Qgre c^aiveaOai rovg aev ayaGovg evdaiuoveordrovg, rovg 6e naKovg dovXovg rovrcov d^iovv elvai. Toiyapovv tto/Jjj rjv dcbOov'ia avrtp roov deXovrtov Kivdvveveiv, o~ov ng oloiro Kvpov aioOfjoeodai. 16. Rig ye prjv diKaioovvijv, el rig avrco (bavepbg yev- oiro e-ideiKvvddai t 3ov/.6pevog, nepi re avrbg erzoieiro rov- rovg TT/.ovoLurepovg rcoielv roov en rov ddcKov (piXoKep- dovvrcov. 17. Kai yap ovv aXXa re rco/.Xd diKauog avrop Scex^pl^sro, Kai arparevuan dXijdivCo expfjoaro. Kai yap arparrjyol Kai Xoxo.yol ov xprjudrcov ^ V8f ^ a ^pbg eKelv- ov e~Xevoav, dXvJ errel eyvoooav KepdaXedorepov elvai Kvpoo ica/.ojg nefiapxelv 7j rb Kara prjva Kepdog. IS. 'A.XX& pr\v el rig ye n kvrcp rrpogrd^avri naXug vrrjperrj- oeiev, ovSevl rroorrore dxdpiorov elaae r?)v rcpodvulav. Toivapovv icodriaroL Si) vrnperai^ rcavrbc epyov KvpG) eXixOijoav yeveodai. .19. Ei 6e rivd 6pcp?j deivov ovra ol- Kovopov eiC'TOV oitcaiov} kai naraoaevaZovrd, re, ijg dpxoi XOJpag, Kai rrpogooovg ~oiovvra~ovoeva av manors a$UA€- ro. d/.A 1 del rrXecGX rcoocedidov,' ucre Kai tiSSojc envvovv. Kai vappaA£G)g.EKrG)vro, Kai o enejmTQ av rig i]tiiora Kvp- ,■ g 4 ~ ov e/xpvrrev - ov yap qVovgiv rotg (bavepoog rr/.ovrovaiv • . - v ,' ~: n .- ■ ' k 5 eoaivero, a/./:u -eipojuevog X\ JI ]°vai rotg rcov a~OKpv~o\i- evojv x?W aai ' 20. QLXovg ye \ja\v boovg rcon)aairo, Kai 32 ANABASIS. [ix. 21-29. evvovg yvoirj ovTag, nal luavovg npivete ovvepyovg elvat, b Ti Tvy%dvot f3ovX6p,evog Karepyd^eodat, b\xoXoyelTat rrpbg 7rdvTG)v KpdriGTog drj ysvsadat Repair ev etv . 21. Kal yap avrb tovto, ovTTep airbg evena iXotg btebibov, 7Tpbg rovg Tpbnovg e&doTOV ghottlov, nal brov \idXiGTa.bp&>r\ enaGTOV bebjievov. 23. Kat boa tgj Gcojian avrov KOGjiov Ttetmoi rcg,-?] cSc; elg TrbXefiov J] §g elg tcaXX- a)mG(j,6v, teat mpi -tovtgjv ^eyetv avrbv ecpaoav, ore to fiev. eavrov GU)[m ovk av dvvdero Tovjrotg tt&gl fcoGfirjdrjvat, (ptXovg 6e rcaXcog \ie\iOG\i7\aevovg \1eytGT0v kog\lov avbpt vo\ii^ot. 24. Kal to fiev rd [isydXa vttcav Tovg (biXovg ev notovvTa ovdev 'davfzaGTO'V, e£etdr) ye nat dvvaTO)Tepog 7\v • to.Se \ t%i entpeXeta ireptelvat t%v (ptXuvjial tg> irpo- dvpetAdQi xnpi^eGQat, Tavra efiotye paXXby Sbnet dyaGrd , elvat\ '25. Ylvpog yap :eirefiip£ * fiiaovg otvov'Tf/Itbeetg ttoXX- . dtctg, birore fedvv jjbvy Xd&ot, Xey'o)v, otcovtu*) drj noXXov ftpOVOV TOVTOV 7\bi0Vl OtVG) eTUTVXOL ' 'tovtov ovv gol : enefupe, teat decTai gov ' Tr\\iepov tovtov enmtelv ovv olg \idXlGTCb (ptXeig. \26'%;lI&XXdiug be %rjvag? rj[ib6pG)T0vg errep,- 1T.£ y fC(ti japTtep TtfJiiGea, iccti VaXXa rfiav'ra^ eraXeyetv neXevodv tov ipepovTd' -TovTOig 'rjodr] Kv&og' fiQvXeTqt ovv nal oe tovtcov yevoaodat. 27. c/ Q.7rov be xtXbgijyftdvtog ndvv eh], /aiybg b\ebvvaTp~7fapaofcevdoaodat btd r^^ixoXXovg e^etv VTrrjpeTqg'kai^w ttjv eixt\ieXetav, Stair e\iv;&v)&KeXeve Tovg iXov£.^Tolg TaleqvT&y ocopaTq' aybvo'tv l&iroyg epbdXXetv tovtov tov yg'tXbv* tig fjtrj rretvoJVTeg srovg eayTov (ptXovg dyo)Gtv. 28.' E2 be drj rrore TropevotTO, fca$/rfXetGTOt \ieXX- otev bipeGOat, TTpogfcaXtiv Tovg (biXovg eGnovdatoXoyetTO, o)g drjXotrj, ovg Ttfia. e/ QgTe eyedye, eg (hv aKOvo), ovdeva Kpivo) vnb TcXetovtov TrefaXrjGdat ovre 'EXXtjvgjv ovTe Bap- ix. 31. — x. 4.] boo ex i. 33 6dp(x)v. 29. TeKfirjpiov 6e rovrov real rode. Ilapd f.iev Kvpov, dovXov bvrog, ovdeig dnrjEi rrpbg ftaoiX&a • ttXtjv 'Opovrag ETTExeiprjGE ' ( Ka ^ ovrog dfj ov coeto tuotov ol El- vac raxv avrbv Evps Kvpcp fyiXairEpov ?) savrcj ■ rrapd 6e fiaoLAEGx; rroXXol rrpbg Kvpov dmjXOov, ETTEidfj tcqXeuiol dXXr{Xoig eyevovro, nai ovroi \levtoi ol \idXiara vrc* avrov dyaix&\LEVoi, vojil^ovrEg rrapd Kvpco bvrsg dyaOol d^toJTEp- ag dv n\ir\g rvyxdvscv f( ixapd fiaoiXEi. 30. Miya ds tek- lii'iptov nai to ev ~%i reXevrq rov (3lov avrG) yEvb\xEvov, ore teal avrbg fjv dyaOog, koX KpivEiv opOtig kdvvaro rovg ruo- rovg teal Evvovg fcal (3e6aiovg. 31. 'ArroOvrjottovTog yap avrov, navreg ol Trap' avrov (plXoc real avvrpdrrE^oc aTTEdav* ov \iaxb\iEvoi vTTEp Kvpov uXrjv 'Apiaiov • ovrog 6s rsray- fiSvog krvyxavEV etcl t&> evg)vv[ig), rov Ittttlkov apx<±>v ' w£ d' xjodEro Kvpov TTEirrojfcora k'tpvysv I^wv real to orpdrev- ua Tzav ov rjyEcro. CHAPTER X. The King, in the pursuit, reaches the camp of Cyrus, and, after plun- dering it, advances against the Greeks, by whom he is repulsed. 1. 'Evravda 6tj Kvpov a-norE\iVErai rj KE(f>aXrj tcai %ELp 7] dE^cd. BaoiXEvg ds, ttai ol ovv avrti, dtGottGJV EigmixrEt elg rb Kvpslov orparonEdov • teal ol iisv fisra 'Apialov ovk- iri laravrai, dXXd (pEvyovot did rov avrC)v crparortEdov Elg rov oraOfibv evOev cjpfirjvro • (rsrrapEg d' kXiyovro rcapaodyyai elvac rr\g bdov.) 2. BaaiXEvg 6e nai ol ovv airy rd re aXXa iroXXa diaprcd^ovai, nai rr\v $G)Kalda, rrjv Kvpov rtaXXaitida, rr\v oocftrjv nai KaXrjv XEyo\iEvr\v slvat, Xa\ibdvEi. 3. f H 6s lsliX7]aia, i) vEG)ripafjv, Xrjcbd- Eloa vnb rtov ajiol ftaoiXia EftcftsvyEi yv\xvr\ rrpbg rtiv f E/U Xtjvg)v, ol etvxov ev rolg otiEvocbopoig orrXa ex ovts S ' Kai " avriraxOivTEg rcoXXovg (iev rtiv aprxa^ovr^v aiTEnrEivav, ol 6s nai auroJv aiiEdavov • ov \ir\v Ecbvyov ye, dXXd teal b 2 34 ANABASIS. [x. 4-10. raijTTjv eoteoav, Kal dXXa, onoaa evTog avrtiv Kal %pr\\LaTa Kal avOpoyuoc eyevovro, rrdvra eacooav. 4. 'EvravOa 6i- sg^ov dXXrjXcdv fiaGiXevg re Kal ol "FtXXrjveg (bg Tptdnovra drddta, ol fisv dicdnovreg rovg Kad' avrovg, d)g irdvrag PLutivreg, ol 6s apnd^ovTeg, ojg ?/d^ rrdvreg VLfctivreg. . 5. 'FtTTei d' %iodovro ol p,sv f '~E*XXriveg, on (3aGiXevg ovv tco Grparevfjiart ev rolg GKevocpvpoig eir\, ftaoiXevc 6 1 av 7Jkov- oe Tioaacjiepvovg, ore ol "JZXXrjveg vlkgjsv to KaO' avrovg, Kal elg to irpoodev ol%ovTai 6tG)K0VTsg, svTavda 6rj [3aaiX- evg p,sv ad potest ts Tovg eavTov, Kal ovvTaTTETai • 6 6 s IZXeapxog s6ovXsvsto, Upo^evov teaXeoag, {irXTjoiaii ai og yap fjv,) el te\itoiev Tivag, ?) rrdvTsg loiev srcl to GTpa- Tonedov dpfj^ovTeg. 6. 'Ev tovtg) /cat fiaacXevg SrjXog fjv npogi&v irdXtv, ojg edoKei, oruodev. Kal ol ftsv f/ E?,Xrjveg GTpacbevTsg -nape- GKEvd^ovTO, (hg TavT^f rrpogcovTog Kal Se^opevot, • 6 6s f3aG- cXsvg TavTXj fisv ovk f/yev, ^ 6s napfjXOev s%G) tov ehu>vv~ \iov KspaTog, TavT^j Kal dnfjyayev, dvaXad&v Kal Tovg ev T V fJ'UXV liaT ^ Tovg "FtXXrjvag avTO\ioXf]GavTag, Kal ^LGoa- cf)spvrjv, Kal Tovg gvv ai>TCd. 7. f O yap TiGGacbspvrjg ev t%j irpteTq gvv66g) ovk eXXrjveg nvvdavo\isvoi (3apscog e^epov. KXeapxog 6s Tafie elnev. 'A/l/t' cocjysXs fisv Kvpog £>r\v • snsl ds tete- Xevttjkev, anayysXXsTS 'Apiatcp, otl rjfielg viKGOfisv te fiao- tXea 9 Kaly obg opaTE, ovdelg stl fjfj,lv \idx£Tai, Kal el fxrj vfielg i. 5-10.] b o ok ii. 37 ijXOere, erropevdfieda av sni j3aotXea. , 'EnayyeXX6p,eda 6e 'ApcacG), edv evddde eXdy, elg rbv dpbvov rbv fiaoiXeiov nadiosLv avrov • r&v yap [i&XXl vlkojvtcjv Kal rb apxetv earl. o. Tavr' elrrcbv diroareXXei rovg dyyeXovg, Kal ovv avrolg XeipcocKpov rbv AaKG)va Kal Mevcjva rbv QerraXbv • teal yap avrbg Mevov ebovXero • fjv yap (piXog aal t~evog 'Apiaiov. Ol aev &xovro, K?.eapxog 6e r:epie\ieve. 6. To 6e orpdrev\xa erropc^ero olrov OTrojg edvvaro, eic tgjv £tto- £vytG)v, Ko-rrovreg rovg [3ovg ftai bvovg - %vXoig 6 f exptivro fjLLKpbv rrpoiovreg drcb rrjg (bdXayyog, ov r\ p>dx?] eyevero, rolg re olarolg, TzoX/^olg ovolv, ovg rjvdyica^ov ol r 'EXXr\veg £ft6dXXeiv rovg avro\ioXovvrag uapd fiaoiXeug, aal rolg yeppotg, tcai ralg doTxlai ralg ^vXivaig ralg Alyvirrlatg. JLoXXal 6e aal rreXrac Kal d\ia$ai fjoav (bepeoOat epr\\ioi * olg ixaai x?^\ XEVOl '> K 9^ a exjjovreg i\odiov etcetvrjv rr\v Tftiepav. 7. Kal 7]6?] rer\v rzepl -rXrjdovoav dyopdv, Kal epxovrai rrapa (3aocXeG)g aal Tiaaacpepvovg fcrjpvfceg, ol fiev aXXoi, fidp6apot, 7\v 6' avrojv QaXlvog elg "FiXXtjv, bg ervyx^ve Trapd TcGoad)£pv£i cjv, Kal evruiug ex^v • Kal yap Trpog- enoLelro eraarr\\x(^v elvai rcov dfi&l rd^etg re Kal orrXouax- Lav. 8. Ovroi 6e TpogeXdovreg, Kal KaXeaavreg rovg rtiv 'EXXtjvuv dpxovrag, Xeyovaiv on fiaoiXevg KeXevei, rovg r 'EXX7jvag, enel vlkgjv rvyxdvet, Kal Kvpov drreKrove, Trap- adovrag ra brtXa, lovrag eirl rag (3aGiXeo)g dvpag, ev- pioKeodai av n dvvcovrat dyaQov. 9. Tavra fiev elnov ol (3aaiXeo)g KrjpvKeg • ol 6e r/ EX?^7]veg (3apeo)g fiev iJKovoav, buo)g 6e KXeapxog roaovrov el-rev, on ov rtiv vlkg)vtcov eirj ra brcXa irapadidovai • dXX\ ecprj, v\ielg p,ev, & dvSpeg GrparrjyoL, rovroig drroKpivaoQe 6 ri KaXXiorov re Kal dpiarov exere ■ eyej 6e avrUa ?/fo). ('E/cdAecre yap rig avrov rdv irrnpertiv, oncog Idol ra lepd e^pv^eva * ervxe yap tivouevog.) 10. '"Kvda St) drreKpcvaro K/.eavojp plv b ApKag, rcpea^vrarog cjv, ore irpoadev av d-roOdvoiev ?) ra 5nXa irapadoh]aav • Upotevog 6e 6 Qr\6oAog, 'AAA' eyoi), e(p?], 38 ANABASIS. [l. 11-17. (1) QaXZve, davfid^G), norepa (bg Kparcbv fiaoiXevg alrel rd birXa, r) cog dyi (piXtav dtipa. Ej fiev yap (bg uparojv, ri del avrbv airelv /cat ov Xadelv eXOovra ; el de ixeioag (3ov- Xerai Xadelv, Xeyerd), ri eorai rolg orpariibraig, edv avrco ravra x a P L ouvrai. H- npo^ ravra v v\ierep^v ay- aOcbv [laxovfieda. 13. 'Anovdag de ravra 6 QaXlvog eyeX- aoe, Kal elirev • 'AXXd (piXooocbo) \iev eoiKag, (b veavioKe, Kal Xeyeig ovk dxdpiora • lodi \ievroi dv6r\rog (bv, el olet rrjv v\ierepav aperr) v uepiyeveodai av rrjg /3aoiXeo)g dvvdfi- ecog. 14. "KXXovg de nvag ecpaoav Xeyeiv vrcofiaXaKi^op,- evovg, (bg Kal Kvpoy morol eyevovro, Kal /3aoiXel av ttoX- Xov a^ioi yevoivro, el j3ovXoiro (plXog yeveoOai * Kal elre aXXo ri deXoi xp^^^i, £ ^ T ' ^ Alyvnrov orpareveiv, ovy- Karaorpetyaivr* av avroo. 15. 'Ev rovrcd KXeapxog rjKe, Kal r)p(brrjoev el rjdrj ai:oKeKpi\ievoi elev. QaXZvog de vno- Xadcov elnev • Ovrot \iev, o> KXeapxs, dXXog aXXa Xeyet * av 6' rjfilv elne, ri Xeyeig. 16. r O 6' elnev, 'Eyw oe, c5 QaXZve, da\ievog edjpaKa, ol\iai de Kal oi dXXoi ndvreg • ov re yap f/ E/lA?/v eZ, Kal rjfxelg, roo ovrot bvreg, boovg ov opag * ev roiovroig de bvreg npdy\iaoi, ovjidovXevdfieOd ooi, rt Xpfj TTOcelv irepl (bv Xeyeig. 17. I>v ovv, repbg -&e6)v, ovii- dovXevoov rjfuv 6 ri ooi doKel KaXXiorov Kal apiorov elvai, Kal o ooi ri\ir\v oloei elg rbv eireira xpovov dvaXeyofievov, i. 18-23.] book ii. 39 on QaXZvog rrors rreacpOdg rrapd [3a<7iA£(*)g, keXevguv rovg e 'E?^Xr]vag rd b~Xa rtapaoovvai, £,v\ibovX£vo\i£voig £vve6ov- Xevgsv avrolg rdos. OLoda 6s, on dvdyKi] XeyeoOai ev ttj 'Es./moi, d dv Gvu6ov?„£VG%jg. IS. f O 6s K/Japxog ravra vrrfiysro, fiovXoasvog Kal avrov, rbv rrapd, fiaGt/.scog rrpEGbsvovra, ^vabovXsvGai ui) rcapaoovvat rd brrXa, brrcog EveXTudeg udXXov elev ol "KX/^veg. QaXlvog 6s v-oorpeip- ag rrapd rf\v 66%av avrov slrxsv. 19. 'Eyco, el usv rtiv fj,vptd)v £Xttl6g)v \ila rig valv EGri OG)0rjvat rxoXsuovvrag fiaGiXsl, ovijl6ovXevg) ur\ rrapa6t66vai rd b-rXa ■ eL 6e roc firjdEuta acJTTjpiag egtIv sXrlg dfiovrog fiaoi/.Eoyg, gvjjl6ov- ?.evg) od)^eadac v\ilv b-rrj dvvarov. 20. K/.sapxog 6s rrpbg ravra ei~ev ■ 9 AXXd ravra fisv 6?) gv Xsysig ■ Trap' rjjidjv 6s drrdyyE/J.s rd6s, on ?)iiEtg oiousda, si fisv 6eoi j3aGL?„el (bLXovg slvac, rr/xiovog dv a^ioi slvat cbLXoi, sxovrsg rd brxXa, i) rxapa66vrsg dXXy • si 6s 6eol rroXsjislv, dustvov dv tto/.ejieIv, sxovrsg rd ot/m, ?/ a/J,co 7rapa66vrsg. 21. f O 6s QaXlvog sins, Tavra [isv 6tj array ysXovjisv ■ dXXd Kal rd6s vplv eitxeIv eksXevge j3aGc/,svg, on pAvovGi \isv avrov G7Tov6at EirjGav, rrpo'iovGC 6s Kal druovoi 7x6Xs\iog. Ulrrars ovv Kal Trspl rovrov, rrorspa fxsvslrs Kal G7TOv6ai elgcv, rj dig rro/Juov bvrog ~ap' vativ d~ayysXCj. 22. KAe- apxog <5' sXs^sv • 'ATT&yyeXXe roivvv Kal rrspl rovrov, on ital r\\iiv ravra 6okeL, ansp Kal {3aGtXsl. TL ovv ravra EGriv ; scprj 6 QaXZvog. 'ArcEKptvaro b K/.eapxog ' v Hv [lev fj,£VG)usv, G7Tov6ai, dmovGi 6s Kal rrpolovGi rroXmog. 23. f O 6s rxdXiv 7]pd)r7]G£ • I i ~ov6dg i) txoXe\iov dnayysXd) ; l\.Xsapxog 6s ravra rrdXtv arxsKplvaro * J.rrov6al [lev ue- vovglv, dmovGi 6s rj rxpolovGi rxbXs\iog, f O n 6s ttoctjgoi ov 6i£Gfj(-irjve. 40 ANABASIS. [il. 1-6. CHAPTER II. The Greeks refuse to surrender, and marcn to the camp of Ariaeus to consult about their return. During the night the army is seized with a panic. 1. •) ovroi 6e eXeyov, ore rroXXovg (jyacrj 'Aptalog elvat liepoag eavrov (3eXriovg, ovg ovk av ava- oxeodai avrov j3aoiXevovrog • aXX J el fiovXeode ovvamevai, rjKELV tjStj KeXevei rr\g WKrog * el 6e uf), avrbg npot dme- vai (pTjoiv. 2. f 6e KXeap%og elrxev • 9 AXX' ovro) XPV ixoielv • edv fiev rjKG)uev, ugnep Xeyere ■ el 6e \ir), rrpdrrere onolov av rt v\dv olrjoOe \idXiora ovficpepecv. f O rt 6s rxoir\ooi, ov6e rovroig elrre. 3. Merd 6e ravra y 7]6rj rjXiov 6vvovrog, ovynaXeaag rovg orparrjyovg Kal Xoxayovg eX- e%s rotd6e. 'Efm, & av6peg, $vo{iev(d levai em (3aoiXea ovk eyiyvero rd iepd. Kal el/torog dpa ovk eyiyvero ; d>g yap eyo) vvv nvvddvofiai, ev fieou fjutiv teal j3aoiXeo)g 6 Tlyprjg Trorajiog eon vavoinopog, bv ovk av 6vvaiue0a avev ttXoccov 6ia6r]vat • rrXola 6e rjuelg ovk exopev. Ov jj,ev 6r) avrov ye \ieveiv olov re * rd yap emrrj6eca ovk eonv execv lev at 6e irapd rovg Kvpov (j)iXovg rrdvv KaXd rjulv rd lepd rjv. 4. r £l6e ovv XPV ttoislv, dmovrag 6evnvelv o ri rig £%££. , Ftnet6dv 6e or\ar\vr] rc5 Kepari &g dvanaveodai, ovoKevd^eaOe • enec6dv 6e rd 6evrepov, dvarideode em rd imotyyia ■ em 6e rw rpiro), eneode rw rjyovaevG), rd [iev vno^vyia k'xovreg repbg rov Trorajxov, rd 6e onXa et-G). 5. Tavra aKOvoavreg ol orparrjyol Kal Xoxayol dnrjXdov Kal enoiovv ovro). Kal rd Xolttov 6 uev rjpx^, ol 6e eneiOovro, ovx eXofjievoi, dXXd opojvreg ore uovog efypovei ola e6et rov apxovra, ol 6' dXXot dixeipoi r\oav. 6. 'ApiBubg 6e rrjg b6ov, rjv fjXSov ei- 'E(j)eoov rrjg 'luvtag \iexpi rr)g ftdxrjg, craduol rpelg Kal evevrjKovra, napaodyyai nevre Kal rpi- aKovra Kal TrevraKoacot, orddioi TrevrrjKovra Kal et-aKig- ir. 7-13.] book ii. 41 X'lXlol teal \ivpioi ■ dnb 6e rrjg p^dx^g eXeyovTO elvai elg BadvXtiva orddcoL egfjfcovTa tcai Tpiatcooioi. 7. 'EvrevOev, enel otcoTog eyevsro, ~MiXTOfcvdr]g fiev 6 Qpai;, ex^v rovg re Inneag rovg peO' kavrov elg rer-apd- Kovra teal tgjv ne^tiv Qpatctiv (bg Tpiatcooiovg, ^vTop.oXrjae npbg paoiXea. 8. KXeapxog 6e rolg dXXoig rjyelro Kara rd napr\yyeX\ieva, ol 6' elnovTO • fcal doiKVovvrai elg tov rrpGJrov aradfjidv, napd ^Kpialov fcal ttjv ercetvov Grparcdv, ducpl \ieoag vvtcrag ■ nai ev Ta^ei fteuevoL rd onXa, ^vvr\X- Oov ol OTparrjyol real Xo%ayoi tgjv 'FtXXrjvGJV napd 'Ap£- alov - fcal doiiooav ol re t/ F t X?^,7]veg teal 'Apialog, nai tgjv avv avrcl) ol KpdrtGroc, \xr\re npooGJoecv dXXrjXovg, ov\iaaxoi re eoeodai ■ ol 6e j3dpdapoc npogGJiwaav real rjyfjoeoQai ado- Xojg. 9. Tavra d' Gjiioaav, oepd^avreg ravpov, fcal Xvtcov, Kal fednpov, real tcptov, elg donida, ol fiev f/ F,?^Xr}veg (3dn- rovreg %i(j)og 9 ol 6e (3dp6apoL Xoyxrjv. 10. 'Errst 6e rd TTtord eyevero, emev 6 KXeapxog * "Ays drj, & 'A.ptale 9 eneinep 6 avrbg vfilv oroXog eorl teal r\fdv 9 elne riva yvu- firjv execg nepl rrjg nopeiag ■ Tzorepov dnifiev 9 r/vnep r\XQo- \iev 9 rj aXXrjv riva evvevorjftevai dotcelg 65bv fcpetrrG) ; 11. f O d' elnev ■ n Hv fiev TJXOojiev dmbvTeg, navreXtig av vnb Xtfiov anoXoifieOa • vndpxei yap vvv i)ulv ovdev tgjv eru- TTjdetGJV. 'ETTTanaidefca yap OTaOfiGjv tgjv eyyvraTGJ ovde devpo lovTeg etc Trjg %wpa^ ovdev etxouev Xaabdveiv. ,r Ev6a 6' eiTt fjv y rjfxelg dianopevoaevoL fcaTedanavrjaauev. Nvv d' enivoovfiev nopeveodai fiatcpOTepav fiev, tgjv 6' eniTr]3ei- gjv ovtc d~opi]Oo\iev . 12. II opevreov 6' r\\ilv Tovg npuTOvg OTadfiovg &g av SvvGjfieOa jiatcpOTaTOvg, Iva G)g nXelo- tov aTToanaaOGJjjiev tov fiaoiXitcov OTpaTevuaTog • r\v yap ana!; 6vo i) Tpitiv rj^epGjv bdbv dnoaxoj(xev, oiuceTi fir) dv- vryrai PaatXevg rj[iag fcaTaXa6elv. 'OXcyid fiev yap OTpaT- ev\iaTt ov ToXfirjcec exbeneoBai. UoXvv 6' exG)v aroXov, ov SvvrjaeTat Taxeojg nopeveaOat • loGjg 6e Kal tgjv eniTr\. 6eiG)v onaviel. Tavrrjv, ecbrj, ttjv yv6urjv e%o> eyo>ye. 13. T Hv 6e avTTj rj OToaTr\yia ovdev dXXo 6vva\ievr\, r\ 42 ANABASIS. [II. 14-20. anodpavai fj anocjivyeZv • r) 6e rvxi earparf)y?]ae KaXXiov. 'Unel yap r\\iepa eyevero, erropevovro, ev 6e%ta e%ovreg rbv 7]?aov, Xoyi^b\isvoi r\^siv d\ia rjXlcd 6vvovri eig KCJjiag rrjg Ba6v?„c*)viag %&pag ■ teal rovro fxev ovk eipevcQrjoav. 14. "En 6e dfi(j)l 6eiXr\v e6o^av rcoXefiiovg bpav Inneag- Kal tg)V re 'HXXtjvgiv ol fii] eTV%ov ev ralg rd^eotv bvreg, eig rag rd^eig eOeov, nai 'Aptalog, (ervy%avs yap £vyov sk ru>v GK^vcdfiarov. 18. Arj?^ov 6s rovro r%j varepala eyevero • ovre yap vnotyyiov ere ov6ev ecpdvrj, ovre orpar6ire6ov, ovre Kanvbg ov6ajjiov rrXrjGLov. 'E^enXdyrj 6s, d)g solks, Kal fiaoiXsvg r%j s(f>6666ov efiireaovrog ylyvsaOai. 20. KXeapxog 6e To?^ic6rjv 'HAfciov, ov ervyx^vev ex G)V ^^p' eavrcp, tcrjpvKa dptarov rtiv rore, rovrov dvemelv eneXevae, aiyr)v Kara- K7)pvi;avra, on rrpoayopevovoiv ol apxovreg, bg dv rbv ddysvra rbv bvov eig rd orcXa \ir\vvoiq, on Xrj^erat fitaObv in. 1-6.] b o o k 1 1. 43 r&XavTov dpyvpiov. 21. 'Ettsl 6s ravra s/cTjpvxOf], syvcj- cav ol orparcajrai, otl fcsvdg 6 q>66og sir], nai ol dpxovTsg gcool. "Afia 6s bpdpG) TTaprjyyscXsv 6 KXsapxog slg rd^tv ra bnXa tlOsoBgll rovg f/ EX?„?]vag, qnsp sl^ov ors t)v rj fid^]. CHAPTER III. Next morning the King sends to propose terms of peace, and supplies them with provisions during the negotiation. On hearing the artifice by which they have been drawn into the war, he consents, as Tissaphernes reports to the Greeks, to allow them to return home through his domin- ions, and to have Tissaphernes as their guide. 1. ?v O 6s 6rj sypaipa, otl flaotAsvg s^sirXdyr] rrj s(p66(x), tg)6s 6r)Xov r)v. T^) fisv yap npoadsv r)p,spa Trsfinoiv, rd o-Xa i:apa6i66vai sksXsvs, tots 6s dua r)Xkp dvaTsXXovTL tcrjpvtcag snsfiips nspl gttov6cx)v. 2. Ol 6' sttsl t)X6ov rrpog rovg 7rpo(pvAcucag, s%7]tovv rovg dpxovrag. 'Etcsl6?] 6s drcf)yysXXov ol 7Tpo srrsTSTafCTO TavTa rrpaTTSLV • sXsyov 6s otl slaoTa 6oicolev Xsysiv paGLXsl, nai r\noLsv 44 ANABASIS. [ill. 7-14. rjyefiovag k'xovreg, 61 avrovg, sdv onovdai ysvcovrat, a%ov- otv svdsv sj-ovgc rd STTirrj6sta. 7. f 6s rjpcora, el airolg rolg avdp&GL onevdoiro Iovgi teal dmovatv, r\ Kal rolg aX- Xotg sGotvro onovdai. Ol 6s "Arraatv s(paaav, \is%pi av paacXel rd Trap' vjicov 6iayyeX0 ; q. 8. 'Ercsl 6s ravra sl- rcov, {jtsraarrjadfisvog avrovg b KXsapxog sdovXsvsro. Kal s66ksl rag OTcov6dg TTOLsloOai ra%v, Kal nad^ f]Ov%iav sXOelv re srrl rd smrf)6sta Kal Xa6slv. 9. f 6s KXsapxog sires* Aofcsl fisv teapot ravra- ov usvroi raxv ye drrayysXto, dXXd 6iarpLipG) sgr' av 6kv7jgo)glv ol ayysXot, fir) dno66^ / q 7]\dv rag O7rov6dg rcocrjaaoOat • ol\iai ys \isvroi, sc^rj, Kal rolg rjfjisrspoig orpantoratg rbv avrbv v d[ia ttj ayysXia d(piK6\ir\v^ Kal \ibvog tgjv Kara rovg "EXXrjvag TETay\isvGJv ovk s(pvyov, dXXd 6irjXaoa i Kal ovvsfjuga fiaaXsl ev tgj v\ists pGj orparons6(x), svda (3aaiX- svg d napexovreg rjfidg av rovg ev noieZv. 23. 'Enel de Kvpog redvrjteev, ovre (3aa iXeZ dvrinoiovfxeda rrjg dp%?jg, ovr' ecriv brov evetea (3ov Xoip,ed f av rr)v /3aaiXeo)g %&pav teatecog noieZv, ovd' avrbv dnotereZvai av edeXoifiev, nopevoi\ieda 6' av oiteade, el rtg r\\Jbdg p) Xvnoirj • dditeovvra fievroi neipaadfieOa ovv roZg $eoZg dfivvaodat ■ edv \ievroi rig f)uag teal ev noitiv imdp~ XX], K&1 rovrov elg ye dvvaynv ovx rjrrrjodfieOa ev noiovv- reg. r p,ev ovrcjg einev. 24. 'Ateovoag de 6 Tiaoacpepvrjg ecprj • Tavra eyd) dnay- yeXoJ fiaoi/^eZ, teat vpZv ndXiv ra nap 9 eteeivov • \i&XP l ^ av eyd) rjteo) al anovdal p,ev6vro)v • dyopdv de rjjieZg napet-- ouev. 25. KaZ elg \iev rr)v vorepaiav ovx fjteev * togO' ol "EXXrjveg e' eavrtov ex&povv, r)yep- ovag e%ovreg. 'Eorparoiredevovro de endorore dixe^ovreg dXXr)XG)v irapaodyyrjv teal pelov. 'EcbvXdrrovro de dpxpo- repot cognep ixoXepiovq dXXrjXovg, nal evQvg rovro vno^piav 7rapel%ev. 11. 'Eviore de nal ^vXi^dpevoi en rov avrov, nal xoprov nal aXXa roiavra ^vXXeyovreg, TrXrjydg eve- reivov dXXrjXoig • cjgre nal rovro exBpav rrapelxs. 12. AteXOovreg de rpelg oraOfiovg, d&inovro irpbg rd Mrjdlag naXovpevov relxog, nal i:apr)X6ov eloo) avrov. r Hv de G)nodoprjpevov rrXlvOocg oirralg, ev docjydXro) netpevatg, evpog elnoot irodtiv, vibog de enardv • jxr]nog (5' eXeyero el- vat elnooi rcapaoayyojv ■ dnexei, de BaCwXcovog ov ixoXv. 13. 'EvrevOev (5' enopevdrjoav oradp,ovg dvo, napaodyyag iv. 14-20.] book r i. 49 Stereo, real diedrjaav ditjpvxag dvo, rrjv p,ev enl ye nbXig 7\v \ieydXrj Kai noXvdvOpconog, r) bvofia SirraKr], dnexovaa rov nora\iov aradiovg nevreKaideKa. 14. 0/ fiev ovv "YiXXrjveg Trap* avrrjv eoKrjvrjaav, eyyvg napadeloov fieydXov Kai tcaXov Kai daoeog navrotcov devdpojv, ol 6e (3dp6apoc, diadedrjKoreg rbv Ttyprjra* ov \ievroi Karacfraveig rjcav. 15. Merd 6e rb delnvov ervxov ev nepindrco bvreg npb ro)V bnXcov Hpbt-evog Kai Zevocptiv ■ Kai npogeXO&v avdpo)- nog rig r)p(brrjae rovg npocpvXaKag, nov dv Idoi Upb^evov ?/ KXeapxov • Mevcjva 6e ovk etyrei, real ravra nap' 'Apiaiov u)v, rov Mevcovog gevov. 16. 'JZnel 6e Upoi-evog elnev, ore avrbg el/ni, ov fyrelg, elnev 6 avdpconog rdde. "F>ne[j,ipe fie 'Apialog Kai 'Aprdo^og, marol bvreg Kvpco, Kai vplv evvoi, teal KeXevovot (pvXdrreodai, [xrj vplv emdCdvrai rrjg vvurbg ol (3dp6apoi ' eon 6e orpdrevfia noXv ev rto nXrjoiov napa- deiocd. 17. Kai enl rrjv yecpvpav rov Tiyprjrog nora\iov ne\i^ai KeXevovot (pvXatcrjv, (bg diavoetrai avrr\v Xvaat Tia- oafiepvrjg rr)g WKrbg, edv Svvrjrat, (bg p,r) dtadrjre, dXX 9 ev fieacjd anoXrj(p6r)re rov norafiov nal rrjg dtupvxog. 18. 'AKOvoavreg ravra ayovotv avrbv napd rov KXeapxov, Kai vyo)(JCV • ov6s \ir\v porjOrjcai, noXXoJv ovrtov nspav, ov6slg avrolg dvvrjaerat, XsXv\isvr\g rrjg yscpvpag. 21. 'Aitovoag 6s ravra 6 KXsapxog TJpero rov ayysXov, noarj ng scrj %upa 7] kv jjLSOG) rov TtypTjrog nal rrjg dtcopv- %og» f O 6s slnsv, on noXXi), nal ntifiat evslol nal noXscg noXXal nal \isydXat. 22. Tore 6r\ nal kyv&odr], on, ol (3dp6apoL rov avdpconov vnonsfixpatsv, onvovvrsg, prj ol "EXXrjvsg, 6isX6vrsg rr\v ys&vpav, \ievoiev kv rfj vtjog), kpv\iara sxovrsg svdsv [isv rov Ttyprjra, svdsv 6s rr)v 6tG)pvxa, rd 6' knirf)6sia s^pisv kn rrjg kv [asgg) %o3pa^, noXXr)g nal dyaOrjg ovarjg, nal rtiv kpyaoop,sv(*)v svovtcjv • elra 6s nal dnoarpotprj ysvotro, si ng jBovXocro fiaoiXsa nattfig noislv. 23. Msra ravra dvsnavovro • knl \isvroi rr)v yscj)vpav oficog (j)vXanr)v sns\i\\)av ■ nal ovrs knsdsro ov6slg ov6afj,66sv, ovrs npog rrjv yscpvpav ov6slg rjXds rojv 7ToXs{jllg)v, d)g ol (j)vXdrrovTsg dnrjyysXXov. 24. ^nst6r) 6s so)g sysvsro, 6ts6aivov rr\v yscpvpav, k(^svy\iEvr]v nXoiotg rpidnovra nal surd, (hg olov rs \idXiara ns^vXayfisvcog • si-rjyysXXov yap nvsg rtiv napd Ttaaacpspvovg 'FiXXr)vG)v, (hg 6ia6atv6vra)v \isXXoisv kmOrjOEodat. 'AAAa ravra [isv ipsv6r) rjv • 6ta6aiv6vr(i)v \isvroi 6 TXovg avrolg knscpdvrj [isr* aXXov, onontiv si 6iabaivoisv rov nora\idv • knsc6rj 6s sl6sv, &x ero cLTTsXavvcdv. 25. 'And 6s rov Tcyprjrog knopsvdrjoav oraQ^ovg rsr- rapag, napaadyyag slnootv, knl rov Bspivaig aprovg, rvpavg, olvov. CHAPTER V. During a halt at the River Zapatas, Clearchus endeavors to put an end to all mutual suspicion by an interview with Tissaphernes. The latter receives him in a very friendly manner, so that Clearchus, moved by his discourse, returns to him with four other generals and twenty captains, in order to be apprised of the persons who, by calumnies, endeavored to ex- cite animosity between the two armies. The generals are invited into the tent of Tissaphernes, while the captains remain without. On a given signal the generals are made prisoners, and the captains, and others who had accompanied them, are cut to pieces. Ariasus then comes with some other Persians to the Grecian camp, and in the name of the King demands a surrender of their arms. Cieanor returns a spirited answer. 1. ~Msrd ravra dcbtKvovvrai srrl rdv Zdrrarav -orauov, rd evpog rsrrdpow t/JQoojv. Kai svravda sfiscvav rjuspag rpelg * ev 6s ravraig vTroifjcaL usv rjaav, cpavspd 6s ov6suta kcpaivsro s7tl6ov/J]. 2. y F,6o^sv ovv rd) K/.sdpx^ Ivyysv- saBai r<3 Tcaaapspvsc, real, si rrojg 6vvai.ro. navacu rag v-oiblag, rrplv eg avrtiv noXsfiov ysvsaOai ■ Kai s-rsaxpe riva spovvra, ore %vyy svscdai avrco xP~(li El >> ^ srofucog eksXsvev rjKEiv. 3. 'E~sl6?) 6s £vvt]?Mov, Xsysi 6 K/Jap- %og rd6s. 'Eyw, d) TiGcacbspvT], ol6a \xsv r]ulv bpKovg ye- ysvr\\isvovg, Kai 6s^tdg 6s6o(xsvag, firj d6tKrjoeiv dXXr\Xovg • 52 ANABASIS. [V. 4-1 h (j)vXarr6fiEvov de oe re opti (bg noXe\iiovg rjfidg, teal rj/ielg, opcovreg ravra, avrKpyXarrdfieda. 4. 'JZnei de ottontiv ov dvva\iaL ovre oe aloOeodat neLpojjievov r\\iag icantig rcoielv, eyoj re oaiptig olda otl rj[ielg ye ovd 1 enLVoov\iev tolovtov ovdev, edo^e \ioi elg Xoyovg ool eXOelv, onoig, el dvvai\LeQa, ei-eXoLfiev dXXrjXojv rrjv dinar cav. 5. Kai yap olda dv- Opojnovg TJdrj, roi)g jiev en dLadoXrjg y TOvg de nal e% vnoiptag, ol (jyodrjdevreg dXXrjXovg, (pOdoac fiovXbfievoL nplv nadelv, enolrjoav avrj/ceara nana rovg ovre fieXXovTag ovr' av (3ovX- o[ievovg tolovtov ovdev. 6. Tag ovv Toiavrag dyv(A\Loo- vvag vofii£(*)v avvovolatg \idXiOTa av rraveoQac, rjttG), nal diddoneiv oe PovXojiat, (hg ov r\\ilv ovtc opdeog dnLGTelg. 7. TiptiTOV fiev yap aal \ieyiOT0V, ol tietiv rjfxag bpnot kgjXvovol noXefilovg elvac dXXrjXoLg • bgTtg de tovtgjv ovvoidev avTti TrapTjfieXrjfccjg, tovtov eyeb ovnoT 1 av evdai\iovicai\ii. Tbv yap ftetiv noXe\iov ovn olda ovt^ and nolov av Ta^ovg ovts ot:oi av Tig (pevyuv dnocpvyoL, ovt' elg nolov av onoTog dnodpatr], ovd' oncog av elg e^vpov %G)piov dnooTair\. Udv- T7] yap ndvra Tolg $eolg vno%a, real navTaftrj ndvTGJV loov ol $eoi KpaTOvot. 8. Uepl p,ev di] t&v $eGJv rs aal tcov optcojv ovtg) ycyvcjotcG), nap' olg rifielg tt\v fyiXiav ovvdefi- evoi KareOefieOa' tgjv d y dvOpomivcov oe eyd) ev tco nap- ovtl vofii^cj \ieyiGTOv elvai rjfilv dyadov. 9. 2w fiev yap ool naoa fiev odbg evnopog, nag de noTap,bg dta6aTog, tgjv fe ts emTTjdecGJV ovn dnopia • dvev de gov naoa jiev did Ofco- rovg 7) odog, [ovdev yap avrrjg enLOTdfieQa,) nag de nor a- fjibg dvgnopog, nag de o^Xog (podepog, (podepojTaTov d' ep7]\iia % fieGTrj yap noXXrjg dnopiag eariv. 10. E£ de drjfcal \iavevTeg ae KaTaKTeivai\iev, aXXo tl av rj Tbv evepyerr]v naTaiiTelvavTeg tfpbg j3aGtXea tov fieyiOTOV ecpedpov dyG)VL%- oifieda ; ooov de drj real olg)v av eXncdojv efiavTbv GTeprj- oai\ii, el oe tl nation enLxeLprjoaLfiL noLelv, Tavra Xe%G). 11. 'Eyco yap Kvpov enedvfirjod fioi (plXov yeveodaL, vofii%- G)v t&v tots licavcoTaTOV elvaL ev noLelv ov (3ovXolto * oe de vvv opo) ttjv re Kvpov dvva\iLV real %&pav 'e%ovTa, tcai v. 12-18.] b o o k ii. 53 rrjv osavrov apx^jv odj^ovra, rrjv 6s (3aoiXso)g 6vvauiv, rj Kvpog noXsfiia sxprjro, ooi ravrrjv %vu\iaxov ovoav. 12. Tovtojv 6s toiovtcjv ovtojv, rig ovrco uaivsrai, bgng ov fiovXsrai ooi (biXog slvai ; f AXXd fiijv (spaj yap nal ravra, s% (bv exG) sXrri6ag nal os fiovXrjOsoQai (piXov rjfuv slvai-) 13. Ol6a usv yap ifilv Mvoovg Xv-^povg bvrag, ovg vofii^G) av ovv rrj TTapovoq 6vvdusi ransivovg vulv Trapaaxslv ■ olda 6s nal ILioi6ag ■ atcovo) 6s real aXXa sdvrj rroXXa roi- avra slvai, a oluai av rcavoai svo%Xovvra del rrj v\isrspa sv6aijxovia. Alyvnrlovg 6s, olg fidXiora vuag vvv yiyvdj- Ofcoj 7sQv\Mx>\isvovg, ov% opco TToCa 6vvd\isi ov\iudx^ XPl ^' svoi fiaXXov av noXdosoOs rr\g vvv gvv suoi ovorjg. 14. 'AXXa urjv sv ys rolg irspii; olnovoi ov, si fisv fiovXoio red (pcXog slvai, (bg usyiorog av sirjg • si 6s rig os Xvitoitj, cjg 6soTr6r7jg dvaorpscboio, sx^v i)\mg vrrrjpsrag, ol ooi ova av rov \iioQov svstta ubvov v-rjpsrolusv, dXXd teal rr\g xdpirog, r\g, ooddsvrsg vnb oov, ooi av sxoiusv 6i/taiG)g. 15. 7 F>uol fisv 6r/ ravra rcdvra svOvuovusvg) ovtgj 6oksI -Bavuaorbv slvai ro os fjfilv dniorslv, cogrs nal rjdiOT' av dfcovoaiui to bvofia, rig ovrug sort 6sivbg Xsysiv, cogre os irsioai Xsyov, &g rj(.islg ooi s^ibovXsvo\isv . KXsapxog \isv ovv rooavra elns - TiooacbspvTjg 6s g)6s aT77]usi\ieda, dXXd to ye roc nvp fcpelrrov rov fcapnov eoTiv ■ ov rjjjielg dwacfied' av Kara- aavoavreg Xi\ibv vpZv dvTiTa^ai, G) vfielg, ovd' el ndvv dyadol elrjTe, fidx^oQai av dvvatode. 20. Utig av ovv, exovreg roaovrovg nopovg npdg to vfilv rcoXefielv, teal tovtov [Xrjdeva r\\ilv emuivdvvov, eneiTa etc tovtov irdvTCOv tovtov av tov Tponov e^eXolfieda, og \iovog \iev rrpog tietiv daedrjg, \iovog de npog dvdponov aloxpog ; 21. HavTaixaat de dnopojv eoTt teal d\ir]x& v(i)V Kal avdyKrj exofievov, Kal tovtov TTOvrjpoJv, ohiveg edeXovGt df emoptciag Te Trpog deovg, Kal dmoTtag rrpog dvOpoirovg, ixpaTTetv tl. Qvx ovTCjg i)\ielg, o KXeapxs, ovTe dXoyiGTOi ovTe r\XiQiol iofiev'. 22. 'AXXd tl drj, vfidg e£dv duoXeGat, ovk errl tovto ijXOofiev ; ev lade, oti 6 efidg epog tovtov air tog, to Tolg "'EXXtjglv e\ie ttlgtov yeveodat, nal & Kvpog dvedrj gevifcco did [itoOodoocag moTevcjv, tovto efie KaTa6r)vai dc' evepyeoiag loxvpov. 23. f/ Oaa de \ioi v\ielg xpfjotfioi ears, Ta p,ev Kal gv el-rag, to de \1eyiGT0v eyo olda ■ ttjv fiev yap eirl t^ KecXo(ppovov(j,evog TOTe fiev fievetv ts avTbv eKeXevoe, Kal Gvvdecirvov erroirjGaTO. Ttj de vGTepaia 6 KXeapxog, eX0(bv enl to OTpaTonedov, dr)X6g r' rjv rrdvv v. 28-35.] book ii. 55 (piXcfCGJg olofjLEvog dtanelodat rbv Ttaoa^epvrjv, real a sXsysy itcelvog drrrjyyeXXev • £07; re xpr\vai Ikvai rcapd Tujoacbep- vt]v, ovg ekeXevge, real oi av EXsyxOtioi 6ia^dXXoyrsg rtiv 'EXXrjyojy, (bg TrpoSorag avrovg nal nanoyovg rolg^XXrjaty bvrag Tt[iG)prj9rjvaL. 28. 'Yttootttevs 6s sly at rdv 6ca6dX- Xovra Msvojva, sl6o)g avrbv nal ovyyeyevrj^evov TiooacpEp- vel fisr' 'Aptaiov, nal araatd^ovra avrti, nal srn6ov?,svoyra i brrcog to orp&TEVfia array repbg kavrbv Xa6(bv c^iXog § Tlg- oaoipvEL. 29. 'E6o?;a£to 6s real 6 KXsapxog array rd Grpdrsvfia rrpbg savrby E%Eiy rrjv yycourjy, aal rovg rrapa- AVTovyrag Etcrrodcby elvat. Ttiy 6s orpariGjrGJy dyrsXsyov rtysg avrto, fiij Lev at rrdyrag rovg Ao^ayovg nal Grparr\- yovg, firjdE rriorEvsiy TiooacbspysL. 30. f O 6s KXsapxog ioxvptig narsrsiysy, sgrs 6isrrpd^aro rrsyrs p,sy Grparrjyovg livai, slnooi 6s Xox&yovg ■ ovv7]fco?,ov0r]oay 6s, ojg Eig d.yopdv, nal rcoy aXXuy Grpartcjrcjy (bg 6ianoGioi. 31. 'E7T£t 6s rjoay srrl ralg tivpaig ralg Tiooaospyovg, ol fiev OTparrjyot rrapEii\r\dr\oay elgcj, Jlpo^syog BoMbnog, Msvojy OsrraXoc, 'Ay lag 'Apndg, KXsapxog Adncjv, 2o>- npdrrjg 'Axaiog ■ ol 6s Xoxayol srrl ralg dvpacg s\isvoy. 32. Oi; rroXXib 6s vorspoy, drrb rov avrov or\\LEiov, ol r' sy6ov ^vysXafiddyoyro real ol e$;G) narsnorrrjaav. Merd 6s ravra rojy f3ap6dpG)y rcysg Irrrrsoyy, did rov rrs6iov sXavyoyrsg, G)Tiyi lyrvyxdyocsy "'EXXtjvl, rj dovXo) rj sXsvdspG), rrdyrag EKTEiyoy. 33. Ol 6s f/ EX?^rjysg rrjy rs Irrrraoiay avrcby sdaviia^oy, Etc rov arparorrs6ov opebyrsg, nal 6 n srroiovy 7]fi(f)Lyy6ovy, rrply ^sinapxog 'Apndg tike (bsvyoyy, TErpcjiisyog slg rrjy yaorspa, feat rd syrspa sy ralg x e 9 0iV ^X^i Ka ^ sires rrdyra rd yEyEyr\\iEya, 34. 'E/e tovtov 6tj ol r/ EA- ATjveg eQeov ettI rd onXa rxdyrsg EfCTTETrXrjyuEyoL, nal yofil^- oyrsg avrina r\%Eiy avrovg ettI to OTpaTortEdoy. 35. Ol 6s rrdyTEg fiEy ova rjXOoy, 'Aptalog 6s teal 'Aprdo^og teal lsliBpa6drr]g, ol rjaay Kvpco maTorarot ■ 6 6s rwv 'Eaat/vwv kpurjvsvg E(prj Kal Toy Ttaoa)QKEiy • ZvyrjitoXovOovy 6s nal dXXoi YLepotiv 56 ANABASIS. [v. 36-42. TeQcdpa!UO[isvoL, elg rpiateooiovg. 36. Ovrot, enel syyvg r\oav, rrpogsXOslv sksXsvov, si rig sir] tgjv 'JZXXtjvgjv rj arparrjydg rj Xoxayog, Iva dno.yysLXojac rd irapa (3aoiXe(*)g. 37. Msrd ravra ei-rjXOov §vXarro\isvoi rtiv f/ FjXXr)v(x)v arparrjyol p,sv KXsdvojp ^Opxo\isviog real ZcKpaiverog Srvfi- (j>dXtog, %vv avrolg 6s Zsvcxpcov 'Adrjvalog, onoyg \iddoi rd irepl Upot-svov - (Xsipiacxfiog 6' srvyxavsv dnebv sv feo)urj rivl %vv dXXoig, sfnoiTL^oiisvog.) 38. 'JZnsl 6s sorr\aav elg stttjkoov, slnsv 'Aptalog rd6s. KXsapxog \isv, o) dvdpsg "EXXrjvsg, snsl smopfecov re siXoi, oite aloxvvsods ovre tieovg ovr' avOptiirovg, olrivsg, bfioaavrsg r\\ilv rovg avrovg (j>iXovg teal sx^povg vojiislv, 7Tpo66vrsg rjuag ovv Tt,offa(pep- vei, tg5 dOscordrG) re teal rravovpyordrci), rovg re av6pag avrovg, olg diuvvre, dnoXoXeteare, teal, rovg aXXovg r\\idg TTpo6s6G)KOTsg, %vv rolg TToXefiioLg e 9 r\\iag epxeoOe ; 40. f O 6s 'Aptalog sine ■ KXsapxog yap irpoaBsv entbovXevcjv (pavepog eyevero Tcaaa^epvei re teal 'Opovra, teal rraaiv rjfilv rolg %vv rovroig. 41. 'E7r£ rovroig "Zevotpcov rd6e elrce. KXeapxog uev roivvv, el rrapd rovg bpteovg eXve rag iXot ye bvreg dufiorspoig, TTSipdaovrai teal vplv teal r\\iiv rd j3sXrtara ^v[x6ovXeveiv 42. Ilpd^ ravra ol j3dp6apoi, ttoXvv xpovov 6taXsxSsvrsg dXXrjXoig dnrjXdov, ov6ev dr:oiepivd\hevoi. vi. 1-6.] book ii. 57 CHAPTER VI. The character of each of the five generals is drawn : that of Clearchus more at length, as of a man not less skillful in war than devoted to its pur- suits. Proxenus is next described as a commander too gentle and mild ; Menon as a perfidious and wicked man, who, for the sake of gain, would perpetrate and suffer the most shameful acts. The other two, Agias and Socrates, are of less note. 1. 0/ uev 6?) ar parity ot, o'vrco /.rjddevreg, avfjxdrjoav cbg ,3aoi/.ea, Kal drorurfievreg rag Keoa/Ag ere/.evr?]oav, elg pev avrcov K/.eapxog ouo/.oyovuevcog en -rdvrcov rcov ep- r:elpcog avrov exbvrcov, 66£ag yeveadac avrjp Kal ro/.eiuKbg Kal OL/.0-6/.EU.0C eaxdroog. 2. Kal yap 6fj, ecog pev -ro/.e- pog fjv roig XaKedaiuovLoig ~pbg roig 'AdrjvaLovg, rrapeuev- ev ' '"Et£6 6e eiprjVT] eyevero, ~teioag rrjv avrov -toalv cbg ol Opafteg ddiKOvcL roig 'E/./.rjvag, Kal diarpa^duevog cog edvvaro -rapd rcov 'Eodpojv. e£e~7/.ei. cbg -TO/.eufjGcov roig vr:ep Xeppovrjaov Kal Uepcvdov Qpa^tv. 3. 'E-el 6e ue- rayvovreg ~cog ol y Eoopoc, rfir\ eSco bvrog avrov, aTo- arpeoecv avrov e-retpibvro ei 'loduov, evravOa ovKen -elde- rai, iU 9 &X £T0 " T ^^ v £ 'V 'E///.7]g-:ovrov. 4. 'Ek rovrov Kal edavarcbd'q v-b rcov ev ry l-dp~?] re/.cov, cog dreidcov. "Hd?] 6e 6vy dg cbv, epx^rai -rpbg Kvpor. teal orntocg uev }.6yoig erecoe Kvpov a////q yeypa-rrai • didcooi 6e aircb Kvpog uvplovg SapecKovg ■ o. f 6e /.adebv oik erl padv- plav erpd-rero. a/./.' d~rb rovrcov rcov xpriudrcov ov/./.e^ag arpdrevua, ero/.euec roig Qpa£i, Kal ud\'() re evtKrjoe, Kal and rovrov 6?) eoepe Kal r/ye rovrovg, Kal -o/.eucov dieyev- ero, \iexpi Kvpog e6e?)8r] rov arparevuarog • rore 6e a-iyfiev cog %vv eKeivco av -o/.eurjGcov. 6. Tavra ovv ot/.o-ro/.euov uot doKel dvdpog epya elvai, ogrtg, egbv pev elpfjv^v E%£p> avev alcxvvr\g Kal S/A&rjg, aipelrai no/.euelv, e£bv 6e padvuelv, Sov/.erai -ovelv cogre rro/,euelv, e£bv 6e xpi~\\ xa ~ a ^X eiv iteI 6s rjp^avro viKav %vv avrcp rovg rroXsiiiovg, rj6rj fieydXa rjv rd xPVG&ovg rroiovvra elvat rovg ovv avrcp orpartcorag • rb re yap rrpbg rovg rroXe\iiovg ftappaXstog e%eiv rraprjv, Kal rb rrjv Trap' eKeivov ri\xcopiav tpo6elodai avrovg evraKrovg srroisi. vi. 1G-23.] b oo k ii. 59 15. Tocovrog psv 6?) apx^v rjv • apxeoOac 6e vrrb aXXojv ov pdXa sOsXscv eXeyero. r Kv 6e, ore ereXevra y dpcpc rd rrevrfj/covra errj. 16. Upogevog 6e 6 Boicbrcog evOvg pev, pecpdfccov c3v, erreOvpec yeveodac dv?)p rd peydXa rrpdrrecv cnavog • ftal did ravTTjv rr\v errcOvpcav e6o)tce Topyia apyvpcov rw Aeov- tlvci). 17. 'Errsl 6s ovvsysvsro skscvg), ucavbg rj6rj vopcoag elvac aai dpxeiv, teat, (j)iXog (bv rolg np&TOig, pr) rjrraodac svspysrcov, r)Xdsv slg ravrag rag ovv Kvpco rrpd^scg • Kal cpsro KrrjosoOac en rovrojv bvopa psya, Kal 6vvapcv peyd- z.Tjv, Kal xpfjuara rroXXd • 18. Tooovrcjv d' emdvpobv, ooodpa ev6 r r\Xov av Kal rovro elxw, oti rovrojv ovdev dv dsXoc tcrdadac psrd ddcfccag, aXXd ovv rib dcxaiG) Kal KaXcb toero Selv rovrojv rvyxdvscv, dvev 6s rovrw pr) ' 19. "ApX^iv ^£ KaX(bv p,ev Kal dyaOCov dvrarog rjv • ov \ievroi ovr' al6(b rolg orparabracg eavrov ovre o6ovuevog [idXXov rjv (pavepbg rd dTrexOdveadat rolg orparMrarg, rj ol <7rparc(brac rd dmorelv etcsiVG). 20. "ttcero 6s dpaelv rpbg rd apxinbv elvac feat dottelv, rbv pev icaXdJc rxocovvra srracvslv, rbv 6s ddinovvra pr) srraevscv. Toc^aporv avrcp ol psv naXoi re KayaOoi rG)v avvovrojv evvoc rjoav, ol 6s adinoi sr:s6ovXsvov (bg evaera\scpi(rrG) ovrc. "Ore 6s a-rsdvr\aKSV r)v erojv (bg rpedfeovra. 21. MeiHdv 6s 6 QerraXbg 6r)Xog r)v e-cOvptiv pev ttXov- relv iox v ptig, emOvpcbv 6e dpx^cv orrcjg nXeco) ?,ap6dvoc, e~L6uu ixXdoacdai ipevdrj, tgj (piXovg diayeXav • rov 6e p) rxavovpyov rtiv drxaidevr^v del evo\ii^ev elvac, Kal reap* olg fiev eixexeipet npojreveiv (piXia, dcabaXXuv rovg 7rpc5- rovg, rovrovg x cogrrep KXeapxog fcal ol dXXoi orparrjyol dixor\ir\Qevreg rag Ke(paXdg, (ogrrep rdx^orog •ddvarog doKel elvac,) dXXa £wv aiKioQelg eviavrov^ d)g 7T0V7jp6g 9 Xeyerat rrjg reXevrrjg rvxelv. 30. 'Ayiag 6e 6 'ApKag, ml Icjfcpdrrjg 6 'Axaiog, teal rovrco dne0aver7)v. Tovrov 6e ovQ' cjg ev rroXefMO aafCG)v ovdelg KareyeXa, ovr' elg faXiav avrovg efxeficpero. "Horrjv 6e dfupoj dficpl rd rrevre Kal rpiaKOvra errj and yeveag. XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. BOOK III. CHAPTER I. The dejected state of the Greeks. Xenophon, an Athenian, attempts to iouse them to some efforts, and at last succeeds in assembling the surviv- ing generals and captains, whom he persuades to elect new commanders in place of those who have been cut off. This is accordingly done, and Xenophon himself is elected with others. 1. r, Oaa fiev df], ev r?) dvabdaei rrj p,erd Kvpov, ol f/ EA- ?j]veg errpa^av \iexP l T % P^XIS' Ka ^ ooa, e~ei Kvpog ereX- evTrjoev, eyevero, drnovTUV rtiv ( E?.?.tjvojv avv Ttaaacfrep- vsl, ev ralg arrovdalg, ev tcj rrpoadev /.dyed S&SrjXwrat. 2. 'Erre^ de ol re arparrjyol avveiAr\ii\ievoi fjoav, real tgjv Aox&y&>v Kal TiHv orpaTLGJTGJv ol avvendfievot d~o/„dj/„eaav, ev ttoXXxj dfj drropta fjoav ol "E'A/.rjveg, evvoov\ievoi (.lev, ore e~i ralg j3aacXeojg -&vpacg fjaav, nvft/.cp de airolg ~av-r) -no A acL nai edvTj nai ~6Xeig rroXepcai fjaav, dyopdv de ovdeig en rcape^ecv epeXXev, a~elxov de rrjg ( EX?^ddog ov [telov r\ \ivpia arddta, 7]ye{id>v <5' ovdeig rrjg bdov fjv, Troraiiol de dielpyov ddtd6aroc ev fieao) rrjg olnade bdov, -povded&neaav de avrovg nai ol avv Kvpco dvaddvreg f3dp6apoi, \idvoi de fcara/^eXetauevoL rjaav, ovde LTTrrea ovdeva avuaaxov e^ov- reg ■ cogre eidrjXov fjv, on vuttivreg fiev ovdeva dv tcara- fedvotev, rjrr7]6evTGJV de avrtiv ovdeig dv Xeupdecrj. 3. Tavra evvoovuevoc, nai ddvfioig e%ovreg, oXiyoi \iev avrtiv elg rrjv earcepav oirov eyevaavro, oXiyoi de nvp dvefcavaav, eTft de rd 6-Xa TioXXol ova r\X6ov ravrrfv r?)v vvktcl, dv- e-ravovro de ottov ervyxavev enaarog, ov dvvduevoi nadsv* deiv v~b Xvwtfq nai ttoOov narpidw, yovecov, yvvaitctiv, 62 ANABASIS. [i. 4-10. Traidojv, ovg ovnor' svojil^ov sri cnpeoOcu. Ovru) p,sv 6rj 6iaKsi\isvoi ndvrsg dvsixavovro. 4. r Hv 6s rig sv r^ Grparia zsvocptiv 'AOrjvalog, bg ovre Grparrjyog, ovrs Xox^ybg, ovre Grpariurrjg cjv, gwtjicoX- ovOeL) dXXa Upo^svog avrov usrsns^aro otfcoOsv, %svog &v apxoZog ■ vmoxvelro 6s avrto, el e?,6ot, (piXov avrov KvpG) 7T0L7JGSLV, OV CLVTOg S(j)7j UpSLTTG) kaVTG) VOflL^eLV T7\g ixarpi6og. 5. f O usvroi Esvocjitiv, dvayvovg rr)v snioro?.rjv, dvanotvovrai XcJKpdrsc tg5 'AOrjvaLG) rcspl rrjg nopstag. Kai 6 EcjKpdrrjg, vrroTTTSvoag \ir\ ri irpbg rrjg noXscdg ol srratriov slrj KvpG) (piXoi ' ysveoQcu, brt s66nsi 6 Kvpog irpodv[jLG)g rolg Aa\is6ai\iovioig snl rag 'Adfjvag Gv\nxoXs\ir\- oat, Gv\ibovXsvsi tg) 'Zsvoqgjvti, sXdovra slg AsXcpovg dva- KQiv&oai tw $£x vrzo Upo^svov, (ov yap %6si rr\v snl (iaGiXsa dpfxrjv, oi>6s dXXog oi6slg rd)v ( FiXXr]VG)v r:Xr\v KXsdpxov •) snsl \isvroi slg KiXudav tjXOov, Gatysg -naGiv r\6r\ s66nsi slvai on 6 GroXog slrj snl ftaGtXsa. <&o6ovfisvGi 6s rr)v 666v, nal a/covreg . 11-17.] book in. 63 ofiojg ol ttoXXol dC alaxvvrjv real aXX-qXcdv nal Kvpov avvr\- noXovQi]aav ■ d)v elg nal Zevooojv fjv. 11. 'E?7£6 de drropta ?]v, eXvneiTO fiev ovv rolg aXXoLg, nal ova edvvaro ftaOev- dstv ' [icfipov d' vtvov Xa%&v eldev ovap. "Edo^ev avrcp, /3povT7Jg yevojiEVTjc, afirjirrdg Tceoelv elg ttjv rraTptiav oiniav, nal en tovtov Xd\x~eodaL Traoav. 12. ILeptcpodog d' evdvg dvrjyspdrj, nal to ovap tttj \iev enpLvev dyadov, (on, ev rtovoig tov nal favdvvocg, (pCjg \ieya en Aidg Idelv edo^e-) -J) de nal e ovv tov hi rrolag noketog OTpaTrjybv rrpogdoKw TavTa rrpd^eLV ; rroiav J' rj?aniav ejiavTO) eXOelv dvauevG) ; ov yap eyo)y 9 eTL rrpeo&vTepog eoouaL, edv TTJuepov Trpodoj e{iavTbv Tolg nokefiioig. 15. 'E/c tovtov dvloTaraL nai ovynaXeZ Tovg Upo^evov rrpojTOV Xo^ayovg. 'E-ei de avvrj/Mov, eXei~ev, 'Eyw, d> dvdpeg /.oxayoi, ovTe nadevdeLV dvvafiaL, (cog-ep olaaL ovd' vuelg.) ovTe naTa- nelodai en, optiv ev oloLg eofiev. 16. 0/ fiev yap tto/Julol di]Xov otl ov 77poTepov 77pbg rjaag tov 77oXe\iov e^eo?]vav, TTplv evo\iLGav naXcog Ta eavTOJV 77 apaonev do aodaL ■ rjutiv d' ovdelg ovdev dvTe-LfieXelTac, o-Gig ojc KoXkiOTa dyo)- VLoiueOa. 17. I\al \ir\v el v(br\o6\ieda, nal eTrl fiaoLXel yev?]o6ue6a, tl oloueGa TreLoecQaL ; og nal tov ouourjTplov nai 6[wnaTpiov ddeX&ov, nal TeOvrjtcoTog ijdrj, dTToreiucov ri\v 64 ANABASIS. [l. 18-25. KecfraXijv Kal ttjv %&lpa dveoravpojoev • rjudg de, olg Krjde- [i(bv fj,sv ovdelg ndpeorcv, eorparevoafiev de en' avrov, &g dovXov dvrl j3aotXeo)g notrjoovreg, Kal dnoKrevovvreg, el dwatfieda, rl dv olbfieda nadelv ; 18. T Ap' ovk dv enl ndv eXdoi, oyg, 7]\idq rd eox^ra alKiodfievog, naoiv dvOpo)- noig (p66ov Txapaoxpi rov orparevoal nore en J avrov ; 'AAA' bnojg rot fir) £7r' eKeivdd yev7\ob\ieQa ndvra notrjreov. 19. 'Eyw fiev ovv, egre p,ev at onovdal rjoav, ovnore enav- o\ir\v r\\idg \iev ol/crecpcdv, fiaotXea de Kal rovg ovv avrti fiaKapi£(*)v, 6iadeG)[ievog avrtdv borjv fiev %&pav Kal olav k'xotev, (bg de acpOova rd encrrjdeta, baovg de depdnovrag, boa de kttjv7], %pvobv de, eoOrjra de. 20. Td d' av rtiv orpartcortiv bnbre evdv\ioi\i7\v , brt rcov (lev dyadtiv ndvrcov ovdevbg j]\iiv fiereirj, el [ir] npiai\ieQa, brov d' (bvrjodfieda Xjdeiv en bXiyovg e^ovrag, aXXoyg de no)g nopi^eodat rd emrrjdeca rj (bvovjievovg bpKOvg rjdrj Kare^ovrag r\\iag • ravr' ovv Xoyi^b\ievog, eviore rag onovddg \iaXXov e(po6ov- \ir\v rj vvv rov nbXe\iov. 21. 'Enel fievroi eKelvoi eXvoav rag onovddg, XeXvoOat jiol doKel Kal r) eKelvov vbpig Kal f) i]\ierepa vnotpia. 'Ev fieoco yap ijdrj Kelrat ravra rd ay* add, adXa, bnbrepoi dv fjfXGJv avdpeg daeivoveg ibotv • dyo)- voderat d' ol $eoi eloiv, ol ovv tjjmv, &g rb elKog, eoovrai. 22. Ovroi [iev yap avrovg enio)pKrjKaotv * rjuelg de, iroXXd bp&vreg dyaOd, oreppC>g avrCdv dneLXOfieOa, did rovg rcov ftetiv bpKovg • cogre e^elval julol doKel lev at enl rov dytiva noXv ovv (ppovfifiart \iei^ovi r] rovroig. 23. "Etj d y exofiev od>aara iKavcjrepa rovrcov Kal ipvx 7 !' Kai $dXnrj, Kal nbvovg (pepetv • exofJiev de Kal ifivxdg ovv rolg deolg d\ieivovag • ol de avdpeg Kal rpoyrol Kal ^vrjrol \iaXXov rjficjv, r\v ol $eol, tognep rb irpoodev, vIkt\v r\\ilv dtdtiocv. 24. 'AAA', locog yap Kal dXXoi ravr' evQv\iovvrai, rrpbg rtiv $e(x>v fir) dva~ \iev(x)\iev a?uXovg £<&' rjfiag eXOelv, napaKaXovvrag enl rd KaXXtora epya, dAA' rjfietg ap^G)[isv rov e^op\i7]oai Kal rovg aXXovg enl rfjv dperrjv. $dvr\re rtiv Xoxaytiv dpioroi Kal rCdv orparrjy(x)V d^ioorparrjybrepoc. 25. Kdycb de, el p,ev 1. 26-32.] book in. 65 vjielg eBeXere e^opjxav errl ravra, eneaQat v\xlv (3ov/,oucu - el d' vfxelg r direr e \ie 7]yelo0ai, ovdev TrpocbaaL^ofxac rrjv rjXiKiav, aXXd Kal aKfxd^etv rjyovfxac epvKeiv drf ejiavrov rd nana. 26. f O [xev ravr' eXe^ev ■ ol de Xo%ayoi, aKovoavreg ravra, rjyelodai eKeXevov Trdvreg * ttXtjv 'A-oXXuvldrjg rig tjv, BocG)rcd^o)v rjjj (f)0)v%j • ovrog <5' elirev, ore ^Xvapoir] ogrtg Xeyei aXXcdg rcoog oo)r7]plag dv rvx^lv, r\ (3aoiXea rreioag, el dvvairo ■ Kal d\xa rjpx&TO Xeyeiv rag drroplag. 27. f O \xevroi Zevocptiv, fxera^v vnoXa6d)v, eXe^ev tide. T £2 ■&av[xaotd)rare avdpojne, ov de ye ovde bptiv ycyvcjOKeig, ovde dfcovcov \xe\ivr\oai. 'Ev ravrti ye \ievroi rjoda rov- roig, ore fiaoiXevg, errel Kvpog drredave, fxeya (bpovrjoag e~l rovrG), -e\x~G)v eneXeve Tzapadcdovai rd orrXa. 28. 'Fiirel de rjixelg ov rrapadovreg, d/A' ei;07T?aod[xevoL, eXOovreg 7tapeoKr\vr\oa\xev avrti, ri ovk e-oirjoe, ~peo6eig -ifx-ov, Kal onovddg alru)v, Kal Trapex^v rd eTnrrjdeta, egre ottov- 6ojv ervxw ; 29. 'Ett££ d' av ol orparr\yol Kal Xoxayoc, togrrep drj ov KeXeveig, elg Xoyovg avrolg dvev o~Xg)v tj/Mov, morevoavreg ralg oixovdalg, ov vvv kaelvoi 7xaib\ievoL, Kevrov\ievoi, idpi^ofxevoi, ovde d-odavelv ol rXfjuoveg 6v- vavrai, Kal \xdV olfxat eptivreg rovrov ; n A ov ndvra el~ debg rovg fxev a\ivvaodai KeXevovrag tyXvapelv (pxig, rcetOecv de rcdXtv KeXeveig lovrag ; 30. ^fxol de, g) dvdpeg, 6oksI rbv avdpoj-ov rovrov fxrjre irpogieodai elg ravrb rjfxlv av- rolg, atyeXofxevovg re rrjv Xox&yiav, OKevrj dvadevrag, &g rocovrG) xp^Oac. Ovrog ydp Kal rrjv rrarplda Karaioxvvec, Kal rraoav rr\v 'HLXXdda, on, "'E/.Xtjv civ, rocovrog eorcv. 31. 'Evrevdev vito?m6g)V 'Ayaolag Srvpcpd/uog etTrsv • 'AXXd rovrG) ye ovre rr\g Boicjriag -rpogf\Ket ovdev, ovre rrjg 'RXXddog T.avrd-raoiv, errel eyeb avrbv eloov, cogrsp Avdov, ducborepa rd &ra rerpv-r\\ievov . Kal elx^v ovrcog. 32. Tovrov fxev ovv drrrj/MGav • ol 6e aXXoi, rrapd rag rd%- etg lovreg, onov \xev orparr\ybg aojog elr\, rbv orparrjybv TiapeKaXovv - 6~66ev de olxoiro, rbv vTToarparrjyov • ottov 06 ANABASIS. [i. 33-38. 6' av Xoxaybg ocoog slrj,rbv Xoxaybv, 33. 'Ensl 6s ndvrsg avvr\XQov, slg rb rrpoodsv rtiv bnXojv sKaOs&vro ■ teal sys- vovro ol ovvsXObvrsg orparrjyol Kal Xoxayol dficpl rovg kfcarov. "Ore 6s ravra rjv ox^6bv \isoai rjoav vvKrsg. 34. 'EvravOa 'IspG)vvp,og 'HXslog, npso6vrarog cov rcov Ilpof- svov Xoxaytiv, rjpxsro Xsyscv o)6s. f H//h>, ' r)pZv. 36. Ev roivvv snioraods, on ifislg, roaovroi bvrsg boot vvv avvsXrjXvOars, \isyiorov sx ere Kaipov. 01 yap orpar- i&rai ovrot ndvrsg npbg v\mg fiXsnovoi, Kav psv ifiag bpCdOiv ddviiovg^ ndvrsg KaKol soovrai ■ ~El 6s vfislg av- roi rs napaoKsva^bfisvot (pavspol r)rs snl rovg noXs^iovg^ Kal rovg dXXovg napaKaXslrs, sv tors, on sipovrai vplv, Kal nsipdoovrai \ii\islodai. 37. "locog 6s roc Kal 6iKaibv sonv i)\idg 6ia$spstv n rovrov. "Tfislg yap sots orparrj- yol, vfislg ra^iapxoi Kal Xoxayol ' Kal, brs slprjvrj rjv, vfislg Kal xPWaoc Kal n\ialg rovrov sir Xsovskt sirs • Kal vvv roivvv, snsl n6Xs\ibg sonv, d^iovv 6sl ifiag avrovg d\isivovg rs rov nXrjOovg slvai, Kal npodovXsvstv rovrcjv Kal nponovslv, rjv nov 6srj. 38. Kal vvv npojrov p,sv olo\iai av ifidg \isya bvrjoai rd orpdrsvfia, si sm\LsXr}Qsir\rs, bncog dvrl rtiv dnoXcoXorcov (hg rdx^ora orparrjyol Kal Xoxayol dvTLKaraoradtioLV. "Avsv yap dpxbvro)v ov6sv av ovre KaXbv ovrs dyaOov ysvoiro, (bg \isv ovvsXovn slirslv, oi6- a\iov, sv 6s 6?) rolg iroXsfiiKolg navrdiraoiv. f H fisv yap svra^ia oco^stv 6oksI, 7) 6s dra^ta noXXovg ?j6rj dnoXcoXsKsv i. 3 ( J-47. J book in, G7 S9. 'E-etddv 6s KaraGTrjarjaOe Tovg dpxovrag, oaovg 6sl, fjv Kal rovg dXXovg GrpaTicorag GvXXsyr\TE Kal rcapaOap- uvvtjte, olpai dv vfidg rrdvv ev Kaipco ttoitjocu. 40. Nvv psv yap la cog teal vpslg aloOdveode, cog ddvpcog psv rjXdov erri rd OTrXa, ddvpog 6s rrpbg rag ovXaKag ■ cogrs, ovro y 1 exovrcov, ovk oida 6 ri dv rig xpfjoaiTO avrolg, site vvrcrdg 6soi ri site Kal rjuspag. 41. *Hv 6s rig avrcov Tpsxprj rag yvcopag, cog pi) tovto povov svvoGJvrai, ri TTEiGovTai, dXXd, Kal Tl 7TOLTJGOVGI, TToXv EvdvpOTEpOl EGOVTai. 42. 'E77£- araGdE yap 6fj, oti ovte 7TAr\06g egtiv ovte loxvg t] & v ™ ttoXeuco rag vlfcag rroiovGa • &XX' b-OTEpoi dv, gvv rolg -&solg, ralg ipvxulg sppcopsvsGTEpoi icooiv ettI rovg ttoXsu- iovg, rovrovg (hg ettI to ttoXv oi avrioi ov 6sxovTai. 43. 'F,vT£dvu.r>uai, d' sycjys, co dv6psg, Kal tovto, oti, ottogoi psv paGTEvovGL ^tjv ek rravTog Tpoiov ev Tolg TToXspiKolg, ovtoi psv KaKcog te Kal alaxpcog cog ettI rd uoXv a-oQvfj- gkovglv • ottogol 6s tov psv tidvaTOV EyVCOKaGl ndGl KOIVOV slvai Kal avayKalov dvOpcorroig, rcspl 6s tov KaXcog drro- 6v?]GK£LV aycovi^ovTai, rovrovg bpco pdXXov Trog slg to yrjpag d(puivovpsvovg, Kal, scog dv ^cogiv, sv6aiuovsGTspov 6idyovTag. 44. "A Kal quag 6sl vvv KaTapaOovrag, (ev tolovtg) yap Kaipco sGpsv,) avTOvg te av6pag dyaOovg eivai,- Kal rovg aXXovg TrapaKaXslv. f O jisv ravr' eittcov ETTaVGaTO. 45. Merd 6s tovtov eItte XsipiGocpog* 'AXXa Trpoadsv pEV, CO ZsVOCpGJV, TOGOVTOV pOVOV GE EyiyVCOGKOV, OGOV rJKOvov 'A07]valov slvai ■ vvv 6s Kal ETraivcb ge s(b' olg Xsy- sig te Kal rrpaTTEig, Kal j3ovXoip.r]v dv oti nXsiGTOvg slvai ToiovTovg- Koivbv yap dv slr\ to dyaOov. 46 . Kal vvv, £v Aapdav- svg, dvrl 6s IiOtcpdrovg AavdifcXrjg 'Axacbg, dvrl 6s 'Aylov KXsdvoyp 'Qpxofisvtog, dvrl 6s Msvcovog ag, /cat km rovroig avrbg b\iboag rjfilv, avrbg 6s%idg 6ovg, avrog st-anarrjoag ovvsXads rovg orparrjyovg, nal oi)6s Ala %sviov {i6so6rj, dXXd, KXsdpx^ fcal bfiorpdns^og ysvbfisvog, airolg rovroig s^anarrjoag rovg av6pag dnoX&Xsfcsv. 5. 'Apialog 6s, dv rjfisig rjOsXofxsv (3aoiXsa naOiordvai, nal s6G)nafisv icai sXdbo\isv mora fii) 7rpo6G)GSiv dXXrjXovg, nai ovrog, ovrs rovg #soi)g 6sioag, ir. 6-10.] b ook in. 69 ovre Kvpov reOvrjKora aldeodeig, ri\iu>\.ievog \xdXiara v~b Kvpov ^ojvrog, vvv rrpbg rovg eneivov exOiorovg drroardg, ftfidg rovg Kvpov (pcXovg fcafctig rrocelv iretpdrat. 6. 'AXXa rovrovg jjbev ol $€,oi drrorlaacvro ' rjudg 6e del, ravra optiv- rag, firj-rrore e^arrarrjdrjvai ert vnb rovrcov, dXXd, \iaxo[iev- ovg (bg av dvvdjueOa Kpdnora, rovro b n av dotty rolg tieolg Trdoxetv. 7. 'E/c rovrov Aevo(f)G)V dvtararai, earaXfxevog em ttoX- e\iov cjg edvvaro KaXXtora, voulfyv, elre vlktjv didolev ol -deoi, rbv KaXXiorov koouov rw vcttdv rrpe-ecv, elre reXev. rdv deoi, opOcog £%uv, ru>v fcaXXcorcjv eavrbv d%L&oavra, ev rovroig rr\g reXevrrjg rvyxdvetv * rov Xbyov 6e rjpxero tide. 8. Trjv \iev rcbv /3ap6dpcjv kmopniav re Kal airtoriav Xeyei fxev KXedvojp, e-ioraode 6e Kal vfxelg, oluat. E£ fiev ovv fiovXevoueda ndXtv avrolg did (ptXlag levai, dvdyfcrj rjuag ttoXXtjv adv\ilav ex^iv, optivrag Kal rovg orparrjyovg, ol did Ttioreug avrolg eavrovg evex^ipioav, oca rrercovdacuv • el \ievroi dcavoovfieda ovv rolg orrXocg lov re Tre-oirjtcaGi Slktjv eiudelvai avrolg, teal rb Xolttov did rravrbg iroXeuov avrolg levai, ovv rolg &eolg rroXXal rjulv feat naXai e/^rrldeg elol GG)rrjptag. 9. Tovro 6e Xeyovrog avrov, rrrapwral rig ■ anovoavreg (5' ol orpartGjrac rrdvreg \iia bpfjLrj rrpoge- ttvvrjaav rbv -deov ■ Kal ZevocfxZv el-re • Aofcel uol, (I) avdpeg, eixei, nepl GGorrjplag rjfiojv Xeyovrov, olo)vbg rov Atbg rov lojrrjpog eq)dvr n ev^aoOat ra> #£c5 rovro) tivoetv OG)rrjpt,a, o~ov av rrpGJrov elg (piXtav x ( * ) P av cL^tKGJfieOa^ ovvenevi;- aaOai 6e nal rolg dXXoig tieolg -frvcretv tcard dvva\iiv. Kal otg) doael ravr\ ecprj, dvareivdro) rr\v x £ ip a - Kw ave- reivav anavreg. 'E/c rovrov ev^avro Kal erraidvtaav. 'Ettc^ 6e rd rcjv deCdv aaX&g elxev, rjpx£~o rrdXcv 6)6e. 10. 'TZrvyxavov Xeyodv on TroXXal nal tcaXal eXirideg fjfilv elev GCJrrjptag. Uptirov fiev yap rjuelg fiev efi-edovfjiev rovg rdv ftetiv oprcovg, ol 6e ixoXeaioi eTTiGjpfcrjftaoi re, teal rag orrovdag Kal rovg bpKovg XeXvKaoiv. Ovroj 6' exbvrcov, eiKbg rolg juev TroXefiioig evavriovg elvat rovg tieovg, rjulv 70 ANABASIS. [fl. 11-17. 3e ovpudxovg, otrrep iKavoi eloi Kal rovg peydXovg raxv pinpovg TTOtelv, Kal rovg ptKpovg, Kav ev detvolg G)Oi, ogj&iv evnerajg, brav /3ovXo)vraL. 11. "Eneira 6e, [dvauvrjooj yap vpag nal rovg tgjv npoybvcjv rtiv r)perepG)v Kivdvvovg, iv a eldrjre d)g dyadolg re vplv Trpogrjicet elvai, o&^ovrai re ovv rolg tieolg nal en rrdvv deivtiv ol dyadoi') eX6bvr(x)v pev yap Uepocov Kal rcov ovv avrolg TcapnXrjOel orbXcp, cog dipaviovvrojv avrag rag 'Adrjvag, vnoorrjvac avrolg 'AOrjvaloi roXprjoavreg eviKrjoav avrovg. 12. Kal ev^dp- evot r%\ ^Apreptdi, bnboovg av tcararcdvotsv rtiv ixoXepiuv, rooavrag %i\Laipag KaraOvoeiv rq deep, enel ovk elxov Itcavdg evpelv, edo^ev avrolg tear' eviavrbv nevraKoolag -dvetv • nal en Kal vvv anodvovocv. 13. "ETretra ore Zepfyg vorepov, ayeipag rr)v dvaplOprjrov orpandv, rjXOev eixl rr)v 'EXXdda, Kal rore evtKcov ol r)perepot rrpoyovot rovg rovrov npoybvovg Kal Kara yrjv Kal Kara fidXarrav. r £lv eon pev reKprjpia bpav rd rponata, \ieyiarov de pap- rvpiov i] eXevdepia rtbv TtbXeuv, ev alg vpelg eyeveode Kal erpd(p7]re * ovdeva yap avOpunov deorcbrrjv, dXXd rovg 'Seovg TcpogKwelre. Tocovrojv pev eore irpoybvuv. 14. Ov pev Si) rovro ye epti, cjg vpelg Karaioxvvere avrovg ■ 'AAA' OV7TG) noXXal rjpepat, d' ov dvnra^dpevoi rovroig rolg enelvcov enybvoig, iroXXairXaoiovg vptiv avrcov eviKare ovv rolg tieolg. 15. Kal rore pev 6rj rcepl rrjg Kvpov fiao- iXeiag avdpeg r)re dyadoi • vvv de, bnbre Trepl rrjg vperepag ocdrrjpiag b dyuv eon, ttoXv drjrrov vpag npogrjKei ical dpeivovag Kal rcpoOvporepovg elvai. 16. f AXXd p,r)v Kal -ftappaXecdrepovg vvv rrpenei elvai rrpbg rovg iroXepiovg. Tore pev yap aneipoi bvreg avrojv, rb re irXrjOog dperpov bp&vreg, bpcjg eroXprjoare ovv rip Trarpicp (ppovf)pan levai elg avrovg ■ vvv de, brrbre Kal uelpav rjdrj e^ere avrojv, on tieXovoL, Kal iroXXairXdoioi bvreg, pr) dexeoOat vpdg, ri en vplv npogrjKei rovrovg (podelodac ; 17. Mrjde pevroi rovro p,elov do^rjre exeiv, el ol Kvpeloi, irpbodev ovv rjplv rar- ropevot, vvv dtpsorrjicaotv. ,y Er£ yap ovroi Kanioveg eloi ii. 18-23.] book in. 71 tlov vcp 1 i)iiCjv ?]TTT]uevG)v. "Ecpsvyov yovv rrpog snsivovg KaraXtnovreg rjudg. Tovg 6s -&sXovTag cpvyrjg apxetv ttoXv KpSLTTOV OVV TOLg T,oXe\llOig TaTTOflSVOVg, 7} SV T%f TJflSTSpg, rdgei, bpav. IS. E£ 6s rig vp,tov ddvfMSt, ore rjpZv p,sv ovic elolv iiriTei£, rolg 6s TioXs\iioig noXXol rrdpsiotv, svdvfirjdrjrs, on ol \wpioi inTTslg ov6sv aXXo rj \ivpioi sloiv avOptoiroi, ■ vtto p,sv yap Innov sv fid^rj ov6slg it&uots ovts 6rj%0sig ovrs XatiTioQslg drrsdavsv, ol 6s dv6psg elolv ol rcoiovvreg b tl dv ev ralg \idx&ig yiyvijrai. 19. Ovfc ovv tlov ye Irr- 7TSCOV TToXv TjjJLSlg £7r' aOCpaXsOTSpOV ox^aTog SOfZSV ; ol \isv ydp kef? tnrrcov tcpsfiavTac, cpo6ovfisvoL oi>x rjfiag \iovov dXXd fcai to tcaTairsoslv • rjfjislg 6' s~i yrjg t3s6rjfcoTsg toXv fisv loxvporspov 7xaioo\isv i\v rig rrpogirj, ttoXv 6s \LaXXov orov dv PovXcojisOa rsv^6(xs0a. f Ev£ 6s uovcp nposxovoiv ol liTTislg r\\iag ' cpsvysiv avrolg docpaXsoTSpov sonv r) rjfilv. 20. El 6s 6rj rag ftsv [idxag dappslrs, ore 6s ovksti vfilv TioocKpspvrjg rjyrjosrat, ov6s paocXevg dyopdv naps^sc, tovto dxOsods, Ofisxpaods irorspov upslrrov Ttooacpspvrjv rjysfiova ex £LV > °£ eradovXevcov rjulv tzai b Idiurrjg didaGtceiv • rrdvreg yap tcoivrjg Goyrrjpiag 6 £6(18$ a. 33. Merd ravra XeipiGocpog el-rev • 'A/IA' el \iev rivog dXXov del npbg rovroig, olg Xeyei Zevo^tiv, tcai avrina ef- EGrai noielv • a de vvv eiprjtce, dofcel \ioi (bg rdxtora iprjcpi- oaGdac dpiGrov elvai ■ teal orcd dofcel ravra, dvareivdro) rrjv x EL 9 a ' 'Avereivav anavreg. 34. 'AvaGrdg de ndXiv elne Zevocj)6jv, r Q ardpeg, dtcovGare d)v rrpogdelv dofcel poi. AtjXov or i TTopsveGOai rjudg del onov e%oiiev rd emrrjdeia • dfcovcj de KG)uag elvai naXdg, ov ixXelov elfcoGi Gradiuv dnexovoag ■ 35. Ovtc av ovv ^avfid^oifii, el ol noXefiioi, ugnep ol deiXol Kvveg rovg fiev napiovrag dicorcovGi re tcai ddtcvovGiv, rjv dvvovrai, rovg de diuicovrag (pevyovGiv, el teal avrol r\\ilv dixiovGiv e-ranoXovdolev . 36. *lGb)g ovv aG(paXeGrepov rjulv iropeveGOai rcXaiGiov noiTjGafjievovg rtiv ottXcjv, Iva rd Gtcevocpopa teal 6 rroXvg bxXog ev aGcpaXeGrepco el?]. E£ ovv vvv dnodeixdeir], riva xp?j rjyelodai rov irXai- giov, fcal rd irpoGdev tcoGfielv, nal rivag ercl rcjv irXevpCdv £KarepG)v elvai, rivag d' 6~iodo(pvXaKelv, ova av, Snore ol D 74 ANABASIS. [ll. 37. III. 2. ttoXs\lioi sXOotsv, j3ovXsvso6at i]\idg 6soi, aXXa ^pci/ze^' av evdvg Tolg Tsray\isvoig, 37. Et p,sv ovv dXXog Tig (SsXtiov opa, aXXcog sx^toj • El 6s [irj, XsLpivocpog fisv rjyscodcj, eneidfj real Kaas6ai\i6vi6g sotl * tlov 6s irXsvptiv sKarspoyv 6vo rtiv rrpso6vrdro)v Grparr]yol s7rip,sXsLod(*)v • omodo- 6oksI TavTa, dvaTsivaTG) ttjv %slpa *E(5o£fi TavTa. 39. Nw toivvv, scprj, airiovTag iroielv 6sl tcL 6s6oy\isva : real bgTig ts vutiv Tovg olnsiovg srridvfjisl I6slv, fjLS[ivrjo6h) dvf\p ayaObg slvai • ov yap sotiv aXXojg tovtov tv%sIv • ogTtg ts ^rjv emOvfiel, TrsipdoOd) vircav • tu)v fisv yap vikg)vto)v to KaTanaivsiv, tcov 6s 7}TTG)fj,svG)v to drrodvrjGKSLv sotl • nai si Ttg 6s xP r J U( ^ TG)V eTnOvfiel, KpaTSlv TTSipdoOo) ■ T(OV yap VIKCJVTOJV SOT I fCal Td kaVTU)V G(a)£slv, nai Ta tgjv tjttcousvojv Xap,6dvsiv. CHAPTER III. Before the Greeks begin their march, Mithradates, a former friend of Cyrus, comes, and endeavors to gain their confidence ; but they resolve to accept no terms from the King. After having crossed the River Zapatas, they are attacked by the same Mithradates, and sutler great annoyance from the slingers and horse of the enemy. Xenophon pursues them from the rear, but to no effect ; and subsequently recommends, in council, the formation of a body of slingers and a troop of horse ; which is accordingly done. 1 . Tovto)v XsxOsvtcjv avsoTr\oav, nai dirsXOovTsg ftaT- emiov Tag dfidi-ag teal Tag ottTjvdg ■ tgjv 6s nspiTTtiv, otov l-isv 6solto Ttg, fisTs6c6oaav dXXrjXoig, Ta 6s aXXa slg to TTVp SppLTTTOVV. TaVTa TTOLTJOaVTSg 7]pLGT07TOlOVVTO. 'Ap- igtotoiov\isvuv 6s avTGJv spxeTac Mcdpa6aT7]g ovv in- tcsvoiv djg Tptdfcovra, nai naXsodfisvog Tovg OTpaTTjyovg slg siTTjuoov Xsysc o)6s. 2. 'Ey6, a> av6psg "EXXrjveg, real in. 3-8.] b o o k 1 1 1. 75 KvpG) raarbg tjv, ug vfielg errcaraode, Kal vvv vplv evvovg ■ Kal evddde dpi ovv ttoXXCj cpbdo) didycov. Et ovv bp&r\v v\idg G(s)Tr\pt6v n fiovXevofievovg, eXdoqu av ixpbg v[iag, Kal rovg $epd~ovrag ndvrag £%G)V. Aegare ovv rrpbg fie rl ev vw ex eT£ > &S (piXov re teal evvovv teal f3ovXbfievov tcoivifj avv vjilv rbv aroXov 7TOL£Lo6ai. 3. BovXevofievoLg rolg arparrjyolg edo^ev arrorcpivaadat rdde • Kal eXeye Xetplao- &(> dtaKoatovg, Kal ro^brag Kal acpevdovrjrag cbg rerpaKoatovg, \idXa eXa&povg Kal ev&vovg ■ Kal Trpog^ec fiev cjg (plXog cov Txpbg rovg "EXXrjvag. 7. 'Enel 6' eyyvg eyevovro 9 e^anivrjg ol fiev avrtiv erbt-evov, Kal imrelg Kal ne£oi, oi 6' eacf)ev66vG)v, Kal erirpooKov. Ol de ontaOocpvXaKeg r&v 'EXXrjvcov enaaxov p,ev KaKcog, dvrenotovv d' ovdev. Ol re yap Kprjreg ^paxvrepa rtiv Uepativ erb^evov, Kal d\ia tjjiXol bvreg elao) rcov birXoyv KareKeKXeivro * ol re aKov- rtoral ftpaxyrepa r\Kovri^ov rj &g e^tKveloBai rtiv ofiev- Sovrjrtiv, 8. 'E/c rovrov Zevocpcovrc edoKet du*)Kreov elvat ■ Kal edlcjKOV rQ>v dnXirtiv Kal TreXraartiv, ot ervxov avv avr(I> OTUodoifivXaKovvreg • dc&Kovreg de ovdeva KareXd/x- 76 ANABASIS. [ill. 9-1 7. 6avov tg)V noXs\i'adv - 9. Ovts yap Innslg rjoav Tolg r/ E/l- Xt]Olv, ovts ol ns^ol Tovg ns^ovg ek noXXov (frevyovrag kdvvavro KaraXajitdveiv ev oXiyo) %upiu> ' noXv yap ovx olov re rjv and rov dXXov OTparevfiarog 6lljkelv • 10. 0/ 6s j3dp6apoc Innslg teal (pevyovrsg d\ia ETLTpuoKov, eig tov- Tuodev roi-evovreg and t&v tnnayv • bnooov 6s npo6iG)<~siav ol e 'E?v?i7]veg, tooovtov ndXtv snava^pslv \La%o\i£vovg s6si* 11. "Qgrs rrjg r\\ispag bXrjg 6ltjX6ov ov nXsov nsvTS Kal eIkool ara6iG)v, dXXd 6siXrjg d(pifcovro slg rag Kcofiag. "EvSa 6rj ndXiv aOvfiLa tjv. Kai XstpioGcpog Kal ol npsa- dvraroc tgjv orparriy&v ZsvocjycJvra qritivTO, on e6lg)kev and rrjg (pdXayyog, feat avrog rs ekiv6vveve Kal roi)g noX- sfjLiovg ov6sv \xdXXov s6vvaro (3Xdnrsiv. 12. 'Knovoag 6s Asvocpcov sXsysv on opdtig qntivro, Kal avrb to spyov av- rolg fiapTvpotrj. 'AAA' syti, scj)rj, dvayKaodrjv 6lg)keiv, snst6rj scopcov rjfiag ev tw uevelv KaKGjg fisv ndoxovrag, dvnnoislv 6s ov 6vvafj,svovg. 13. , EnEt6rj 6s e6lg)ko}j,ev, aXrjdrj, scpr], ifislg Xsysrs * KaKtig fisv yap noislv ov6sv [xaXXov s6vvd[isda rovg noXs\Liovg, avsx^pov\isv 6s ndvv XaXen&g. 14. Tolg ovv ftsolg %dpig on ov ovv noXXy pcofixj dXXd ovv bXiyoig rjXOov, tigrs /3Xdipat fisv fir) [xsydXa, 6r\X&oai 6s uv 6s6[is0a. 15. N£i> yap ol p,sv noXs\iioi Tot-svovoL Kal 0(J)ev6ovu)Olv, ooov ovts ol KpTjTsg dvnro^' evslv 6vvavrat, ovts ol ek %Eipbg (3dXXovTsg s^iKvsloBai • oTav 6s avTovg 6tddKG)fjLsv, noXv f-isv ovx °^ v re X^piov and tov GTpaTEv\iaTog 6cg)kelv, ev oXcyco 6s ov6' si Taxvg eltj ns^og, ns^dv av 6lg)kiov KaTaXdtoc ek to%ov pvfiaTog. 16. 'Kfislg ovv el \isXXo\isv TOVTOvg slpysiv, cjgTE p,f) 6v- vaodai fiXdnTscv 7]\idg nopsvopsvovg, 0(psv6ov7jTU)v te tt\v TaxioT7\v 6sl Kal Innscjv. 'Kkovg* 6' slvai ev tgj OTpaTsv- fj,an rjutiv *¥o6lovg, &v Tovg noXXovg (fyaoiv snioTaodat O(p£v6ovav, Kal to fisXog avTGJv Kal 6cnXdaiov fyspsoBai t&v UspoLKtiv ocf)Ev6ovtiv. 17. 'JjjKeZvai yap, 6 id to x^P onXrjdsai Tolg Xidotg G(f>sv6ovav 9 snl Ppaxv sgiKvovvTai ■ ol 6s ys f F66toc Kal Tolg [xoXv66coiv snioTavTai xprjodat. 18 in. 20. — iv. 3.] b o o k 1 1 1. 77 *Hv ovv avrcov smoKE^uiiEda rlvsg irenavrac ofysvdovag, Kal tovtg) fiev 6gJ[j,£v avrcov apyvpiov, tw 6e aXXag nXs- kelv sBsXovri aXXo apyvpiov rsXojfiEV, /cat rop a(psvdovav ev rw TErayfiivG) sQsXovri aXXrjv riva drsXstav svpioKG)- fj,Ev, laoog rtvsg (bavovvrat laavol rj^dg G)(J)eXeIv. 19. f Opo3 6e Kal Limovg bvrag ev rop orparsvfiari, rovg \isv rivag nap' Efxotj rovg 6s rop KXsdpx^ KaraXsXsi\i\iEvovg^ noXXovg 6 s Kal dXXovg alxuaXdjTovg OKEvocbopovvrag . ,N Av ovv rovrovg rcdvrag EKXs^avrsg, OKSvocpopa \isv dvri6Q)\LEv, rovg 6s InTrovg elg lirirsag KaraoKsvdacofjLSV, tooog Kal ovroi n rovg cbsvyovrag dvidaovaiv. 20. "Edofe ravra. Kal ravrr f g rrjg WKrog ocbEvdovTJraL pbhv Elg dtanooiovg sysvov- ro, lixTTOL 6s Kal LTTTTEig s6oKi\iaoQ7\aav ryf vorspaia slg 7TEVT7]Kovra, Kal oiToXddEg Kal tioopaKsg avrolg ETropLoOrj- oav a Kal lirnapxog 6s Ensarddrj AvKtog 6 TLoXvorpdrov, 'AOrjvalog. CHAPTER IV. The Greeks discover the treachery of Mithradates, and repulse an at- tack which he makes upon them. They reach the Tigris, and encamp at Mespila. Here they are attacked by Tissaphernes, and, after repelling him, they change the order of march. They traverse a mountainous coun- try, continually harassed by the enemy, till at length Xenophon dislodges a body of Persians from some heights, and enables the army to descend into the plain. 1. Msivavrsg 6s ravrrjv rr\v rjfispav, rrj aXX%i Enopsvovro irpcoiairspov avaaravrsg • xapddpav yap avrovg e6el 6ia- drjvat, e(f) f % scpodovvro firj smdolvro avrolg diabaivovoiv oi ixoXe\iioi. 2. Ata6s67]K6ot 6s avrolg ndXtv fyaivsrai 6 MiOpaddrTjg, £^wv luTrsag %iXiovg, ro^orag 6s Kal 0(£>sv6o- vrjrag Elg rsrpaKtgx^ovg ■ roaovrovg yap T^rr^s Ttooa- (pspvrjv, Kal sXa6sv, vrroaxofXEvog^ dv rovrovg Xd&q, napa- 6ooastv avrop rovg "YiXXrjvag, Kara&povr]oag, ori^ ev t^ TrpooOsv 7rpog6oX%i oXiyovg ex g)V > £Tra ^ £ f 1 ^ ovdiv, noXXd 6s KaKa evouc^e rroLrjaac. 3. 'EtteI 6e ol "EXXrjvsg deads 78 ANABASIS. [iV. 4-11. trjKoreg anelxov rrjg xapadpag ooov durC) aradlovg, dietaive Kal 6 Midpaddrrjg e%wv rrjv dvvajiiv. UaprjyyeXro de, t&v re mXraortiv ovg edei didjKeiv, Kal rCov bixXirCjv, Kal rolg iTTTrevGtv elpTjro -&appovai di&Keiv, d)g ev re ne^ojv arcedavov ttoXXoi, Kal rcov i7nreo)v ev ryj Xapddpa £(*)ol eXrjcpdrjaav elg OKro)KaideKa. Tovg de dno- Qavbvrag avroKeXevoroi ol r/ EXXrjveg {jKiaavro, g tcarcKpvyelv, ore dircjAsaav ttjv dpxrjv vtto Tlspacov Mijdoi. 12. Tavrrjv 6s TT\V 1X0 AlV TTOALOpKUV 6 IiSpOG)V j3aOL?.SVg, OVK tdvVCLTO ovte XPOVQ bAciV, ovte {Ma ■ Zsvg d' s\ibpovT7\Tovg nocsl rovg evoLfcovvrag, teal ovrcjg edkej. 13. 'Hvrevdev 6' s-opevOrjcrav araOiibv eva, uapaodyyag rerrapag. ~Eig tovtov 6s tov oraQjibv HiooaxV ra Kepara, dvdyfcrj dtaonaodat rovg rore eKdXt6o(ievovg, Kal Kevbv yiyveodat rb \ieaov r&v Kepdrcov, Kal dQv\ielv rovg ravra ndoxovrag, r&v noXefxtojv enop,evo)v. Kal bnbre deot yecpvpav 6ta6atvetv rj aXXrjv rtvd 6td6aatv, eonevdev etcaarog, povX6{ievog (pddoat np&rog * teal eveniQ- erov rjv evravda rolg noXefdotg. 21. 'Enel 6e ravra ey- vcoaav ol arparrryoi, enotrjaav e% X6%ovg dvd kaarbv dv- dpag, Kal Xo%ayovg enearrjaav, /cat dXXovg nevrr\Kovrrjpag, Kal dXXovg kvu>\iordp%ag. Ovrot 6e nopevb\ievot Xoxayot, bnore fiev ovyKvnrot ra Kepara, vne\ievov vorepot, cogre fir) evoxXelv rolg Kepaot, rore 6e naprryov e^codev rcov ite- pdrcov. 22. 'Onore 6e dtdaxotev ai nXevpal rov nXatoiov, to fjieoov dve^enifinXaaav, el p,ev orevebrepov elrj to dtexov, Kara Xoxovg * el Se nXarvrepov, Kara nevrrjKoorvg ■ el 6e ndvv nXarv, Kar 9 evcofiorlag * cogre del eKnXecov elvat to fieoov. 23. El 6e Kal 6ta6acvetv nvd deot dtddaatv rj ye- tpvpav, ovk erapdrrovro, dXV ev rco \iepet ol Xoxayol dte- 6aivov - Kal el nov deot rt rr)g cpdXayyog, entnapr)oav ovrot. Tovrcp rw rponco enopevdrjerav oraOfiovg rerrapag. 24. 'HvcKa 6e rov ne\inrov enopevovro, eldov /3aatXetov ri, Kal nepl avrb K&\iag ixoXXdg^ tt)v 6e 66ov npdg rd x ( *>P l0V rovro did yrjX6(f)(x)V vipijXtiv yiyvoyLevriv, ol KaOrjKov and opovg t>0' G) r\v r) kg)[j,7j. Kal eldov fiev rovg yrjXocfyovg do\ievoi ol r/ EXXr]veg, oog eiKog, rtiv 7roXe[iiG)v ovtcov Imrew • 25. 'Enel de TTopevopevot eK rov TreScov dve6rjoav enl rov npti- rov yrjXocbov, Karedatvov oyg enl tov erepov dvadacvetv. 'Evravda emyiyvovrat ol 0dp6apot, Kal and rov viprjXov elg rd npaveg ebaXXov^ eofievdovcov, ero^evov inb fiaoriyw ■ iv. 26-34.] book in. 81 26. Kal noXXovg srirpooKOV Kal sKpdrrjaav r&v 'EXXtj- vojv yvfivrjTCov, Kal /caretcXecGav avrovg slao) rCdv onXov • (ogrs Travrdnaac ravrrjv rr\v r\\ispav dxp^roi r\oav, sv tgj 6%Xg) bvrsg, Kal ol ocpevdov/jrai Kal ol ro^orai. 27. 'EttsI 6s 7Tte^6p,£voL ol "EXXrjvsg enexelp^oav 6ig)kslv, oxoXfj ^ v enl to aKpov dcpLKVovvrac, onXlrat bvrsg, ol 6s iroXsynoi ra\v a7TS7Trj6o)v. 28. lidXiv 6s, onors dncoisv irpbg rb dXXo orpdrsv\ia, ravrd snaaxov • Kal sttI rov 6svrspov yrjX6(f)ov ravrd syiyvsro ■ ugrs dnb rov rpirov yrjXocftov s6o^sv avrolg firj klvsIv rovg orparabrag, nplv dnb rr\g 6s%iag nXsvpag rov nXaioiov dvrjyayov nsXraordg npbg rb bpog. 29. 'Ensl 6' ovrot sysvovro vnsp rtiv sno\xsvo)v 7roA,sp,LG)v, ovKeri snsridsvro ol noXsynoi rolg KarabaLvovoi, 6s6oiKorsg p,7j dnor\ir\ds'n\oav, Kal dfi(porspG)6sv avrtiv ye- votvro ol TtoXsfiioL. 30. Ovrcj rb Xombv r^g i]\ispag no- psvdfisvoi, ol fjisv rig 66u) Kara rovg yr)X6(f)ovg, ol 6s Kara rb bpog sntnapcovrsg, dfyiKOvro slg rag KG)[iag, Kal larpovg Karsorr]aav oKru) • iroXXol yap rjoav ol rsrp^\isvoi. 31. 'Evravda s\isivav r\\ispag rpslg, Kal rCov rsrpo)fj,svG)v svsKa, Kal ap,a sntrrj6sca noXXd slxov, aXsvpa, olvov, Kal KpiOdg tnnoig ovfidsdXrjfjisvag iroXXdg. Tavra 6s ovvsvrj- vsy\isva rjv rib oarpansvovrt rrjg x&P a S- Tsrdprrj 6' r)\Lspa Karabaivovoiv slg rb ns6lov. 32. 'Ensl 6s KarsXadsv av- rovg Ttooacpspvrjg ovv r^ 6vvd\isi, s6L6a%sv avrovg r) dvdy- K7] KaraoK7\V7\oai ov nptirov sl6ov Kojfirjv, Kal fir) nopsvsodat srt \iaxo\isvovg * ttoXXoI yap r\oav dnb\iaxoi, ol rsrpG)fisvoc, Kal ol sKsivovg (pspovrsg Kal ol rQv (pspovruv rd bnXa 6s%d{jL£voi. 33. 'Ensl 6s KarsGKrjvrjoav, Kal snsxsiprjoav avrolg aKpodoXl^sadac ol (3dp6apoi npbg rr)v kg){xtjv npogiov- reg, noXv nspuqoav ol "EXXrjvsg ■ noXv yap 6ise, rjfj.lv leoOai ordfiarc rov nXaioiov. ^44. '~EtvrevOev enopevovro (bg edvvavro T&xiora. Ol d' enl rov X6(pov noXe\iioi, (hg evorjoav avr&v ttjv nopeiav enl rb afcpov, evdvg ical avrol &p[irjoav d\JLiXXaoQai enl to d/cpov. 45. Kal evravda noXXr) p,ev Kpavyrj rjv tov r E/U XrjviKOv OTparevfiaTog, dca/ceXevofievcov Tolg eavTtiv, noXXr) de Kpavyrj tu>v dfxpl Tiooafyepvrjv, Tolg eavTcJv dtaneXevo- jxevcov. 46. Zevocptiv de napeXavvcov enl tov innov, nap- EKeXeveTO • "Avdpeg, vvv enl ttjv 'EXXdda vofii^ere d\iiX- XaoOai, vvv npbg Tovg naldag Kal Tag yvvaiKag, vvv bXiyov novrjoavTeg, dfiaxel ttjv Xoinrjv nopevodfieSa. I>G)Trjpidrjg de 6 liKvcjviog elnev ■ Ova e% loov, & zevotytiv, eo\iev • 47. 2i> fiev yap ec/)' Innov dftel, eyo) de %aXen&g Ka/xvo), ttjv aonida (jyepov. 48. Kal bg, duovoag ravra, KaTanrjdrjoag dnb tov Innov, (bdeiTai avTov en Trjg Ta^ecjg, Kal ttjv ao- nida d(peX6(xevog, d)g edvvaro Td%iOTa £%<*)v enopeveTo. ^TvyXjave de Kal ftupaKa £%wv rbv InniKov • cjgre eme^e- to. Kal Tolg p,ev ep,npoodev vndyeiv napeKeXevero, Tolg de bniodev, naptevat, fioXtg enofievoig. 49. Ol d* dXXoi OTpaTi&Tai naiovoi, Kal (3dXXovoc, Kal Xotdopovat tov 2cj- TTjpidrjv, egre fjvdyKaoav Xadovra ttjv aonida nopeveodai, f O de dvaddg, eog fiev [3doip,a tjv enl tov Innov fjyev, enei de dbara fjv, KaTaXin&v tov innov eonevde ne$q. Kal <[>ddvovoiv enl tgj aKpco yevo\ievoi Tovg noXefiiovg* 84 ANABASI S. [V. 1-7. CHAPTER V. The Greeks are still harassed by the enemy ; and, on their arrival at a point where the Carduchian Mountains press close on the river, and leave no passage along the left bank, they resolve to march over the mountains. 1. "FivOa 6rj ol fJ.ev j3dpdapoc orpcupivreg ecfrevyov, § Etcaorog edvvaro, ol d' f/ F>XX7)veg elxov to aitpov. Ol de a\iov Kara6dvreg eoTparone- devoavTO ev Koi^y fieoryj noXX&v ayaO&v. *Hoav de Kai aXXat K&ficu noXXal, nXrjpetg noXXtdv dyad&v, ev tovtg) tu> nedioj nupd tov Tcyprjra noTafiov. 2. 'Kvifca d' fjv decXr], e^anivr\g ol noXefitoc eixKpaivovrai ev rco nedtcp, Kai r(t)V 'FiXXtjvgjv tcarefcoipdv Tivag tgjv eoKedao[ievG)V ev tg) nedtG) KaO' apnayrjv ■ nal yap vofial noXXal pooKTjfidTGJV, dia6i6a£6fievat, elg to nepav tov noTafiov, KaTeXi^drjoav, 3. 'IZvTavda TLOoaOT£pG)dEv Srjaag EmbaXCd vXtjv, nai yrjv ErrKpoprjaoo. 11. t 'Qtl [lev ovv ov KaTddvGEodE, avrina \idXa eIoeoOe ' rrdg yap doKbg 6vo avdpag e^ei tov ur) Karadvvat • cogrE 6s fir) oXioddvEiv, 7] vXr\ tcai r) yrj ox^oec. 12. 'Atcovoaoi TOVTa Tolg OTpaT7]yolg to jiev EvOvurjfxa x^? LEV ^okei slvac, to d' spyov ddvvarov ■ fjaav yap oi KcoXvaovTEg rrspav rroXXol InTTEtg, ol svdvg Tolg rrponoig ovdsv av srrsTpErrov tovtcjv rroislv. 13. 'EvravOa ttjv \xev voTspaiav vrravsx^povv elg TOvp,TtaXiv, ttj rrpog BadvXtiva, sig Tag daavorovg Kcjuag, naTanavoavTEg evOev E^soav ■ &g ts oi ttoXe/iiol ov rrpogr)- Xavvov, dXXd eOegjvto, nai oaoioi rjoav 'davjid^Eiv brrot ttote TpEipovTat oi ^XXrjVEg, nai tl ev vg> exoiev. 14. 'FiVTavda ol [xev dXXot OTparicoTai ducpl rd ErriTrjdEta fjoav ■ oi 6e OTpaTrjyol teal oi Xox^yol rrdXiv gwtjXOov, nai ovv- ayayovTEg Tovg kaXcjKOTag, rjXsyxov tt)v kvkXg) rraoav X&pav, Tig EftdoTT] eIt\. 15. 0/ <5' k'Xsyov, oti Ta \isv npog f.LEorju6ptav TTjg ettl BadvXtiva elt] nai MrjSlav, dt'' qgirsp rjfcocEv • 7] 6e rrpog eg) km liOvad te nai 'J&ttdaTava (frspoi, EvOa dEpi^ELV nai kapi^siv XsysTai fiaoiXEvg • r) 6e dtabdvTi tov TTOTafiov rrpog EOTTEpav ettl AvStav tcai 'I(x>v iav (pspot ■ ?) 6s did Tibv 6ps(x>v real rrpog dpnTOV TErpafiuEvrj oti elg Kapdovxovg ayoc. 16. Tovrovg Se E(paoav oikeIv dvd Ta bprj^ nai rroXsfWtovg elvai, nai j3aGtXE0)g ova aaoveiv • dXXd 86 anabasis. [v. 17-18. Kal epdaXelv nore elg avrovg (3aotXiK7]V arparidv, d&deica pvpcddag * tovtcov de ovdeva anovooTrjoac did ttjv dvgxo). piav. 'Onore fievroc npbg rov oaTpdnrjv rbv ev tgj nedcc*) oneioaLVTO, Kal empty vvvai ccfrtiv re npog etceivovg Kal eneivG)v npog eavrovg. 17. ' Kaovoavreg ravra oi arparr^yol enddiaav %wp^ rovg enaoraxoae (pdoKOvrag eldevac, ovdev drjXov TTOcrjoav- reg onot nopeveodat epeXXov. ^doKet de rolg or parrjy otg avay/talov elvat did rtiv opecov elg Kapdovftovg epbdXXetv • rovrovg yap dteXdovrag ecpaaav elg 'Appeviav r\%eiv, y\q 'Opovrag T}p%e, T:oXXr\g Kal evdatfiovog. 'JZvrevdev 6 9 ev- TTopov etyaoav elvai onot rcg edeXot nopeveodat. 18. 'Enl rovrotg edvoavro, onug onrjvtKa Kal 8oKoir\ rrjg &pag rrjv nopeiav nototvro • (ttjv yap vnep6oXr)v tgjv opeov edeSoi- tceoav pr) npoKaraXrj(f)dei7] •) Kal napr\yyetXav, enetdrj Set' nvrjoatev, ovveGKevaapevovg ndvrag dvanaveodat, Kal ene- odat i\viK? dv rig napayyeiXq. XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. Having entered the Carduchian territory, the Greeks suffer severely from the wind and cold, and also from the barbarians, by whom they are shut up in a valley which seems to have no outlet. 1. "Ooa fiev dfj ev rjj dvaddast eysvero \iexpi Tr\g fidx^g, Kai baa [isrd ttjv [idx'rjv ev ralg Gnovdalg, ag f3aGt,Xevg Kai ol gvv Kvpco dvatdvreg f, EXXr]veg enotrjaavro, Kai baa, 7Tapa6dvrog rag onovddg fiaGiXeoyg Kai Tiaoacpspvovg, enoX- e\ir\0r\ npog rovg "EXXrjvag, ena/coXovdovvrog rov UepGLKov GrparevfjLarog, ev tgj TrpooOev Xoyco dedrjXoraL. 2. 'Enel de d(j)iKOVTO, evOa 6 ftev Tiyprjg noTa[ibg nav- rdnaacv anopog r\v did to (3ddog feat peyedog, ndpodog de ovk rjv, dXXd rd Kapdovx ta bprj dnoTOfia vnep avrov rov norafiov efcpefiaro, edotcei drj rolg Grparrjyolg did tcov opeoov rropevreov elvai. 3. "Hkovov yap tgjv dXiGKO\Levuv, on, el dieXOotev rd Kapdovx La oprj, ev txj 'Apfievia rag rrrjydg rov Tcyprjrog TTorafiov, r\v \iev fiovXovrai, Stadrjaovrac, fjv de fxrj povXtevrai, ixepiiaGi. Kai rov Evtypdrov re rag TCTjydg eXeyero ov npoGG) rov TtypTjrog elvat, Kai eGTiv ovTG)g e%ov, 4. Tijv d 1 elg rovg Kapdovxovg efjbdoXfjV cjde rroiovvrai, a\ia \iev Xadelv rceipojuevoc, d\ia de (f>0aGat, nplv rovg TToXepcovg tcaraXadelv rd aKpa. 5. 'Enel 6' r\v dficfyl rrjv reXevraiav (pvXaKrjv, Kai eXecnero rrjg WKTog ogov GKoraiovg dteXdelv to rrediov, TTjviKavra dvaGravreg, and TcapayyeXGeo)g TTOpevojjLevoi, dcjyiKVovvrat dfia t%\ f\uepa rrpbg to bpog. 6. "Evda drj Xecpcao(f)og f.iev rjyelro tov GTpaTevfiarog, 88 ANABASIS. [i. 7-13. Xaficov rd afift avrov Kal rovg yvybviyrag rravrag ■ Aevocptiv ds ovv Tolg oniaOoc^vXa^iv onXiTaig eitteto, ovdiva s^wv yv\iV7\ra • ovdelg yap Kivdvvog kdoKEi elvat, fir) rig avo) iropevofievodv Etc tov otuoOev ettlottocto. 7. Kal ettI \iev to atcpov dvadaivsi X.EipiGov6a drj ol [mev Kapdovxoi, EKXmovTEg Tag oitciag, E%ovTEg Kal yvvatKag Kal naidag, E(f>Evyov ettI t& oprj. Td 6e EiTLT7]6Eia rroXXd r)v Xa^6dvEiv • fjoav 6s Kal %a/Uo3piff£ nraytmoXXoig KaTEGKEvao\LEvai al o'lKiai, oyv ovSev E(j)Epov ol "EXXrjvEg, ovds Toi)g dvOpcjrrovg kdicoKOV, vno^EidofjiEVoij el 7T(*)g EQsXrjGEiav ol Kapdovxot diisvai avTOvg cog did (piXiag T?jg x&pag, etteittep (iaoiXel ixoXe\iioi rjaav • 9. Td \levtoi EmTrjdsia, otg) Tig emrvyxdvot, kXdfidavov dvdyKrj yap 7]v. Ol ds Kapdovxoi ovte KaXovvTG)v vtttjkovov, ovte dXXo (f)lXlKOV OvdsV E7T010VV. 10. 'E7T£6 6s ol teXevtoXoi tg)v 'EXXrjvGyv KaTEbaivov elg Tag K(*)fiag and tov aKpov rjdr] OKOTaloi, (did yap to gtevtjv slvai ttjv bdbv bXrjv ttjv rjfiEpav r) dvddaaig avTOig kyivETO Kal Kardbaaig Elg Tag KG)[iag,) tote drj avXXsyivTEg Tivsg tC)v Kapdovx^v Tolg TE^EVTaioig etteOevto, Kal dnsKTEivdv Tivag, Kal Xidoig Kal TO^EVfiaGi KaTETpoJGav, bXiyoi bvTsg, e% dnpogdoKrjTOV yap aVTOig ETTE7TEGE TO 'FjXXrjVlKOV. 11. EZ \IEVT01 TOTE TtXeI- ovg GWEXEyrjGav, EKivdvvEvcsv av diav 'EXXrjvov Edot;E, t&v te vno^vyioyv Td dvayKaia Kal dv- varcjTaTa ixopEVEGQai Exovrag, KaraXiixovTag TaXXa^Kal dnoaa rjv vemotI alxf^dXcora dvdpdiroda ev t^ orpaTia rrdvTa d(f)Eivai. 13. ^xoXaiav yap ettoiow ttjv rcopEiav rroXXd bvra Td vno^vyta Kal Td alx^dXojTa • irpXXol ds ol i. 14-21.] book iv. 89 km rovroig bvrsg andfiaxoi fjaav, dcnXdacd rs emTrjdeta e6el nopt^eodat Kal (pepeaOai, ttoXXgjv tgjv dvdpdjnov bvrov. Aogav 6e ravra, EKrjpv^av ovro ttolelv. 14. 'Ettel 6s dpiarrjaavreg Enopsvovro, vTcooravrsg sv TU) GTEVCQ ol OTpaTTffOL, EL TL EVptOKOlEV TG)V Eipr\\LEV(AV fX7j dcpEtfiEVov, d(prjpovvro • ol <5' etteWovto^ -nXr\v el rig tl ekXe^ev, olov i] TtCLLdbg ETTLdvfirjoag r) yvvaLtcbg r&v EvirpE- rrtiv. Kal ravrrjv jjlev rrjv r\\ispav ovrcjg ETropsvdrjoav, rd fisv tl fjLa%6(j,EV0L, rd 6s teal dvanavouEvoL. 15. Hlg 6s rrjv vorspaiav yiyvsraL %el\i&v noXvg, dvaynalov d' r\v TropEVEodaL • ov yap rjv Ifcavd rd smrr)6sLa. Kal rryslro }IEV XELpLGOCpOg, G)TTLoOo(bvXdK£L 6s ZeVO(J>G}V. 16. Kal OL ixoXe\ilol loxvp&g sirsridsvro, teal, orsvtiv bvrcjv rCdv x^p- L(ov, syyvg rcpogLOvrsg srb^svov Kal ECcpEvdovcjv • (ogrs 7]vayttd£ovro ol "EXXrYvsg, ETTLdLG)tcovr£g Kal ttdXLv avaxd- £ovrsg, ox°^V nopsvsodaL • Kal tiafiLvd r:apf)yysXXEV 6 aev- ocptiv vt;o\levelv, brs ol ttoXe^lol loxvp&g smKEOLvro. 17. 'EvravOa 6 Xstploocpog, dXXors pAv^ brs Trapsyyv&ro, vnspsvE, rbrs 6s ovx vrrsfisvEV, dXX' rrys raxECog, Kal Trap- 7jyyva srrsoOaL • tjgrs 6r)Xov r)v brL npayfid rL slrj ■ oxoXr) d' ovk r)v I6slv TxapskdovrL rd airLOV rrjg oixov6r\g • ugrs 7j TTOpsia b\ioia (j>vyq syiyvsro rolg dnLadocpvXai-L. 18. Kal svravda dnodvrjoKEL dvrjp dyadbg AaKUVLKog KXs&vvfiog, ro^svdslg 6La rrjg dontfog Kal rrjg GroXd6og slg rag nXsvpdg, Kal Baoiag 'ApKag, dLafinspsg rrjv KE(f>aXf)v. 19. 'Eml 6s aavspdv EK6aacv, avrol 6s ovfidorjOrjOsiv EKdalvovrsg cjg av dvvcjvraL rdxiora, 2. Tavra avvOs- \ievoi, ol [isv erropevovro nXfjOog sx9 l a ^6rog sysvsro ■ ettsI 6s &ovro acpavelg etvcu dmovrsg, tote drzr\X- 6ov ettI rb 6eI~vov ■ srvyxavov 6s Kal avdpioroi bvrsg avrtiv ol dmodo h\i airco rpbrrf-o Kal ~ovtov alpovoiv. 14. "Etj 6' avrolg rpirog [laarbg Xotubg rjv, rcoXv opOicorarog, 6 vrcep rrjg inl rw rtvpl KaraXrjcpOEL- orjg (pvXafcijg rrjg WKrbg vnb tgjv kBeXovrtiv. 15. 'EtteI Epfj,7jvEG)g TTEpl onovdtiv, Kal rovg VEKpovg dmfjrEi. 19. Ol 6s Ecpaaav drrodiOGELV e dpio- repep nodi npobaivovreg. Td de ro^evfiara excopsc °*iTaT0L syevovro. r HpX e °*& avrcov SrparoteXrjg Kpfjg. hi. 1-6.] b o o k i v. 95 CHAPTER III. They arrive at the River Centrites, which divides the Carduchi from Armenia. On the farther bank they perceive the Persian troops, while the Carduchi are still visible in their rear. A. happy dream of Xenophon's encourages them to try a ford which had been discovered by two young men : they cross the river in safety. 1. TavTTjv 6' av ttjv r)ji£pav r\vXioOr\aav kv ralg Kcouaig lalg vrrep rov nediov rov napd rbv KevrpiTTjv TTorafiov, Evpog chg dinhedpov, bg bpL&i ttjv 'Apfieviav Kal ttjv twv Kapdovxw X ( * ) P av * ^ai ol f/ E?.X7]V£g evravda aveirav- oavro aofievoi Idovreg rredlov ■ anelxe \i£voig to re vdcjp v7T£p Tcov fiaoTuv £cpalv£TO, Kal Tpaxvg rjv b iTOTafjibg \i£ydXoig XLOoig Kal oXioOrjpolg, Kal ovt' kv tgj vdaTt Ta bnXa r)v exeiv ■ eI 6e firj, r/prra^EV b noTaubg • ettl te Trjg K£(paXrjg Ta brrXa £t Tig (j)£poL, yvfivol kyiyvovTO TTpbg Ta TO%£VfiaTa Kal TaXXa $EXr\ ■ dvEx^prjoav ovv, Kal 96 ANABASIS. [ill. 7-14. avrov eorparo-edevoavro napd rbv Trorafiov. 7. "Evda 6e avrol T7jv npoodev vvtcra rjaav, enl rov bpovg, k&puv rovg Kap6ovxovg noXXovg ovveiXey\ievovg ev rolg birXotg. 'Ev- ravOa drj ixoXXi) ddvfiia r]V rolg "EXXtjolv, bptioi fisv rov TTorafiov rrjv dvg-nopiav, optiot 6e rovg dtabaivetv kcoXv- oovrag, bptioc 6e rolg dcabaLvovoiv emiceiaofievovg roix; Kapdovxovg bmodev. 8. Tavrrjv fiev ovv rr\v r\\iepav Kal rrjv vvfera e\ieivav ev ttoXX^ diropca ovreg. Zevotytiv 6e bvap eldev • edo^ev ev nedcug dedeodcu, avrai 6e avrti av- rofiarat ireptppvrrvai^ cogre Xvdrjvai, Kal dtabaiveiv, bixooov edovXero. 'Enel 6e bpdpog r)v, epxerai npbg rbv Xetpc- oofiov, nai Xeyei, on eXnidag ex et KaXojg eoeodcu, Kal dirj- yelrai avrti rb bvap. 9. f 6e rjdero re, fcai,d)g r&xcora eog vnecpaivev, eOvovro rcdvreg napovreg oi orparr/yol ■ Kal rd iepd tcaXd f)v evdvg dub rov nptirov. Kal dniovreg drrb rCjv leptiv oi orparrjyol Kal Xoxayoi 7rapr)yyeXXov rq or pared apioroixoieloOai. 10. Kal dpLorcovn rtp Zevocptiv- n irpogerpexov 6vo veaviond) • fydeoav yap trdvreg on e^ecrj avrCd nai dptortivn Kal deiixvovvn TrpogeXOelv, Kal, el KaSevdot, eireyeipavra elnelv, el rig n ex oi T ^ )V ^pbg rbv noXejjLOV. 11. Kal rbre eXeyov, on rvyxdvotev eppvy- ava ovXXey ovreg &g eixl irvp, Kaixeira Kari&oiev ev tg> nepav ev irerpacg KadrjKovaaig £7r' avrov rbv -nora\ibv ye- povrd re Kal yvvaiKag Kal TracdcGKag, cjgnep fiapoinovg Ifiartov KaranBe\ievovg ev nerpa avrpudet. 12. 'Idovot 6e ocptOL 66%ai docpaXeg elvat §iabr)vai • ovde yap rolg noX- e\iioig irrrrevoi, npogdarov elvat Kara rovro. 'EKdvvreg 6' ecbaoav exovreg rd eyxsiplSta yv\ivol d)g vevcov\ievoi dia- 6atvetv, ixopevb\ievoi 6e rrpooOev 6ia6rjvat nplv /3pe^ac rd aldola, Kal dtaddvreg Kal Xabbvreg rd l\idria rrdXiv rjKeiv. 13. EvOvg ovv 6 Asvocpojv avrog re eonevde Kal rolg veavioKotg eyxslv eKeXeve, Kal evx^odat rolg (f)r\vaoi deolg rd re oveipara Kal rbv rcopov, Kal rd Xoind dyadd emre- Xeoai. liixeioag 6 1 evOvg r\ye rovg veavloKovg rrapd rbv Xetpioocpov, Kal dirfiovvrai ravra. 14. 'AKOvoag 6e Kal 6 % in. 15-22.] book iv. 97 Xetploo(pog orcovdag enocH', I.7reiaavreg de, rolg uev ak- Xoig 7zapi]yyeXXov ovoKevd^eadat, avrol de ovyKaXeoavreg rovg orparrjyovg etiov/xvovro otojc dv Ka/./uara dcadalev, Kal rovg re eprcpooOev vlkgjev teal vrb rtiv b~iodev jirjdev rrdoxotev kclkov. 15. Kal edogkv avrolg Xeiptoocpov uev Tjyelodai, Kal diafaiveiv e^ovra rb ?]jj,lgv rov orparevjiarog, rb <5' i\\iiov en vrrouevetv ovv Zevocbcovn, ra de vrro^vyia Kal tov hyXov ev fieao) rovrojv dtafmivetv. 16. 'Errel de naX&g ravra el%ev, erropevovro * rjyovvro d' ol veavcoKOi, ev apiarepa exovreg tov rroraudv - bdbg de 7\v e~l rr\v didtaoiv d)g rerrapeg orddcoL. 17. Hopevopev- G)v d' avTGJv, dvTt-aprjeoav at rd^eig tcov i~~eG)v. 'Erreid?) de r]oav Kara rrjv diddaoiv Kal rag bxdag rov nor apod, eOevro ra brrXa, Kal avrbg rrpcorog Xetpioodog arecpavojad- uevog Kal drrodvg ekau&ave ra onXa, Kal rolg d/./.otg rrdai 7rap7]yyeAAe • Kal rovg /.oxayovg eKeXevev dyeiv rovg Ad- %ovg opOtovg, rovg uev ev dpiorepa, rovg 6' ev de^ta eavrov. IS. Kal ol pev udvreig eooaytd^ovro elg rbv r;oraubv ■ ol de -roXepioi erb^evov re Kal eooevdovcov * dX'/J ovtoj e^tK- vovvro* 19. 'E~e£ de fcaXa rjv ra oddyia, enaidvi^ov rrdvreg ol orparicorai Kal dvr)%aXa£ov , ovv&X6Xv£ov de Kal al yvvaiKeg arraoai. JJo/^Xai yap rjoav eralpat ev rd> orparevpan. 20. Kal Xetpioooog pev evebaive Kal ol ovv eKecvcD • 6 de zevodtiv, rd>v otuoQoov/Akgjv Xatoov rovg ev^ojvordrovg, e6ei ava Kpdrog ndfav e~l rbv rrbpov rbv Kara rrjv eKbaoiv rrjv elg ra rtiv Wppeviojv bprj, rrpog-otov- pevog ravrrj dcaddg a-roK/xioetv rovg rcapd rbv rroraubv Hrrelg. 21. Ol de rcoXeptoi optivreg pev rovg ducpl Xeipl- aocpov evnerojg rb vdojp -reptivrag, bptivreg de rovg dpcbl Zevootivra fteovrag elg rovp-aXtv, deioavreg prj drroK/.ei- cQeirjcav, (pevyovoiv ava Kpdrog cog rrpbg rrjv d-rb rov rro- rafiov avoj eKtaoiv. 'Erret de Kara rr\v bdbv eyevovro, ereivov avo -pbg rb bpog. 22. AvKcog de, 6 rr\v rdijiv ex^v r£)V l--eojv, Kal Alox^rjg, 6 rrjv rd^iv ex^v rtiv TreXraarcov rwv djicbl Xeipioocbov, heel eojpojv ava Kpdrog • E 98 ANABASIS. [ill. 23-29. £vyovTag slnovTO • ol 6s GTpaTiCoTai sdooyv jut) drro/Ut- nsGdai, dXXd GWEKdaivscv sni to bpog. 23. XsiptGocjyog 6' av, snsi 6U6tj, Tovg fisv Innsag ova e6lgjksv, svOvg 6s Kara Tag npogrjKovoag bxOag sni tov nora\ibv s^stawsv em rovg avoj noXsfiiovg. Ol 6s avoj y opcovrsg fisv rovg kavrCjv Innsag (psvyovrag, bp&vrsg 6' onXcrag g$lgiv etu- ovrag, sKXslnovGi rd vnsp tov norafiov axpa. 24. aevo(/)G)v 6e, snsi rd nspav k&pa KaXtig yiyvofisva, drtsx&pEi ttjv raxtorrjv npbg to 6ia6alvov GTpaTSv\ia % (tcai yap ol Kap6ovxot (bavspoi 7]6i] fjGav slg to ns6lov Kara- BatvovTsg (bg snidr\Gb\isvoi Tolg TsXsvTaioig.) 25. Kai 'XsipLGO(f)og jxev Ta dvu) Karslxs, AvKtog 6s, ovv bXiyotg Emxsip'rjGag sm6tC)^at, sXads to)v OK£.vo(f)6pG)v rd vnoXsi- Ttb\iEva, Kai p,ETa tovtuv sodrjTa te KaXr\v Kai EKn&\iaTa. 26. Kai Ta psv GKsvocpopa tCjv ''EXXtjvcov Kai b bxXog d/e- firiv 6cs6atvs i asvocjiojv 6s, OTpsxpag npbg Tovg Kap6oi>xovg, dvTia rd bnXa eQeto ' Kai naprjyyscXs Tolg Xoxayolg, nar* evcofioTiag iroirjoaodat snaarov tov eavTOv Xbxov, nap 1 aGnl6ag napayaybvTag ttjv svcjfxoTtav sni (pdXayyog • Kai rovg fisv Xoxayovg Kai Tovg Evu\ioTapx<*>g npbg tgjv Kap- 6ovx^ v leva*-, ovpayovg 6s KaTaoTrjoaodai npbg tov nora- fiov. 27. 0/ 6s Kap6ovxot, Evdovav Kal to^eveiv. 31. Ol 6e "EXXrjvsg rrataviGavTEg &p\ir\oav 6p6p,o) en' avrovg ■ ol 6e ovk kdi^avro * Kal yap fjaav unXiGjievoi, (bg jjLEv ev rolg bpEOiv, UavaJg irpbg to ETTidpafiEiv Kal (pEV- yEiv, irpbg 6e to elg X El 9 a( ^ dix^adai 0V X l^^vi^g. 32. 'Ev tovtg) otyiaivEi 6 GaXmyKTTjg • Kal ol fikv noXefxioi Eipevyov ttoXv etc daTTov, ol 6' r 'EXX7)V£g, TavavTia OTpi\\>avTEg y ecpevyov did tov noTajiov oti TaxtOTa. 33. T(bv 6e toXe- fxicjv ol fiiv Tivsg, aloOdfiEvoL, rrdXiv sdpafxov euI tov rroTa- fiov, Kal TO^EvovTEg bXiyovg ETpiooav, ol 6e ttoXXol, Kal Tripav 6vtg)v tg)v 'EXXfjvov, etl (pavEpol fjaav (f)EvyovT£g. 34. Ol 6e imavTrjoavTEg, avdpi^6\iEvoi, Kal r:poGG)TEpG) tov Kaipov npoiovTEg, voTEpov tcov fiETa Aevo(f)Ci)VTog 6ie6rjGav ndXiv ■ Kal eTpcjdrjodv Tiveg Kal tovtov. CHAPTER IV. Having entered Armenia, they pass the sources of the Tigris, and arrive at the Teleboas. They make a treaty with Teribazus, the satrap of the province, but soon discover his insincerity. 1. 'EtceI de Siidr/Gav, GWTa%d\i£voi dficpl \iegov rjuepag ETTOpEvOrjaav did T7jg 'ApfiEviag tteSlov anav Kal Xsiovg yrj- X6(povg ov fiElov rj ttevte napaodyyag • ov yap fjaav kyyvg tov 7TOTafiov KGJfiac did Tovg rroXEfiovg Toi)g rrpbg Tovg Kap- dovxovg. 2. Elg 6e tjv d(f)iK0VT0 kcj^tjv, fXEydXrj te fjv, Kal fiaoiXEiov el%e tg) oaTpdnyj, Kal inl Talg nXeiOTaig oiKiaig Tvpoeig kirfjaav • eniTTjdeia d' fjv da^iXrj. 3. 'EvtsvOev 6 9 100 ANABASIS. [iV. 4-11. eixopevQr\aav oradfiovg 6vo, napaadyyag deica, \i>&XP l vnep. rjXdov rag rrrjydg rov Ttyprjrog ixora\iov. 'Evrevdev 6 1 erropevOrjaav oradfiovg rpelg, Txapaadyyag nevreKaideKa, enl rov H'qXebbav 7xora\ibv. Ovrog 6' rjv KaXbg (lev, \ieyag $* ov ' fCGjfjLat 6e rroXXal nepl rov ixora\ibv rjoav. 4. f O ds ronog ovrog 'Apfievca eKaXelro fj rrpbg konepav. "Tnapxog d' tjv avrrjg T7jpc6a^og, 6 Kal (3aacXel iXog yevofievog, (teal Snore napeir], ovdelg dXXog fiaotXea enl rov Innov dvedaX- Xev.) 5. Ovrog TtpogfjXaoev Lrmeag £%0)i/, Kal rrponefiipag ep\ir\vea elrzev, ore (3ovXotro dtaXexOrjvac rolg apxovoi. Tolg 6e or par^y olg edoijev duovoai. Kal ixpogeXdovreg elg errrjKoov rjpurcov ri tieXot,. 6. r O 6e elrrev , ore aireiaaodat (3ovXotro, €0' gj firjre avrbg rovg "EXXrjvag dditeelv, firjre EKeLvovg tcaieiv rag oliciag, Xajiddvecv re rd emrrjdeca qgg)v deotvro. "Edoge ravra rolg orparrjyolg, Kal eonel- oavro enl rovroig. 7. ''EvrevOev 6 1 enopevOrjoav oraOfiovg rpelg did nedtov, rrapaodyyag nevreKaldeKa ■ Kal Trjpi6a£og naprjKoXovdei, e%u>v rrjv eavrov dvvafitv, dnex^v d)g 6ma aradiovg * Kal d(j)LKOvro elg f3aotXeca f Kal KCJ[iag nepit; noXXdg, ttoXXgjv rcov encrrj6eio)v fieordg. 8. I>rparonedevop.evG)v 6' avrojv yiyverai rrjg WKrbg X L & V KoXXr) • Kal eodev edo^e diaoKrj- vrjoat rag rd^etg Kal rovg orparrjyovg Kara rag Kcopag- ov yap eo)po)v noXe\iiov ovdeva, Kal da^aXeg edoKet elvat did rb nXrjdog rrjg xi° V0 S- 9. 'EvravOa zi^ov rd enirrj- 6eta boa eorlv dyadd, lepela, olrov, olvovg naXaiovg eicj- deig, doracj)i6ag, bonpia navrodand. Twi> 6e dnooKedav- vv(j,evo)v nveg dnb rov orparonedov eXeyov, ore Karldoiev orpdrevfia, Kal vvKrcop noXXd nvpd (palvoiro. 10. 'EdoKet dr) rolg orparrjyolg ovk docpaXeg elvat diaoKrjvovv, dXXd ovvayayetv rb arpdrevfju ixdXtv. 'J&vrevOev ovvtjXOov • Kal yap edoKet ovvaiOptd^ecv. 11. NvKrepevovrcov 6' av- rCjv evravda emixiixrei x L & v dnXerog^ &gre direKpvxpe Kal rd bnXa Kal rovg dvOpcoTTOvg KaraKetfievovg • Kal rd vtto. tyyia ovveirodtoev r) X L( ^ V * Kai noXvq OKVog t)v dvioraoOai ' IV. 12-21.] BOOK iv. t 101 Karafietfievojv yap aXeeivbv fjv rj x L & v C7fiire7n*cd«v?a, brcp prj TTapappvec?]. 12. 'EtteI 6e Zevcxpiov Erbkp7]GE yvpvbg dvaardg gx^slv $-vka, ratf dv dvaordg rig teal akkog ekelvov dcpEkbpsvog egx^sv. 'E/c 6e rovrov teal oi akkoc dvaordvrEg rcvp iteaiov teal kxpiovro. 13. Uokij yap ev- ravda svpioteETo xplofjia, cp Expuvro dvr' skatov, gvelov, real Gijoauivov, nal duvyddkevov kte rdjv mtcpcov, teal rspE- divOivov. 'E# 6s rC)V avrCov rovrcov nal pvpov EvpioteEro. 14. Merd ravra kdorcEi TdoitovTeg Elvac. 22. 'Eneidfj 6s ettvOovto ravra oi rcov ottXctgjv OTparTjyoi, eSokec avTOcg drccEvac rrjv Ta%inT7\v enl to Grparorredov, fjcrj Teg enldecJig yevoiro role; KaraXe- X.EtfijjiEvoig. Kai svOvg dvaKaXeadp.evoc Ty odXmyyi dn%i- eoav, nai d(j>iKovro avd^fiepov ettI to OTpaTorcedov. CHAPTER V. The Greeks are now compelled to quit the inhabited districts, and march through a country in which they suffer from intense cold and deep snow, and also from famine. At length they reach some well-stored villages, where they rest for seven days. 1. Ty opovoag etc rr)g Kd\ir\g npdg rfj fcprjvq yvvaltcag Kai Kopag KaraXafiddvee efinpoodev rov epvfiarog. Avrae rjpcjro)v avrovg riveg elsv. 10. f O d' epprjvevg elne Hep- wore, ore napd fiaoeXeug nopevovrae npdg rhv oarpdnrjv. At 6e aneKpivavro, ore ovtc evravda elr\, dXX' dnex^ baov napaadyyrjv. Ol 6\ enei oxpe r)v, npdg rdv KG)[idpx^v ovv- eegepxovrae elg rd epv\ia ovv ralg v6po(f>6poeg. 11. Xeepe- oo(j)og p,ev ovv Kai booe e6vvrj6rjoav rov arparevuarog ev- ravda earparone6evoavro • tCjv 6 1 a?^Xcjv orparecjrojv ol fir) 6vvd\ievoe 6eareXeaae rrjv 66dv evvKrspevoav daeroe Kai dvev nvpog ■ Kai evravda reveg dndXovro rdv orparecdrtiv. 12. 'JZcpeenovro 6e r&v noXefjLtcjv ovveeXey\Levoe reveg, Kai rd [ir] 6vvdfieva r(ov vno^vyecjv r\pna^ov, Kai dXXrjXocg ifidxovro nepi avrojv. 'EiXeinovro 6e Kai rdv orparecjrdv ol re 6ee(f)0apiJ,evoe vnd rr\g x c ° vo $ T0V S 6vTavd' > enTparro^evot enddrjvrOj nal ovn epaoa.v TTopeveadai. 16. f O 6e Zevofptiv, ex^v dncoQotyvXanag, &g fyodsTO, edelro avrCov ndaxj Te%v^ Ka ^ ^VX av V M airoXei- Treodai) Xeyw, brt errovrai iroXXol toXe\lioi ovveiXeyytevoi ■ nal teXevtgjv exaXenaivev. Ol 6e orpd^etv eneXevov • ov yap dv dvvaodai nopevdrjvat. 17. 'EvravOa edo%e Kpdrio- tov elvac rovg enop,evovg iroXeaiovg (f>o6r}oat,, el rig dvvacro, fii] ETUiTsootev rolg nd\ivovoi. Kal jjv pev onoiog rjdrj, ol 6e npog^jeoav noXXti $opv6 dvauavoiievotg ercl rr}g x l ® V0( Z T °L£ (JrpariG)raig iynenaXv\L\LEVoig, nal ovde (bvXanri ovdefiia nadeiorrjnec • nal dvcoraoav avrovg. 20. Ol 6' eXeyov on ol efinpoodev ovx vnox^polev. r O 6e naptG)V y nal reap an ep,7TG)v tgjv rreX- raorcDV rovg loxvpordrovg, eneXeve one^paaSat ri etrj to nodXvov. Ol 6e dnfjyyeXXov, oti bXov ovTCjg dvarcavotTO to orpaTevfia. 21. 'F>VTav6a nal ol dp,(j)l AevocjyojVTa rjvXiodrjoav avTOv dvev irvpbg nal adeinvoi, (pvXandg olag v. 22-28.] book iv. 105 rjdvvavro Karaarrjaduevoi. 'Errel de rrpbg rjfiepav rjv, 6 fiev Zevo(f)G)v t 7Tep,ipag rrpbg rove; dodevovvrag rovg record- rovg, dvaorrjaavrag eKeXevev dvayad^etv rrpolevac. 22. 'Ev de tovtg) Xetpcoo(pog irifinet rwv etc rrjg KCdfirjg OKeipo- fievovg rrcog e^otev ol reXevraloi. Ol de, aOfievoL Idovreg, rovg fisv dodevovvrag rovrotg rcapedooav kojjli^elv enl rd arparonedov, avrol de enopevovro, Kal nplv eltcooi orddta dieXrjXvOevat rjoav npbg rr\ Koofirj evda Xeiptoocpog rrvXl^ero. 23. 'Enel de ovveyevovro dXXr)Xot,g, edo^e icard rag Ktofiag docpaXeg elvat rag rd^etg OKrjvovv. Kal Xetpcoo(pog p,ev avrov ep,evev, ol de aXXot, dtaXaxdvreg dg eoopcov Kcopag, erropevovro, enaarot rovg eavrtov e^ovreg. 24. "Evda di] JloXv6corrjg, 'Adrjvalog Xox^yog, eneXevoev deptevat eavrov • Kal Xa6cov rovg ev^covovg, dew enl rr)v KWfirjv, rjv elXr}x ei Zevocf)oJv, KaraXa\ibdvei ndvrag evdov rovg KG)fj,rjrag, Kal rov KG)p,dpxi]v, Kal ncoXovg elg daofibv fiaotXel rpecftofievovg enraKaideKa, Kal rr)v ftvyarepa rov KCJjidpxov evdrrjv rjuepav yeyafxrjuevrjv ■ 6 d 1 dvr)p avrr\g Xayoog &x eT0 drjpdoojv, Kal ovx tJXg) ev ralg Koofiatg. 25. Al d 1 oiKLai fjoav Kardyaioi, to uev orofia tognep (ppearog, Kara) d' evpelai. Al de elgodoi rolg p,ev vno^vyioig opvKrai, ol de dvdpconoi Karebaivov enl KXiuaKog, 'Ev de ralg ol- Kiacg fjoav alyeg, oleg, (36eg, bpvtOeg, Kal rd eKyova rovroov • rd de Krf]vrj ndvra X^V evdov erpecpovro. 26. r H.oav de Kal nvpoi, Kal KpiOal, Kal bonpia, Kal olvog KpiOtvog ev Kparrjpoiv ■ evijoav de Kal avral al KpiOal loox^Xeig, Kal KaXafioi eveKeivro, ol \iev fiei^ovg ol de eXdrrovg, yovara ovk exovreg ■ 27. Tovrovg <5' edec bnore rig dtipcprj Xabov- ra elg rd or6\ia uv&iv. Kal ndvv aKparog rjv, el \ir\ rig vdoop emxeoi ■ Kal ndvv r)dv ov\i\iadovri rd nd\ia r)v. 28. f O de Zevocbtiv rov apxovra rrjg Kdjfirjg ravrrjg ovv- deenvov erroLTjaaro, Kal dappelv avrbv eKeXeve, Xeycov, ore ovre tg)V reKveov areprjaotro, rrjv re oiKiav avrov dvrep,- TrXrjcravreg rtiv eTurrjdeiojv arxiaoiv, rjv dyadov re ru> orparevaan i%rryr]oduevog (patvrjrai, egr^ av ev aXXcp eOvei E 2 106 ANABASIS. [v. 29-36. yevovrai. 29. f O de ravra vmaxvetro, feat, (ptXocbpovov- [zevog, olvov e a > dpvlQeia, ovv rxoXXolg aproig, rolg \xev rrvpivoig, rolg de KpiOivoig. 32. 'Orrore de rig povov- pevog to) fiovXoiro rrpomelv^ elXnev em rbv Kparrjpa, evdev ETTiKvxpavra edei pocbovvra rxiveiv cognep f3ovv. Kal rib KG)fj,dpxXj edtdooav Xap,6dveiv b ri (3ovXoiro. f O de dXXo fjiev ovdev edexero, brrov de rtva rcov avyyevcov idoi, rrpbg eavrbv del eXdfi6avev. 33. 'Errel d' fjXdov rrpbg Xeiploofpov, KareXd\itavov ndneivovg Gft7]vovvrag, eorecpavcjfievovg rov %rjpov x iA °v Grecpdvoig, Kal diaKovovvrag 'Apfievcovg rraldag ovv ralg papdapttcalg croXalg. Tolg de rraiolv edeltcvvoav, cogrrep eveolg, b ri deoi rroielv. 34. 'Errel d' dXXrjXovg epa^ev, % eirj, 35. Kal avrov rore \iev &>xzro dycov Zevocp&v npbg rovg eavrov olKerag, Kal irrrrov bv elXrjfai, rraXairepov, didcjoi T6J Kcoudpxxi dvadpe^pavri KaraOvoai, bri rjKovoev avrov iepbv elvai rov 'KXiov, dedicbg fj,r) dTToddvq • eKeKa* KOdro yap vixb rrjg ixopeiag • avrbg de ru>v tto)Xg)v Xajii6dvei, Kal rtiv aXXuv Grparrjytiv Kal Xoxay&v edooKev eKaorco tt&Xov. 36. r Hoav d' ol ravrq ittttoi fieioveg fiev rwv Hep- VI. 1-6.] BOOK IV. 107 glkgjv, ^vjioetdearepoL 6e TtoXi. 'Evravda drj Kal diddoKec 6 fC(x>udpx7]<; rcepl rove; rrodag ruv Ittttgjv Kal rsxpi ~1$ yaorpog. CHAPTER VI. Ox continuing the march, their guide, being struck by Cheirisophus, deserts them, and they find their way without a guide to the River Phasis. They proceed to some mountains, which are occupied by the Phasiani, whom they dislodge by sending a party round, and thus attacking them on both sides. 1. 'Et£^ (T rjuepa rjv oySo?]. rov fisv rjyefiova napadidoiOL XstpiGopG), rovg (T oiKsrag fco~a?.£t-ec rw K0)fidpxx}j TcXr)v rov vlov rov apri r)6aGKOvrog ' rovrov (5' 'EtugOevel 'Ajtz- (pCTTOAtTrq Trapadidoxji (pvXdrrEtv, oTrug, el KaXtJg rjyrjGotro, exa- Xayyog yevotro rb Grpdrevp,a. 7. 'Enel 6e fjXdov ol 07uodo(j)vXafceg, ovveadXeae rovg Grpan-jyovg Kal Xoxayovg, Kal eXe^ev tide. Ol pev -noXe\iioi, cog Spare, KarexovGi rag vnepdoXdg rov opovg, copa de f3ovXeveoQai, bncog cog KaX- Xiara aycoviovpeBa. 8. 'E^o£ p,ev ovv doicel irapayyelXat pev dpioroTToieZodai, rolg GrpaTiooratg, r)pag de povXeveodai, elrs rrjpepov, elre avpiov dofcel v-nepbdXXeiv to bpog. 9. 'Efiol de ye, ecprj 6 KXedvcop, dotcel, eirdv rdx^ora dptGrr)- Gcopev, e^onXiaafievovg cog rdxiora levai em rovg avdpag. Et yap diarpi^popev rrjv rrjpepov rjpepav, ol re vvv r)pag bpC)vreg noXepcoL dappaXecorepot, eoovrat, Kal dXXovg eluog, rovrcov dappovvroov, irXeiovg irpogyeveodat. 10. Merd rovrov Zevocpcov elrrev * 'Eyw (5' ovrco ycyvco- gkco- el pev dvdyKrj earl pdx^odai, rovro del irapaatcevd- oaoOai, oncog cog Kpdnora paxovpeOa. EZ de [3ovX6peda cog paora vnepdaXXetv, rovro pot dotcel GKerrreov elvat, oncog eXdxiora pev rpavpara Xd6copev, cog eXax^ora de ooofiara dvdpcov dno6dXoopev. 11. To pev ovv opog eorl to opo)fievov nXeov jj ecf)' e^rjKovra orddta, dvdpeg d' ovda- pov (pvXdrrovreg rjpdg (bavepot elotv, aXX* rj Kar' avrrvv rrjv 66 6v • ttoXv ovv upelrrov, rov eprjpov opovg Kal KXevpat rt iretpaadat XaOovrag, Kal apixdaai (f)6doavrag, el dvvai- fieda, paXXov r] irpbg loxvpd x {jd ? la Kai dvdpag TrapeGftevao- pevovg p,dx££ 6e kXetttovtl, Kal rovg fcparlorovg uevtol udXiGTa, EL-ep vulv ol KparcGTOL dpx^tv d^covvrat ■ togrE &pa teal ool e~l- dELKvvoQai ttjv TratdEcav. 17. 'Eyw uev roivvv, k'(prj 6 Zsvocpojv, ETOifiog e\\li, Tovg OTUodocpvXaKag £%gw, erretddv 6EL7TV7]G(x)fiEV, iEvai KaTaXrjxpouEVog to bpog. "E^w ^ Ka ^ 7\yE\iovag • ol yap yvjjLvrjTEg roov e^ettojjlevcjv rjulv kXcjttgjv £Xa66v nvag EVEdpEVGavTEg ■ Kal tovtojv nvvOdvofiaL, ore ovfc abarov egtc to bpog, dXXd VEfiETat al^l Kal fiovoiv • g tjgSovto exo- fiEVov to bpog, EyprjyopEGav, Kal EKatov rrvpa noXXd 6td 110 ANABASIS. [VI. 23. VII. 3. vvfcrog. 23. 'Enetdrj 6e fjuEpa eyevero, XEiptGocpog [lev &vod{ievog rjye Kara ri)v 666v ol 6e rd bpog KaraXabovrEg Kara rd a/cpa enrjeaav. 2i. Twv 6e ttoXeii'lw rb p,kv ixoXv ifievev enl ry vnEpboXifj rod bpovg, fiipog 6' avrtiv dnrjvra rolg Kara rd aKpa. Hpiv 6e bfiov elvac rovg rroXXovg, dXXrjXoig Gv\i\hiyvvaotv ol Kara rd aKpa, Kai vikgjgiv ol r/ EXX7jveg Kai Shokovgiv. 25. 'Ev rovro) 6e Kai ol ek rov tte6lov,oI fxsv treXraarai tgjv f EXXrjVG)v,6p6fxo) eOeov rrpbg rovg Traparerayfievovc;, X§iplao(f)og 6e pddqv ra%v ecpeLnsro gvv rolg btxXiraig. 26. Ol 6e ttoXeihol ol km rirj bdog • 'AA/ld \ila avTrj ndpodog eotcv, rjv opag ' otclv 6e Ttg TavTrj TTEipdTai Trapcsvat, KvXivdovoi Xidovg vrrep TavTrjg Tr)g v7TepexovGT]g TTSTpag • bg 6 y av KaTaXrjfpSrj, ovtcj dtaTi- Oetcli. "Aua 6 1 eSel^e GWTETpi\i\iEvovg tivOpunovg Kal okeA7] Kal rrXevpdg. 5. "Hv 6e Tovg XiOovg dvaXdjooaiv, £(p?j 6 Hevor] 6 XEiptoocpoc, ETEidav dp&fiEQa eIc to daov npoctEvaL, (pipovTat ol Xidot rroXXoi. Avto av, £(£77, to 6eov Etrj • daTTOv yap dvaXdjoovai Tovg Xidovg. 'AXXd 770pEVG)fj.Eda, evOev rjuZv utKpov ti 77 apadpafieZv EGTai, rjv dw&psda, Kal aTreXOelv padcov, rjv fiovX&fxEda. 8. 'EvtevOev ettopevovto XEtpioo) tuv dsvdpuv • ov yap r)v docpaXsg ev Tolg devdpoig EOTavat ttXeZov r] tov eva Xoxov. 10. "Evda dr) KaXXifiaxog firjxav&TaL ti ■ rrpoETpExev drro tov 6ev- 112 ANABASIS. [VII. 11-17. dpov, vcpl* G) fjv avrog, 6vo rj rpia (3rjpara • erret 6e ol Xtdot (pspoivro, dvexd^sro evrrertig ■ e' etidorrjg 6e 7Tpodpop,rjg nXeov i] delta d\ia^at ixerpdv dvrjXtottovTO. 11. f 6e 'Ayaaiag, (bg bpd rbv Ka?.X((iaxov, a enoiet, nai rb orpdr- evfjta rrav tieojfievov, deiaag pij ov npojrog ixapadpd\iot elg rb xwpiov, ovde rbv ** Aptor&vv\iov ttXtjoIov bvra napafcaX- eaag, ovde TZipvXoxov rbv Aovotea, eraipovg ovrag, ovde dXXov ovdeva, %upel avrog, nai irapepx^rat ndvrag. 12. f O de KaXXifiaxog, d)g e&pa avrbv naptovra, ei\tXa\ihdverat avrov rr\g trvog ■ ev de rovrco napeOet avrovg ' Aptoruvv- fjbog MeOvdpievg, nai [xerd rovrov EvpvXoxog Aovatevg. lidvreg yap ovrot dvreirotovvro dperrjg, nai dtrjyojvt^ovro TTpbg dXXrjXovg • nai ovrcog ept^ovreg alpovot rb x (x >P l0V - 'tig yap anai; elgedpapov, ovdetg irerpog avodev r^vex^f], 13. 'Evravda Si] deivbv rjv tieajia. A I yap yvvatrceg, pin- rovaai rd natdta, elra feat eavrdg entKareppiirrovv, nai ol dvdpeg cjgavrcjg. "JZvda drj feat Alveiag SrvficfrdXtog, Xo- X a Y°$> Idcjv rtva deovra (bg pi\\)ovra eavTbv, gtoXtjv exovra tcaXrjv^ emXapddverat dvrl de rtiv nrepvyojv andpra nvftva earpapfieva. 16. EZ^ov de nai Kvrjpldag, real tcpavrj, nai rcapa rrjv tyvrjv paxaiptov, ooov ^vtjXtjv Aafccjvt/crjv, & eoifiarrov, cjv Kparelv dvvatvro • nai dnorepvovreg dv rag KeaXdg exovreg enopevovro * nai qdov, tcai exbpevov, onore ol noXifiLoi avrovg bipeaOac epeXXov. T&lxov 6e nai 66pv 7jaav rolg Krrjveatv, a etc rcov Ta6x<*>v eXabov. 18. *Ek TOVTOV ol "EXXllVeg d(pLKOVTO 87TL TOV ''ApTTCLOOV TTOTCL- fiov, evpog rerrdpov nXedpiov. 'Evrevdev erropevQiioav did SfcvOivtiv oradfiovg rerrapag, irapaadyyag eliioOL, did nediov, elg Kcjjiag, ev alg e\ieivav i]\iepag rpelg, Kai erreatrt. oavro. 19. 'Ev-evOev de rjXdov o-ad{iovg rerrapag, Trapa- odyyag sitcom, npdg ttoalv \ieydX r qv Kai evdaiuova Kai oU kqv\l£v7\v, t] ekclaeZto Tvfiviag. 'E/£ ravrrjg 6 rr\g %u>pag dpx^v rolg "EXXtiolv r\ye\ibva irefirret, bircog did ri)g eav- tCjv noAEfilag x&pag dyoi avrovg. - 20. 'E/^wv d' etielvog Xeyei, on a^ei avrovg nevre rjuepojv elg xtopiov, bdev bipovrai tidXarrav ■ el de p,rj, redvdvat enTjyyeXXero. Kai rjyovfievog kneed?) evebaXev elg rfjv eavrolg noXefiiav, nap- EKeXevero aWeiv real (pdeipeiv rr\v x ( * ) P av ' $ Kai drj^ov eyevero bri rovrov eveKa eXBoi, ov rrjg rcov t E?^Xrjvcov evvoiag. 21. Kai dcptKvovvrac eiri to bpog rjj tt£[17ttxj rjuepa • bvo\ia de rep bpet r\v QrjXVS' 'E^e*^) de ol Trptorot kyevovro eni rov bpovg, Kai Kareldov rr)v ddXarrav, Kpav- y?) noXXfi eyevero. 22. 'AKovoag de 6 Zevocptov Kai ol 07Ttodo(pvXaKeg, d)7]Qr)oav aXXovg efirrpoaOev ernrcOeadac 7ToXe[iiovg ■ elnovro yap binoOev eK rrjg KacofievTjg x^pag, Kai avrcov ol dnioQocpvXaKeg dneKreivdv re nvag /cat e^coyprjaav, evedpav TrocrjoduevoL • Kai yeppa eXabov daoec* cov j3ocov cbfioboeta dyupi rd etKoatv. 23. 'EneLdr\ de r) /3or) irXetcov re eyiyvero Kai eyyvrepov, Kai ol dei eniovreg edeov dpofico em rovg dei fiotovrag, Kai ttoXXcd [lei^cov eyiyvero rj /3ot/, baco dr) rrXecovg eyiyvovro, edoKei dr\ jiet^ov re elvat tw Zevocpcovrt, • 24. Kai dvabdg eft Ittttov, Kai AvKiov Kai rovg l^ireag dvaXadcov, irapedo- rjdet ' Kai rdxa drj aKovovoi f3oG)vrd)v r&v orpari(x>r£)v, OdXarra ! QdXarra ! Kai napeyyvcovrcjv. "EvOa 6rj edeov arravreg Kai ol d~co6od>vAafceg, Kai rd viro^vyia i]Aavvero Kai ol ittttol. 25. 'Enei de diK0VT0 enl tbv iroTaf.i6v, bg tiptoe rrjv tgjv MaKpojvojv Kal rijv tgjv SkvSivcov. 2. YX%ov cT vnepdegiov xupiov olov x a ^ £7 ^ ( * )TaT0V i Ka i &Z dpcarepag dXXov Trorafiov, elg ov evedaXXev 6 opc^ojv, St'' ov edet diabr\vai. r Hv de ovrog daavg devdpoig iraxEOt [lev ov, nvKvocg de. Tavra, enel TrpogfjXOov oi "EXXrjveg, Ikoixtgv, onevdovreg eK rov x^9 iov d)g rdxeora e^eXBelv. 3. Oi de M.aKpG)veg, exovreg yeppa Kal Xoyxag fcal rptx^vovg x lT ^ va ^-> fcaravrinepag rr\g dia- 6daeo)g Traparerayfievoc rjoav, Kal dXXr]Xotg duKeXevovTO, Kal XiOovg elg rbv norafibv eppinrov, egtKVovvro de ov, ovd' etXaixrov oideva. 4. "Evda df) npogepxsrac tg) Zevo(ovTt tgjv TreXraaruv VIII. 5-11.] BOOK IV, 115 rig av7jp, f A6f]V7](JL 116 anabasis. [vnr. 12-18. fieXtiv feat dv$p6no)v noXXCdV efineoovruv • el 6e n?] tovto eorciL, ry oXq (pdXayyi kclkov earat. 12. 'AXXd {ioi doKei, opdiovg Tovg Xoxovg nocrjoafievovg, tooovtov x<*)ptov Kara- ax^-v diaXtnovTag Tolg Xoxoig, boov e^co Tovg eaxdrovg Xoxovg yeveodai riov noXe\ii(dv tcepdrov. Kai ovrcjg eoo- peOa rrjg re ru>v TroXefxiojv (pdXayyog e^oj oi £ox arot ^6x ot > Kai opdiovg ayovreg oi updrtarot 7]\i&v npaJTOV rrpogcaotv, %l re av evodov %f, ravrrj sfcaarog a!~ei 6 Xoxog. 13. Kai elg re to dtaXeinov ov paSiov earac rolg noXe\iioig eigeXOelv, evdev Kai evdev X6xo)v ovtgjv, diaKoipat re ov padiov eorai Xoxov bpdiov Trpogtovra. 'Edv re rig mefyraL 7G)v Ao^wv, 6 ttXtjclov fioTjOrjoet,. "Hv re elg ttt) dvvrjdrj tCjv Xoxojv enl to aKpov dva6r]vai, ovdeig \nf\Keri [zetvrj tgjv noXefiiojv. 14. Tavra edo^e, Kai enoiovv opdiovg rovg Xoxovg. Zevocptiv 6e arucbv eni to evojvvpov and tov Se^cov, eXeye rolg OTpaTiioraig* "Avdpeg, ovtoC elaiv, ovg bpare, \iovoi en r\\dv ejinodtiv to jitj tjSt] elvat, evda ndXai eonevdoiiev • TOVTovg, 7Jv TTOjg 6vvG)[ieda, Kai (bfiovg del Karacpayelv. 15. 'Enei d' ev Talg x&P ai $ ZKaoTOL eyevovro, Kai Toi)g Xoxovg opdiovg enoirjoavTO, eyevovTo uev Xoxot tgjv onXi- TGJv dfKpi Tovg oydorjKOVTa, 6 6e Xoxog eKaOTog ox^ov elg Toi)g EKarov : Tovg 6e neXraoTag Kai rovg Toi-OTag Tpix^ knoii]oavro, Tovg \iev tov evovvuov e%G), Tovg 6e tov de^wv, Tovg 6e Kara fieoov, oxeddv e^aKoaiovg eKaoTOvg. 16. 'F>k tovtov Traprjyyvrjoav oi OTpaTTjyoi evx^odai * ev^dpevoi 6e Kai TTacavtoavTeg enopevovTO. Kai Xeiptoo(f>og fiev Kai "Eevocfxjjv Kai oi ovv avTolg neXTaoTac, TT}g t&v rcoXefj.LGJv (pdXayyog ego) yevouevot, enopevovTO' 17. Oi 6e rroXe^toc, d)g eldov avTovg, avTLTrapaOeovTeg, oi fiev em to de^cov, oi 6e eni to ev&vvfxov, dceoirdodrjoav, Kai ttoXv T7Jg eavToJv (pdXayyog ev tu) fxeao) Kevbv e-noir\aav, 18. 'Idovreg 6e avTOvg dtaxd^ovTag oi Kara to y KpKadtKov rreXTaoTat, &v r}pX ev Aioxivrjg 6 'AKapvdv, vo\iioavTeg (pevyecv, avaKpa- yovieg eOeov • Kai ovtoi rrpcoTOi eni to bpog dvadaivovoc • avve 'Hpa/cAet rjyEfioovva, Kal rolg aXXotg dEolg a Evgavro. 'Fjiroirfiav 6e Kal dyojva yvfiviKov ev ra> bp£i, EvOarrEp ecki]vovv. "ElXovro 6e kpaKOvriov XnapTLdrTjv, (bg £cK0VT0, Kal &g djridvoav, a ev^avro GcoTrjpca &vGeiv, Evda rrpcorov Eig (piXiav yr\v acpLKOtvro, ev to) TTpoadev X6ya> SEdfjXcorac. 2. 'E/c 6e tovtov t-vvEXOovreg e6ovXevovto mpl rr\g Xon:r\g Tropsiag • dvearrj 6e Trptdrog 'AvtlXeuv Bovptog, Kal eXe^ev cjSe, 'Eyw fikv roivvv, e^tj, cj avdpsg, dirEipr]Ka Tjd?] ^vGKEva^6\iEvog, Kal j3a6t^(t)v, Kal -pE^v, Kal rd onXa (pipojv, Kal ev rd^EC l&v, Kal vXaKag (frvXarrcdv, Kal \iaxo- fievog • EmdvjAco 6e rjd7], navad^Evog tovtcjv tcov ttovuv, etteI tidXarrav e%ojj,ev, ttXeZv to Xolttov, Kal EKradEtg, &g rrep 'Odvooevg Kadsvdov dfaKEodat Eig tt)v 'EXXdda. 3. Tavra aKovoavrEg ol arpaTtLJrat dvEQopvbr\aav djg ev Xe- yoi • Kal aXXog ravrd eXeje, Kal rrdvTEg ol napovrEg "EiTEiTa 6e XEipiao(f)og dviorrj Kal eIttev cjSe. 4. $iXog \ioi eotlv, ci) avdpEg, ^Kva^iUog, vavapx^v 6e Kal rvyxdvEt. *Hv ovv 7TEn\p7jTs [IE, oiouai dv eXOelv Kal rpc7jpEig ix 0)V 120 ANABASIS. [i. 6-11. Kal nXola rd rjpdg d^ovra * vfielg 6e, elrrep ttXeIv fiovXeoOe, nspifisvere, Igr' dv h/d) eXQg) * tj^oj 6e raxECjg. 'AKovoav- rsg ravra ol orpariCjrai 'r\aQr\odv re Kal eiprjcpioavro uXeiv avrbv d)g rdxiOTa. 5. Merd rovrov ZevocJ)0)v dveorrj Kal eXe^ev tide. Xei- ptaocpog p,ev 6rj enl nXola orsXXErai, rjpEig 6e dvapsvovpEV. "Oca poi ovv Sokel Kaipbg elvai ttoielv ev rfj fiovff, ravra Epoi). 6. Upcorov fiEV rd ETurrjdeia 6ei nopi^eadai ek rr\g noXefiiag ■ ovrE yap dyopd Eonv iKavr], ovrE brov cjvrjoo- p,Eda Evrropia, eI pr\ oXiyoig riaiv • rj 6e %&pa noXEpia • KivSvvog ovv iroXXovg dnoXXvaOai, r\v dpsXaJg rs Kal d(/>v- XaKrcog nopevrjode ettI rd ETurrjdEia. 7. 'AXXd poi SoksI ovv npovopalg Xapddvsiv rd errLrrjdeia, aXXog 6s pi) ixXa- vaodai, G)g ocj^tjoOe, rjpag 6e rovrov emfieXelodai. "Edogs ravra. 8. "En roivvv aKOvaars Kal rdds. 'Enl XEiav yap vptiv EKiropEvaovrai riVEg ' oiopai ovv (3£Xriarov elvat, rjp,iv eIttelv rbv pkXXovra egievcu, pd%Eiv 6e Kal bnoi, Iva Kal rd nXrjdog el6a>p,ev riov E^wvrcov Kal rtdv pEvovruv, Kal $;Vfj,7TapaoKEvd£(*)pv ri, dnsOavEV vtto 'Ncudvdpov rov Adfcoovog. 16. v EXa6ov 6s Kal rpia- Kovropov, Tf ETTEGrddT] UoXvfcpdrrjg 'AO^valog, dg brcoGa Xa\ibdvoi rrXola, Karr\ysv srrl rb Grpar6rrs6ov. Kal rd \xsv dyojyifjia, si ri rjyov, s^aipov\isvoi, (pvXatcag KaSLoraGav OTiGjg Gcoa sir], rolg 6s uXoioig %pi\Gaivro slg Trapayojyrjv. 17. 'Ev a> 6s ravra fjv, ettl Xsiav s^rjsGav oi "EXXqvsg * Kal ol'fjbEv sXd[i6avov, oi 6s teal ov* YLXsaivsrog 6 y st-aya- ycov Kal rov savrov Kal aXXov X6j(pv npbg x<*>piov %aXETx6v, avrog rs dnsOavE Kal aXXoi noXXol r(bv gvv avrtp. F 122 ANABASIS. f II. 1-6. CHAPTER II. As provisions begin to run short in the neighborhood, Xenophon leads out part of the army against the Drilse, who are enemies of the people of Trapezus. As the Greeks approach, the Drila? burn all their property in the fields, and retire to their principal fort, where they make a brave re- sistance The Greeks at last take and burn the place. The next day they return to Trapezus. 1. 'T^nei de rd emrrjdeia ovicert rjv Xa\Lbdveiv^ &gre drravdrjfiepl^eLV em to OTpaTonedov, eit tovtov Xa6C)v aev- ocj)0)v r\ye\LOvag, tC)v Tpane^ovvTicov, et-dyet elg ApiXag to i\\biov rov GTparev\iaTog, to de 'q\iiov KareXiue (pvXaTTetv rb OTpaTonedov * ol yap KdA%oj, are eKnenTiOKOTeg tcov oIklgjv, ttoXXoI rjoav dOpboc Kal imepefcdOrjvTo em tgjv &k- pG)v. 2. Ol de TpaTTe^ovvTioL, brcbdev p,ev rd emTrjdeta padtov rjv Xa6elv ova fjyov ■ (plXoi yap avTolg rjcav • elg Tovg ApiXag de 7Tpodvfj,G)g rjyov, ixp' cjv KaKGJg eirao%ov, elg %(Apia re bpeiva Kal 6vg6ara teat dvOpconovg noAeiMftoord- Tovg tC)v ev tu> Uovtg). 3. 'Errel de rjaav ev t%i dvco %&pa ol "EXXqveg, bnola TGJv xojptGjv Tolg ApiXatg d\&oi\La elvai edotcei, eiiiuirpdv- Teg drryeoav ■ Kal ovdev rjv Xap,6dveiv, el fir) vg, rj (iovg, r) aXXo tl KTTjVog to nvp dtaTrecbevybg. n Ev de rjv xoypiov H7]Tp6mXtg avT&v • elg tovto uavreg ^vveppvrjKeoav. Uepi tie tovto rjv xapddpa loxvptig fiadela, Kal rrpbgodot %aA£7ra£ TTpbg to %upiov. 4. Ol de TieXTaoTai^ npodpafiovTeg OTadca TrevTe rj ei- tuv ottXltgjv, diabavreg tt\v xapddpav, bptivTeg rrpofiaTa rcoXXa Kal dXXa xpW ara i Ttpoge&aXXov ixpbg to X^piov • gvveinovTO de Kal dopvepbpot ttoXXol, ol em Ta emTrjdeta e^p\ir\\ievoi • cogre eyevovTO ol dcadavreg rcXe'i- ovg r) elg dcgxtXtovg dvOptinovg. 5. 'Enel de ybaxb\ievoi ovk edvvavTO Xadelv to x^plov, (Kal yap Tacbpog r\v irepl avTO evpela dvabebXruievr], Kal OKoXoireg em Tr)g dvadoXrjg, Kal Tvpoeig rrvrcval %vXivai TTeiroirj^evac,) dmevat drj ene- %elpovv r ol de eTteKsivro avrolg. 6. 'Qg de ovk edvvavro ii. 7-14.] book v. 123 d~OTp£xeiv, (rjv yap £0' evbg r) fcarddacug etc tov x^plov Eig rrjv %apddpav,) TTEprrovGC rrpbg Zevcxptivra, bg rjyEiTO rolg bixXlraig • 7. r O Kal & Zevocp&v t-wexteprjae, Tolg lepolg rriGTEvoag ■ ol yap pdvreig anode- &Eiypivoi ?]oav, oti pax?] pev eOTat, to 6e TiXog naXbv Tr)g e?66ov. 10. Kal rovg pev Xoxayovg farefnre 6ta6i6doovTag Tovg dnXtTag, avrdg 6* epevev dvax^pioag arravTag Tovg TEXTaGTag, Kal ovdeva da dKpo6oXl^Eo6at. 11. 'Errel 6 y fjKov ol dnXiTai) ekeXevoe tov Xoxov Enaarov noir\Gai tCjv Xoxaytiv, cjg dv upaTtora olrvrai dycjvtEladac • rjoav yap ol Xoxayoi ttXtjolov dX/Jficjv, ol ixavra tov xpovov aXXr)- Xoig nepl dvdpayadcag dvTerroiovvTO. 12. Kal ol pev ravra ettolovv • b be Tolg neXTaGTolg Trace TraprjyyetXe dirjyKvXojpevovg levat, aivovTO dXXoi err' atcpoig riolv loxvpolg, 17. Ov rroXXov 6s xpovov \iSTa%v ysvo- fisvov, rcpavyrj re sytyvsro sv6ov, Kal stpsvyov ol fisv Kal k'xovreg a sXadov, rd%a 6s rig Kal TSTptofisvog ■ Kal noXvg fjv cbdcofMog dfitpi rd tivpsrpa. Kal sptOTtofisvoi ol sktti- TTTOvrsg sXsyov, ore uKpa rs sotlv svdov, Kal ol t:oXs\liqi TToXXoi, ol natovoiv sK6s6pap,7]KOTsg rovg svdov dvdpconovg. 18. 'IZvtsvOsv dvsiTTslv sksXsvos ToXptdrjv rdv KrjpvKa, Isvac sloto rov f3ovX6fisv6v tl Xa\ibdvsiv . Kal Isvrat noX- Xol slato, Kal vlkcool rovg sKTrinrovrag ol slot*) tbOovpsvoi, Kal KaraKXscovot rovg TToXs^tovg irdXiv slg rr\v aKpav. 19. Kal to, fisv s^to TTjg aKpag TrdvTa dtrjpTrdodr]^ Kal e^sKOfii- aavTo ol "JZXXrjvsg • ol de birXlTat sOsvto rd bnXa, ol psv nspl Td CTavpG)fiaTa, ol ds itaTa ttjv bdbv ttjv sttI ttjv aKpav tpspovoav. 20. f O 6s zsvocptov Kal ol Xoxayol soko- ttow, si olov ts sir] ttjv aKpav Xa6slv • r)v yap ovTto ato- Tr\pia docpaXrjg ■ aXXtog 6s rtdvv x a ^ e7T ° v ^66ksc elvai dnsXOsZv • CKOirovfisvotg 6s avTolg s6o%s ixavTaixaoiv dvd- XtOTOV slvai to x^? l0V ' 21. 'EvTavda napsoKSva^ovTO ttjv atpo6ov, Kal rovg p,sv OTavpovg sKaoToc Tovg Ka0' av- rovg 6t / dpovv, Kal Tovg dxpsiovg Kal tpopTia sxovTag si-s- 7TS[J,7TOVTO Kal TtOV OTiXtTtOV TO 7T?^Tj6og * KaTsXcTTOV 6s ol Xoxayol, olg sKaoTog smGTsvsv. 22. 'E7re£ 6s r\p%avTO dnoxtopeiv, sirs^sdsov sv6odsv noXXol, ysppa Kal Xoyxag sxovTsg, Kal Kvr\\il6ag, Kal Kpdvrj TlatpXayoviKa ; Kal dXXoi enl Tag oiKiag dvsdatvov Tag svdsv Kal svdsv Tr\g slg tt\v &Kpav tpepovGTig 66ov • 23. "Qgre ov6s 6i&ksiv docpaXsg ii. 24-32.] book v. 125 f\v Kara rag nvXag rag elg rr\v aKpav cpspovGag. Kal yap gvXa fisydXa EnsppinTOVv avoodev, tjgre xaXerrbv fjv Kal \ieveiv Kal drrcsvac * Kal fj vvi; (f>o6spd fjv smovGa. 24 ISlaxofiivcjv 6s avrtiv Kal anopov\isvGJV^ dstiv rig avrolr \ir\%avr\v Gcjrrjpcag 616gjgiv. ^^anivrjg yap dvsXafJLipev oiicia tgjv ev degca, orov 6rj evdipavrog. 'Qg (5' avrrj gvve rhirrev, scbsvyov ol and tgjv ev 6e£ia oIklgjv. 25. 'tig dl EfiaOev 6 Zsvocfjcov tovto napd rrjg tvxVZ* evdnreiv ekeXevs. Kal rag ev dptorEpa olKtag, at %vXivai fjGav, tigre Kal Ta%v EKatovro. "Ecpsvyov ovv Kal ol and tovtgjv tgjv oIklgjv 26. Ol 6s Kara to ordfia 6fj stl \iovoi sXvnovv, Kal 6fjXoi fjGav qtl sniKEiGOVTai ev ttj e%66gj te Kal KaradaGEt. 'E^- ravda napayysXXsi (pspstv %vXa, booi srvyxavov e£gj bvrsg tgjv j3sXgjv, Elg rd [iegov eovtCjv Kal tgjv noXs\iiGjv. 'l^nel 6e LKavd rj6rj fjv evfjipav • evrjnrov 6e Kal rag nap 9 avrd to XapdKG)fj,a olKtag, 6n(*)g ol noXs\uoi d^Kbl ravra exoiev. 27. Ovtgj \ioXig dnfjXOov and tov x^piov, nvp ev p,eGG> eavTGJV Kal tgjv ttoXs[ico)v notrjadfievoL, Kal KaTEKavdrj Traoa 7] noXtg, Kal al oIkicli, Kal al TvpOEtg, Kal rd oravpGJ- fiara, Kal raXXa ndvra, ttXtjv rrjg aKpag. 28. T^7 6s vGTspaia anvjsoav ol "EXXrjvsg, sxovrsg rd eniTrjdeia. 'Erret 6s ttjv KarddaGiv £(J)o6ovvto ttjv elg Tpa-iTE^ovvTa, (npavrjg yap fjv Kal gtevtj,) ibsv6£vs6pav ETTOifjGavTO ' 29. Kal dvfjp MvGog to yevog, Kal rovvofia TOVTO EXacvovTO^ XclXkoI ovGai. 30. Ol p,ev ovv noXe\iioi ravra 6topGJVTeg E(po6ovvTO G)g svs6pav ovgov ■ fj 6s GTpartd ev tovtgj kots- 6aivEv. 'Ensl 6s e66kei r\6r\ iKavdv v7TE?^rjXvdsvai ro> Mi/'croj, EGr\\i7\vs (jjEvystv dvd Kpdrog * Kal bg si-avaGrdg (pevysi, Kal ol gvv avrco. 31. Kal ol fisv dXXoi Kpryreg, (dXiGKEodai yap scpaGav tg> 6p6fiG),) EKirsoovTsg ek Ti^g 66ov, slg vXtjv Kara rag vdnag kvXiv6ov\ievoi EGGjBr\Gav - 32. f O MvGog 6s, Kara ttjv 66dv (fjsvyGJV, s66a fiorjOslv • Kal 126 ANABASIS. [ill. 1-5. s6orjd7]aav avru), Kal dveXadov TeTp(A\ievov. Kal avrol enl noda dvsx^povv f3aXX6fj,evoi oi fiorjOrjaavTeg, /cat avn- ro^evovreg Tiveg tgjv KpTjrtiv. Ovrcjg atyiKOVTO enl to CTparonedov ndvreg otioi bvreg. CHAPTER III. The Greeks being unable, from want of provisions, to wait much longer for Cheirisophus, proceed by land, having embarked their camp-followers, invalids, and baggage, in their ships. On arriving at Cerasus, they divide the money raised by the sale of prisoners ; the tenth part of the sum is in- trusted to the generals, for an offering to Apollo, and Diana of Ephesus. Description of Scillus, the residence of Xenophon, in Elis, and of the tem- ple of Diana. 1. 'IZnel 6e ovrs Xetpiao(j)og fjKev, ovrs nXola inava tjv, ovre rd enirrjdeca rjv Xa\ibdveiv ere, edotcei dnireov elvai. Kal elg [lev rd nXola rovg re dodevovvrag evebitaoav^ Kal rovg vnep rerrapafcovra err}, real naldag Kal yvvaiKag, Kal TGJV OKEVLdV 00 U [JLTJ dvdjKT) TJV eX eiV ' Kal QlXfJOlOV Kal I<0(j)aiveTOV rovg 7Tpeo6vrdrovg tgjv orparrjy tiv elg6i6d- cavreg, tovtcov eKeXevov em\ieXeloQai * oi 6e dXXoc enopev- ovro • fj 6e odbg 6)6onenoirjfiev7j fjv. 2. Kal dfaKvovvrai nopevo\ievoi elg Kepaoovvra rpiraZoi, noXiv f F*XX7]vcda, enl SaXdrrt}, Itvconecdv anoiKOV, ev rfj KoXxidi X^9 a - 3. 'Ev- ravda e\ieivav rjuepag 6eKa- Kal e^eraotg ev rolg bnXoig eylyvero Kal dpcOfiog, Kal eyevovro OKTaKigxiXtoi Kal e%a- kooioi. Ovroi eoG)0rjoav eK tCjv dp,(pl rovg fivplovg * ol 6e dXXoi dn&XovTO vnb re tcov noXe[itG)v, Kal x L ° V0 $i fca ^ elrtg voog). 4. ^Yivravda Kal diaXafiddvovoi to and tojv alxf^aXcjTCov dpyvpiov yevdfievov. Kal ttjv 6eKdT7jv, tjv tw 'AnoXX&wt e^elXov Kal Tyj ''EQeoia 'ApTefiiSt,, dieXadov oi OTpaT7]yoi, to fiepog eKaoTog, (pvXaTTetv rolg deolg ■ dvTl deXeiptoocfrov "Neojv 6 'Aotvalog eXade. 5. Zevocptiv ovv, to fiev tov *A.n6XX(*)Vog dvddr\\ia noii]od\iEVog^ dvaTiOrjoiv elg tov ev AeX6olg tuv 'AOTjvaicov drjoavpov, Kal eneypaibe to te av- in. 6-1*2.] book v. 127 rov bvoua Kal rb Upo^evov, bg avv K/.sdpx^ d-rsdave • gsvog yap i]v avrov. 6. To 6s rr/c 'Xprsui6og rr\g 'Eosaiag, ors a~?j£i avv 'AyTjoiXdbi sk rr,c 'Affiag r?]v slg Boturovg 666v, KaraXsL-si -apa Meya&v^u rep rijg 'Xprsui6og vsco- icoptp, on avrbg KLv6vvsvacov s66ksl isvat * Kal s-sorst/.sv, f]v usv avrbg acodf/, avrco a-odovvai ■ ijv 6s ti ~&Qq, dva- Oslvat, ~OL7]odusvov rfj 'Aprsuc6L. 6 n olotro xapisloQai rfj dscp. 7. 'Et£6 6' sosvysv 6 Zevoqlov, KarotKovvrog ?/<5?/ avrov sv I.kl/J.ovvti, v~b rtov \aKs6aiuovtcov oiKioQsvrog rrapd rijv 'O/.vu-lav, dpiKvslrat Msydbv^og slg 'OXvfimav dscoprjocov, Kal d-o6i6toai ri]v -rapa\iaraQf\Kr\v avrcp. aev- oqlov 6s, ?,a6cov, x^plov covslrai rfj d-eto, b~ov dvsl/.sv 6 $sog. 8. "Ert^e 6s 6cd psaov pscov rov %upiov ~roraubg Is/uvovg. Kal sv 'Eosacp 6s rrapd rbv r?]g 'Xpriucoog vscov Is/uvovg -roraubg rrapappsl, Kal IxQvsg 6s sv ducpo- rspoig svsiai nal Koyxat : sv 6s rw sv Ikla/.ovi'tl X&>pia) Kal drjpat rravrcov. b~6aa sarlv dypsvbusva d-?]pta. 9. 'E-oL7]ge 6s Kal j3(x)ubv Kal vabv drb rov Ispov dpyvpiov, Kal rb /MiTov 6s del bsKarsvcov rd sk rov dypov cbpala, •Svoiav sTOist rfj #£g5 * Kal rrdvrsg ol noklrai Kal oi rpog- %ix>poi dv6psg Kal yvvaiKsg usrslxov rrjc soprrjg. UapstYS 6s i] dsbg rolg oktjvcooiv d/.oira, aprovg, olvov, rpayijuara, Kal rtov dvousvcov and ri)g Ispag voiifjg /.dxog, Kal rtov d-spsvousviov 6s. 10. Kal yap fr/jpav s-rocovvro slg rrjv soprijv ol rs Isvootovrog r:al6sg Kal ol ~cov oXXmv -o/urcov ol 6s 3ov/.6usvot nal drSpsg ^vvsOijpcov • Kal rf/AGKsro rd [lsv k% avrov rov Ispov x<^P ot \ 7 & ^e km £* T ^ $OAoqg, ci'sg Kal 6opKa6sg Kal s/.aooi. 11. "Etrri 6s i] %wpa, g sk \aKs6aluovog slg 'Okufiniav -opsvovrai, cog elkogl ord6tot d"rb rov sv 'O/.vuria Atbc Ispov. *&vi 6' sv rw Ispoj %&pto Kal /.siudjv Kal d/.arj Kal bpr] 6sv6pG)v usord, 'iKavd Kal avg Kal alyag Kal fiovg rpsostv Kal crrovg, tigrs Kal rd rcov sig ri)v sopri]v Iovtgji' vroCvyta ewaxEiaSai. 12. Uspl 6s avrov rbv vabv a/.aog fjuepcjv 6sv6pcjv sovrsvO/], baa sari rpcoKrd cjpala. f O 6s vaoc, cog uticpbg jisydku), rep sv 'Ecbs 128 ANABASIS. [iV. 1-8. GCO ECKCLO-ai, KCLl TO %OCLVOV EOLKEV. G)g KVlxapL'TTLVOV XP Va $ bvri, ru) ev 'E£<7G). Kal gttjXtj egttjke ixapa rbv vaov, ypawaTa e X ovaa ■ IEPOD O XGP02 TH2 APTEMIA02 TON AE EXONTA KAI KAPJTOTMENON THN MEN AEKATHN KATA9TEIN EKA2T0T ET0T2. EK AE TOT IIEPJTTOT TON NAON EIII2KETAZEIN. AN AE TI2 MH nOIHI TATTA THI OEM MEAHSEI. CHAPTER IV. From Cerasus the Greeks reach the country of the Mossynoeci, a bar- barous nation, whom they find divided into two parties, one of which they assist in storming and burning the forts of the other. 1. 'E/e Kepaaovvrog ds Kara ddXarrav [xev ekojxl^ovto olirep Kal TTpocdev, ol 6e dXXoi Kara yr\v enopevovro. 2. 91 &7tEi 6e rjoav sm Tolg Moggvvolkcjv bpioig, TrefinovoLV slg avToig Tl[itjglOeov rbv TpanE&vvTiov, npo^svov bvra ru>v Moggvvolkcjv, ipo)TU)VTEg, iTorepov dyg did (piXiag, rj (bg did 7ToXe/.uag, TropevGovrat rrjg %&pag. Ol Se eltcov ore ov dirj- golev ' ettlgtevov yap rolg x^P^oig. 3. 'EvtevOev Xsysi 6 TL[i7]GLd£0g, OTL 7ToXe[IIOL ELGLV aVTOig ol EK TOV ETTEKELVa. Kal eSokel KaXsGai EKEivovg, el (SovXolvto %v\ifxaxiav iroirj- GaGdat ■ Kal irefKpQelg 6 Tifi7]Gi0eog f]Kev dyejv rovg ap- Xovrag. 4. 'EtteI 6e dcpiKovTO, ovvrjXdov ol rs rcov Moa- gvvolkcov apxovTEg Kal ol Grparrjyol t&v 'EXXrjvuv • Kal eXe%s p,£v Zsvocb&v, rjpfirjVEVE ds Tip,7]oiQEog * 5. T £2 avdpsg Moggvvolkol, r\\iElg (3ovX6[iEda diaGcodrjvai rrpbg rrjv 'FtXXdda tte^ ■ nXola yap ovk exo\iev ■ kooXvovgl 6e ovtol rjfiag, ovg aKovo\iEv v\ilv noXEfiiovg Eivai. 6. E£ ovv (SovXegOe, e^egtlv vfuv rjjiag Xa6slv $-vp,p,dxovg, Kal TL[iG)pr}GaoQaL, el ri ttote v\iag ovtol rjdiKTjKaoiv, Kal to Xolttov vn&v vn7jK6ov.g Eivai TOVTOvg. 7. E2 6s 7\\idg deprj- GeTe^ GKEipaoOs ttoOev avOig dv TOGavTTjv dvvap,iv XddoiTe %v\L\iaxov. 8. Updg TavTa drreKpivaTO 6 apx^v tgjv Mo<7- gvvolkcov, otl Kal fiovXoivTo TavTa, Kal Sexolvto tt\v gvfi- V iv. 9-16.] book v. 120 fiaxtav. 9. *Ayere drj, ecpT] 6 Zevocbiov, ri rjfmv dsfjOEcde Xpfoaodai, av i-vfiuaxoi vjicov yevcjfieda ; Kal vfiEtg ri oloc re egegOe rjiuv gvfi-pdgat, nepl rijg diodov ; 10. 0/ 6e el- 770V, on Ifcavot EOfiEV Elg Tijv x^P av slgtdXXEiv EK rov km -&&7Epa TTjV TGJV VfUV TE Kal TJfJLlV ~oAe[JLLG)V, Kal dEVpO VflLV TTEumpac vavg te Kal avdpag, otrcvEg vjullv %v\L\xaxovvTai re Kal t?)v bdbv rjyrjaovrai. 11. 'Errl rovrotg mora SovTEg Kal Xadovreg, &xovto. Kal rjfcov rxf vorepaia dyovreg Tpianooia rxXola fjtovogvXa Kal ev EKdarco rpElg dvdpag, ojv ol fiev dvo, EK6dvTEg, Elg rd^tv eSevto rd OT/la, 6 6e Etg £{ieve. 12. Kal ol JjLev, Xa- SovTEg rd rr/.ola, arxETtXEVoav * ol 6e fxivovrsg E^Erd^avro u)6e. "EG~7]Gav dvd EKarbv fid/uara, ugrrEp x°P 0l i avri- GTOixovvrEg dXXrj/.ocg, ExovTEg yippa iravrEg Xevkgjv /3ogjv dacia, EiKao\iEva klttov TrerdAo), ev 6e t%j dE$ta naXrov tic, E^dTT7jxv, EfirrpoGdEV fiitv Xoyx^v ex ov > ottloOev 6e avrov rov gvXov C(paipoEidEg. 13. XtTOJVtGKOvg 6e EVEdsdvKEGav vrTEp yovdrojv, rrdxog ug Xivov GTpoyuaTodEGiiov ' km ttj KE(pa?^xi 6e Kpdvr] OKvriva, olarrsp rd UatyXayoviKa, Kpoo6v- Xov Exovra Kara \iegov, kyyvrara rtapoEidrj ■ slxov 6e Kal oaydpEig OLdrjpag. 14. 'EvtevOev E^rjpxs fxsv avrojv slg, ol 6e dXXoi rrdvTEg ETtopEvovTO adovTEg ev pvdfico, Kal 6ieX- OovTEg 6ta tgjv rd^scov Kal Std tojv bnXojv tojv 'EXXtjvcov, E-opsvovro Evdvg rcpbg rovg rzoXE^lovg, ettI %a)ptov, o e6okel ernjiax^Tarov elvai. 15. 'Qckelto 6e tovto npb rrjg noXe- ojg, rrjg fjirjTpOTToXEOjg KaXov\ievr\g avrolg, Kal ExovGrjg rd aKporarov rC)v Moggvvolkg)v. Kal rrspl rovrov 6 rroXEfiog tjv • ol yap aEl tovt' exovrsg eSokovv EyKparslg Eivai Kal rrdvrojv Moggvvolkov, Kal EcbaGav rovrovg ov diKaiojg ex £CV tovto, dXXd Koivbv bv KaraXadovrag ttXeovekteZv. 16. 'Elttovto 6' avTolg Kal tgjv 'EXXtjvgjv Tivsg, ov TaxOivTEg v~b tojv GTpaTrjytiv, dXXd dp-ay r\g evekev. Ol ds TToXEfiioi, rrpogLOVTOJV, TEG)g fiEV TjGvxafrv • etteI d' kyyvg kyzvovTO tov xuplov, EKdpafiovTEg TpiixovTai avTovg, Kal dnEKTEivav Gvxvovg tojv /3ap6dpojv, Kal tojv %vvava6dvTG)v F2 130 ANABASIS. [IV. 17-24. 'EXXfjvcov rivdg, nai edccoicov, \iexpi °^ e ^ ov T0V $ "EXXrj- vag j3orjdovvrag • 17. Elra 6e drrorpanofievot &x 0VT0 * nai dixore\iovreg rag netpaXag rcov venptov, enedeinvvoav rolg re "EXXtjol nai rolg eavrcov noXefjiLOLg, real d\ia £%op- evov vofico rivl adovreg. 18. Ol de "FiXXrjveg \idXa JfxQov- ro, ore rovg re noXeiiiovg eneTTOirjKeaav dpaavrepovg, real ore ol et-eXQovreg "JhXXrjveg ovv avrolg enecpevyeoav, fidXa bvreg gvxvol • o ovttco ixpoaOev sTTsnotrjtceaav ev rfj orpar- eia. 19. Zevocbcov de, ^vyttaXeoag rovg "JZXXrjvag, elirev • "Avdpeg arpartcorai, [irjdev dOviiijarfre evena rcov yeyevrj- (j,evo)v • lore yap, ort feat dyadbv ov \ielov rov fcaKov ye- yevryrai. 20. Upcorov fisv yap eTrioraode, on ol fieXXov- reg rjiilv rjyeloOat rw bvn TToXifJuot elaiv olgnep teal f)(mg dvdynrj • erretra de teal rcov '~EXXr}vcov ol deppovrcarrjaavreg rrjg %vv r\\ilv rd<~ecog, nai luavoi r\yr\ad\ievoi elvac %vv rolg (3ap6dpotg ravrd rrpdrrecv, dixep %vv r)iilv, difeqv dedcoicaaiv • cogre avOtg rjrrov rrjg fj^erepag rdt-ecog dnoXetyovrat, 21. 'AXX 9 vfiag del irapaonevd^eodai, oncog teal rolg tpcXoig ovoi rcov (3ap6dpcov dot-rjre fcpetrrovg avrcov elvai, real rolg TToXefitotg drjXcoorjre, ort ovx bfioioig avdpdai uaxovvrac vvv re real ore rolg d.rdnroig efidxovro. 22, Tavrrjv tiev ovv rrjv rjiiepav ovrcog efietvav • r%j (J' varepala tivoavreg, errel enaXXteprjoavro, dptorrjoavreg, dpdtovg rovg Xoxovg f noirjad\ievoi, tcai rovg (3ap6dpovg em rb evcovv/iov Kara ravrd ra^diievoi, enopevovro, rovg rot;- orag \iera%v rcov Xox^ov exovreg, vTroXecrojievovg de [wepov rov arouarog rcov ottXltcov. 23. r Hoav yap rcov iroXeiiicov ol ev^covoi Kararpexovreg rolg XlBoig ebaXXov • rovrovg dveareXXov ol ro^orat nai neXraoraL Ol (5' dXXoi (3ddrjv enopevovro, nptorov p,ev em rb x^piov, dcp J ov ryj npore- paia ol f3dp6apot erpecpdrjoav \tal ol %vv avrolg • evravBa yap ol TToXefiioi rjaav avrireray\ievoi. 24. Tovg fiev ovv neXraordg edei-avro ol fidpbapot, teal efidxovro • eireidr) 6e eyyvg 7jaav ol orrXlrat erpdnovro. Kal ol fiev neXraoral evdvg einovro, dtcotcovreg avto rrpbg rrjv ii7]rpo7xoXiv, ol 6e iv. 25-32.] book v. 131 onAiTai ev rd^et elttovto. 25. 'EtteI 6e avoj r)aav rrpdg ralg Tr)q firjTponoXEcog oliciaig, evravda drj ol ttoXejmol ouov 6rj rravreg yEvo/nsvoL k\iaxov~o, teal e^tjkovtl^ov rolg naX- Tolg * Kal aXXa dopara Exovrsg iraxsa, fiaKpd, oaa dvijp dv (pspot fioXtg, rovToig EiEtpCivro duvvEoOaL Etc %Eipog. 26. 'EtteI 6e oi>x v \loggvvl tgj £7t' aKpov (l)K.o6oiX7jfjiEVG), OV Tp£(f)0VOl TTaVTEg HOLVXj (LVTOV jjLEVOVTO, fCdl (pvXdrrovacv, ovk eSeXev e^eXOelv, ov6e ol ev tg> nporEpov alpEdivTi xupLy, aXV avrov ovv rolg fioaavvocg icaTEfcav- Orjcav. 27. Ol 6e "EXXrjvEg, dcaprrd^ovrEg rd %wp/a, ev- ptofcov drjoavpovq ev ralg olniaig dpruv vev7][/,evg)v Trarpt- ovg, (bg Ecpaaav ol Mogovvoikol, rov 6e veov olrov %vv t%( naXdfixi dnottELfjLEvov • rjoav 6e ^eicli al TrXelarat. 28. Kal d£X(f)ivG)v TEfjidxT] ev dficpopEvoLv EvpioKETo TETaptx^v^Eva, Kal OTEap EV TEVX 801 T&V dEX(pLVG)V, G) EXP&VTO OL MOOOV- voLttoL, Kaddrcsp ol "EXXr^Eg tgj kXaiu * 29. Kdpva 6e ettl tCjv dvcjyatojv r)v rcoXXa rd rr/iarEa, ova Exovra dcacbvrjv ovdEfiiav. Tovtg) Kal ttXelgtg) oltg) exp^vto, Ei[)OVTEg Kal aprovg dnrGJVTEg. Olvog 6e rjiptOKETo, og, aKparog fiiv, 6%vg EpCa tg)v %vv Tolg iroXEULotg 6vtg)v, ra EvnpogodcoTaTa ol fJLEV eXeltov, ol 6e EKOVTEg izpogEX&pow. 31. Td 6e ttXeIoto, Tocdds r)v t&v xuptcjv. 'Aitelxov al rroXsLg a7r' dXXf)X(i)v OTadLa oydorjKOvra, al 6e ttXelov, al ds \leIov • dva6oG)VTG)v 6e dX?^f)Xo)v gvvrjKovov slg tt)v ETEpav ek Trjg ETEpag ttoX- £G)g ■ ovrojg viprjXr) te Kal KoiXr\ f) X^? a V v - ^2. 'Ensl 6s TTOpEvofiEVOL ev Tolg (f)iXotg fjoav, ETEdELKvvoav avTolg Ttal- 6ag tgjv Ev6aLjx6vo)v OLTEVTOvg, TEdpa\i\iEVovg Kapvoig kobov\ievoi rrepl tgjv KoTvcoptrcjv rrjg re rro/.ecog, (r\v yap eKetvo)v nai (jyopovg efceivocg ecpepov,) nai nepl rrjg x&pag, on tjkovov dqovfievrjv. Kal eXOovreg elg to GrpaTonedov, eXeyov (TTporjyopeL 6e 'EKaT&vvuog, deevbg vofii^ofxevog elvat Xe- yeiv •) 8. "Enefiipev 7j(J>ag, G) avdpeg GTpaTiGJrai, f\ t&v 2iVG)TTeG)v rroXig, enacveGovTag te ifiag, oti viKare "EXXt]- veg bvTeg fiapddpovg, erretTa 6e Kal ZvvrjoOrjGOfievovg, oti did rroXXcJv re teal deivtiv, o)g rjiielg dtcovofiev, TrpayfiaTCOV G£G(*)Gfi£VOL ndpeGTe. 9. ' 'Agcovpev de, "EXXrjveg bvreg teat avTOi, !?(/>' vug)V, 6vtg)v f EXXrjvG)v, ayaObv \iev tl TraGxeiv, ttaabv de firjdev • ovde yap rj^elg v\xag oidev rccoTTOTe vrxr\p- za\iev tcafcojg rrotovvTeg, 10. KoTvojplTai de ovtoi elal [xev 7]\ieTepoi arxotKoi, Kal tt\v yjupav rjfielg avTolg TavTrjv TrapadedGJKafiev, /3ap6dpovg d$eX6\ievoi * dib Kal daGfibv rjulv (pepovGiv ovtoi Terayfievov, Kal KepaGovvTioc Kal Tpane^ovvTiot (hgavTG)g ■ tigre b tl av TOVTOvg KaKov rroi- TjGTjTe, 7] IiLvcdTTecjv TvoXig vofjic^ei TTaGxziv. 11. N£i> 6e aKovo\iev vp,ag, elg re ttjv ttoXiv ftia napeX^XvOoTag, eviovg gktjvgvv ev Talg olKiatg, Kal eK tg)v xupiw (3ta Xafiddvecv, G)v av SerjGde, ov rxeiOovTag. 12. TavT 1 ovv ovk d^iovfiev el 6e TavTa (irj TTOirjGETe, dvaytcrj r\\uv Kal KopvXav Kal 134 anabasis. [v. 13-20, TiacpXayovag, Kal dXXov, ovriva av dvv&fxeQa, (j>iXov ttoi- eloOai. 13. IJpbg ravra, avaardg Zevocptiv virep rtov orpariurtiv el-rev • 'Rpelg de, & avdpeg I, iv on eig, rJKopev ayanCyvreg^ otl rd o6)\iara dieacjadpeOa nal rd onXa ■ ov yap fjv dvva- rbv d\ia re xPW ara dyeiv Kal (pepeiv, nal rolg noXefiioig pdxeodai. 14. Kal vvv, enel eig rag 'EXXrjvidag noXeig rjXOopev, ev Tpane^ovvri \iev, (napeixov yap 7\\iiv dyopdv,) ojvovpevoi elxopev rd emrrjdeia, Kal dv& &v erl\ir]oav rjudg, Kal %evia edo)Kav rig arparia, avrenpo\iev avrovg, Kal el rig avrolg cpiXog fjv rCdv fiapdapuv, rovrcov dnei^b' peda ' rovg de noXepiovg avrtiv, k

rjfmg, rjuslg 6s, ?]v \xsv dvdytiT] J, ~oXsiir]Ooasv Kai da&OTEpoig • ('Ijdrj yap Kai d?,- Xoig noXXanXaoioig vp.d)v s~oXE\xr\ca\i£v ■) dv 6s dotty, i]ulv Kai (biXov TroLTjaoj.tsv rbv Ua&Xayova. 23. 'Kkovouev 6s clvtov nai emdvfjielv rrjg vusrepag rcoXsug Kai %u>piu>v tgjv e-ida/.arrttev. UsipaoousOa oiv y ovfi-pdrrovreg avrcp, &v s~i6vusl, (pi koi yiyvsadai. 24. 'E«: tovtov \idXa \isv dr\Xoi rjoav ol Zva-psobsig rw 'EfcaroovvuG) %a'AE~raivovTEg rolg slpr\\iEVoig ■ irapsXddtv 6 f avrojv dXXog eIttev, ore ov toXeuqv ~oit\g6\ievoi tjkoiev, d/.Xd E7n$£i£ovT£g otl (biXot eIoL Kai ^svloig, fjv fisv eXdrjTS TTpbg ttjv Tlvotecjv itoXiv, eksI 6s£6uE6a, vvv 6s rovg svdd6s keXevoousv 6i66vat a dvvavrai- bpCdfisv yap rrdvra dXrjOrj ovra a Xsysrs. 25. 'E/s tovtov %svid te e~e\l-ov ol KoTvupiTai, Kai ol crparriyoi TG)V 'YaXXt)vg)v ei-evi£ov Tovg tg>v livoTiECJv TrpsodEig, Kai rrpog aXXr]Xcvg iroXXd te Kai (piXiKa 6isXsyovTO, Ta te dXXa Kai rrspl Tr\g Xoi-ijg TTopeiag ETTvvQdvovro, gjv EKaTEpoi e6sovto. CHAPTER VI. The ambassadors advise the Greeks to pursue their route by sea, and engage to provide ships for their conveyance. It occurs to Xenophon, during the delay, to found a city in Pontus, but his design is defeated by the contrivance of Silanus, to whom he had communicated it. 1. TavTXf UEV Trj rjuspa tovto to TsXog sysvsTO. Trj 6s vGTspaia %vvsXs%av ol OTpaTTjyol Tovg GTparidjTag, Kai e66kei avTolg irspl Tr\g Xotntjg rropsiag rrapaKaXsaavTag rovg 2ivG)7Tsag ftovXeveodat,. ~Elte yap rrs^fi 6sot rropEv- eadai, xp7)oi{L0i dv e66kow slvai ol livoTTElg ■ s\iTsipoi yap ?)cav tt}c UacpXayovlag ■ site Kara tidXarrav; 7rpog6slv 136 anabasis. [vi. 2-9. edottEL Hivconeoyv • \ibvoi yap av edoKOW Itcavoi elvai nXola TrapacFxelv dpKovvra rq or par id. 2. KaXeaavreg ovv rovg 7rpeo6eig %vve6ovXevovro, Kal tj^iovv, "EXXrjvag bvrag f/ EA- Xrjoi tovtg) irpcorov KaXtig dex^odai Vw evvovg re elvai ttai rd KaXXiora %v\ibovXeveiv. 3. 'Avaardg de 'EKaruvvfjiog, npcorov fxev dneXoyrjcraro Trepl ov el-rev, ojg rbv Ha(pXay6va (piXov Troirjooivro, on ovx, &g rolg "EXXrjoi ixoXe\ir\obvr^v oty&v, einoi, dXX' on, e%bv rolg j3ap6dpoig (piXovg elvai, rovg "EXXrjvag alprjoov- rai. 'Enei de %v[z6ovXeveiv meXevov, eirev^afxevog &de el- 7rev. 4. El \iev i-vfji6ovXevoifii, a (3eXnard fioi doKel elvai, TcoXXd \ioi KayaOd yevoiro • el de [ir), rdvavria. Avrrj yap i\ lepa i-v[A6ovXrj Xeyo\ievr\ elvai doitel fioi ixapelvai • vvv fiev yap drj, av fj,ev ev ^v\ibovXevoag (bavti, ttoXXoi eaeade oi enaivovvreg p,e ■ av de Katctig, noXXoi eoeoOe ol Karap&fievoi. 5. YLpdy\iara \iev ovv old 9 on ttoXv irXeiG) e£o[iev, edv Kara ftdXarrav KOfii^rjoOe * rifiag yap der)aei rd TrXoia Tvopi^eiv ■ rjv de /card yr)v GreXXrjade, vjiag derjoei rovg fiaxofjievovg elvai. 6. "OfMdg de Xenrea a yiyvcoofcco ■ efirreipog yap eifu Kal rrjg %fc3pa£ rcov UacpXayovov real rrjg dvvdfj,eo)g. "E%££ J^P apupbrepa,, nal rredia KaXXiora nal 6p7j viprjXorara' 7. Kal nptirov fiev olda evdvg, % rrjv eigdoXrjv dvdytiT) uoieloOai ■ ov yap eonv aXXq, rj {f rd Kepara rov bpovg rrjg odov read 1 endrepd eonv viprjXd, d Kparelv narexovreg Kal ixdvv bXiyoi dvvaivr* av ■ rovrcov de Karexo{ievG)v, ovd' av ol rrdvreg avSpcorroi dvvaivr* av dieXOeiv. Tavra de Kal del^aiyn av, el \ioi riva fiovXoioQs i-vfiTreiJLipai. 8. "Emir a de olda Kal ixedia bvra, Kal ln- ireiav, rjv avrol ol /3dp6apoi vojj/i^ovoi Kpeirrcd elvai airdarjg rrjg (3aaiXeG)g Inneiag. Kal vvv ovroi ov napeyevovro BaaiXel KaXovvri, dXXd fiei^ov (frpovei 6 apx^v avrtiv. 9. El de Kal dvvrjdeire rd re bpr\ KXexpai, 7/ (pddoai Xa66vreg, Kal ev tgj neditd Kparrjoai \iaxb\ievoi rovg re lirneig rov. ro)v Kal TTe^tiv fivpiddag nXeiov rj dudeKa, rjgere eirl rovg TToraiiovg, np&rov /xev rbv Bepficodovra, evpog rpiibv ttX£- VI. 10-15.] BOOK v. 13? Opov, bv %aXerrbv ol\iai dta6aiveiv, aXXcog re Kal rroXefiiov ttoXX&v fiev efirrpoadev bvro)V, rroXXC)V de bmodev errofiev- (*)v - devrepov d' y lptv, rpirxXedpov cbgavrcog ■ rpirov d' "AXvv, ov petov dvolv aradiotv, bv ovk av dvvaiade avev rrXoiuv dia6r\vat • rrXola de rig ear at 6 napex^v ; &g d' avrcog Kal 6 Uapdeviog d6arog, eft bv eXBotre av, el rot "AXvv diadairjre. 10. 'Eyw fiev ovv ov %aXerr7jv vfilv el vac vofil^G) rqv rropetav, dXXd rravrdrraaiv ddvvarov. "Av de rrXerjre, eariv evdevde fiev elg ^tviorrrjv rraparrXevaat, etc I t cv(x)7T?]g de elg 'UpdnXetav * ei; 'HpaitXeiag de ovre netf}, ovre Kara ftdXarrav drxopio, ■ rroXXd yap nai rxXold eariv ev 'HpaKXeta. 11. 'FiTrei de ravra eXei-ev, ol fiev vncorrrevov (piXtag evetca rrjg KopvXa Xeyetv, (Kal yap fjv rxpo^evog avrco.) ol de Kal v xp^drcov roaavrrj dvvautg reaps 138 anabasis. [vi. 16-22. Cfcevdodrji KaXbv avrti edoKec elvac Kal %&pav lia ^ 6vva\iiv rig ^XXddi TTpogfcrrjoaGdcu ixbXiv /caroiiiLaavrag. 16. Kal yeveaOac av avrcb edoicet [leydXrj, KaTaXoyt^ofxevio to re avrojv rrXrjdog Kal Tovg rxeptOLKOvvTag tov JJovrov. Kal em Tovrocg edvero, rxpiv rcvt elrrelv t&v orpaTLUTGjv, It* Xavbv KaXeoag, tov Kvpov \idvTiv yevofievov, rbv 'Ajuidpa- klcjttjv. 17. r 6e SiXavog, deditig ur) yevrjrat ravra, Kal tcarafieivxi ttov rj GTpaTia, eK(f>epei elg to o~pdTevfj,a Xoyov, otl zevocptiv ftovXeTai KaTafielvai tt)v GTpaTidv, Kal ixbXiv oIklocu, Kal eavTGj bvofia Kal 6vva\iiv TTepircoLrjaaadaL. 18. AvTbg 6 7 6 ^LiXavbg ebovXeTO otl Ta%iGTa elg ttjv 'T&XXdda &(f)LKEodai ' ovg yap ixapa Kvpov eXabe Tpig%iXiovg dapet- Kovg, OTe Tag 6eKa rjpepag 7]Xr)0evGS ftvofievog Kvpcp, dieoe- cwkel. 19. T(x>v 6e GTpaTiGJTtiv, enel 7]K0VGav, Tolg fiev edoKst /3sXtigtov elvai tcarafielvcu, Tolg 6e rroXXolg ov. TcfiaGiG)v 6e 6 Aapdavevg Kal Qupai; 6 BoccjTiog npbg eji- 7:6povg Tivag napovTag rwv 'HpaKXeotTtiv Kal Hlvcottscjv XeyovGiv, otl, el fir) eKixopiovGt txj GTpaTia \iio6bv, ugTS exetv rd eniTijdeia eKitXeovTag, otl KivdvvevGei fielvai to- GavTrj 6vva\iig ev tgj Uovtg) ■ (3ovXeveTai yap Zevofitiv, Kal r\\idg napaKaXei, eneidav eXOrj rd nXota, tots elirelv e%ai dTroirXco exeiv rd emTr)deia, Kal (bg otKade dneXOovTag dvfjGal tl Tovg oIkoi ■ el 6e j3ovXeGds T?]g kvkXg) %&pag rxepl tov Uovtov 6iKov\ievr\g eKXe^dfiEVot, 07X7] av fiovXrjGde, KaTaG%elv^ Kal tov \iev edeXovTa, dmivai otKade, tov Se edeXovTa, \ieveiv avTOv, ixXola cT ifuv rrdp- eGTtv, cogTe, otttj av (3ovX7]g6e, egaicpvrjg av etxittegoite. 21. ' AKovGavTeg TavTa ol efiiropoi d7Ti)yyeXXov ralg rxoXeGL • gweTrefixfre (5' avTolg Tip,aGi(*)v 6 Aapdavevg ~Kvpv- [laxov Te tov Aapdavea Kal OojpaKa tov Bolgjtlov, Ta avTa TavTa epovvTag. Sivunelg 6e Kal 'UpaKXetiTat TavTa aKovGavTeg TrefiTTOVGL rrpbg tov TtfiaGioiva, Kal KeXevovGi irpoGTaTevGat, Xa66vTa %pr\\LaTa, orrcog eK-rrXevGrj f) GTpaTia. 22. f 6e y aGfievog aKOVGag, ev %vXX6y(x> tcov VTpaTUOT&v vi. 23-29.] b o o k v. 139 ovtcdv, Xeyei rdde. Ov 6el Trpogexsw rfj fiovrf, cj av6peg, oi6e TTjg f E/l Xd6og ovdev ixepl TxXeiovog noielodai. 'Akovcj 6e Tivag dveodat, errl tovtcd, ovd' v\ilv XeyovTag. 23. 'Y-ruoxvovfiaL 6e ifuv, av eKTrXerjTe, airb vovurjvtag uloOo- (bopdv TTapet-ecv kv^lkj]VOV efcdorcd tov fi?]vog ■ real ai-oj vuag elg rrjv Tptodda, evdev Kal eluc (pvydg, Kal vndpSst vpXv i\ ifirj noXig- kfcovrsg yap fie ds^ovrai. 2i. 'HyrjGouat 6s avrog eyc5, evdev iroXXd xPV aara ^^sade. "Eu-eipog ie elfjii rrjg AloXl6og, Kal TTjg Qpvyiag, Kal rrjg TpG)d6og, real rrjg $>apva6d£ov dpx^g Trdarjg, ra p,ev did to eaeldev elvai, Ta 6e did to ^vveoTpaTevodau ev avTff ovv KXedpxy ts Kal AepKvX/u6a. 25. 'AvaGT&g 6e avdig Bupai; 6 Bocci)TCog, og del Trepl GTpaT7]yiag Zevo&tivTi efidx^TO, ecprj, el e^eXQoiev en tov Uovtov, eoeodat avTolg Xeppovrjaov, x ( * ) P av Ka ^ v Kal £ ^- Saqiova, cjgTe rc5 fiovXouevG) evotfcelv, tgj 6e fir) (3ovXo- fievco, druevai olnade. YeXolov 6e elvai, ev Ty *'EXXd6t ovorjg x^P a ^ TToXXrjg Kal debdovov, ev t\] (3ap6dpo)v \iaGTev- etv. 26. "EgTe 6' av, ecj)7j f eKel yevrjoBe, Kayd), Kaddrrep Tiuaolo)v, vTuoxvovuat, vfilv t?)v [itodocpopLav. TavTa 6s eXeyev, el6&g a Tiuaoiuvi ol 'HpaKXecoTac Kal ol I^tvoj-relg vTTtoxyovvTO, &gTe eKirXelv. 27. f 6e Zevofi&v ev tovtco iaiya. 'AvaoTag 6e $iXr)oLog Kal Avkgjv ol 'Axaiol eXe- yov, &g 6eivav elrj I6ia \iev ZevocptivTa TzeLdeiv re KaTaue- velv, Kal d-veadac vrcep TTjg fiovrjg, fir) KOivov\ievov ttj OTpa- Tia, elg 6e t6 kolvqv in]6ev dyopevetv rcepl tovtcov. f/ QgTE 7)vayKdodr\ 6 Zevocpojv dvaoTTJvai Kal elixelv Ta6e. 28. 'Eyw, u) av6peg, $vo\Lai (xev, cjg opaTE, 6~6oa 6vvauac, Kal v~ep vfjLGJv Kal vnep euavTOv, oncog TavTa Tvyxdvco Kal Xey(x>v Kal vo&v Kal TrpaTTGdv, o-ola ueXXei vulv ts KaX- XiOTa Kal aptOTa eoeadai Kal euol. Kal vvv edvourjv nepl avTOv tovtov, el daeivov elr\ dpx^oBai Xeyeiv elg vfiag Kal rrpaTTeiv rcepl tovtojv, rj TavTartaoi ar\6s d-TEoOai tov TrpdyuaTog. 29. liXavbg 6s \ioi 6 [idvTig dusKptvaTO, to [lev fisytOTOV, Ta lepd KaXd elvac ■ (xjdet, yap Kal me ovk / 1 140 ANABASIS. [vi. 30-36. aneipov bvra, 6td rb del napelvat rolg iepolg •) eXe%e 3s, otl ev rolg iepolg (paivotro rig doXog Kal EntdovXr) k\ioi^ dv rpocj)rjv dvvaiods Xafidavsiv, ovrs xaipovrsg dv drraXXd^atrE. 33. Aokel ovv fioc, amp v(mv, EKTtopEVEoQai elg rrjv 'IZXXdda, Kal lav rig fieivrj, rj djToXc7TG)v riva Xrjfidzj, irplv ev dofiaXEt Eivai irdv rb orpdr- Evpa, KpivEodat avrbv rj, tore dfjTrov, bOev rjXiog avioxeij fcai onov dverai, nai on, edv \iev rig eig rrjv 'EXXdda ueXXrj levai, repdg eoirepav del rropeveoOai ■ rjv de rig (3ovXrjrai eig rovg f3ap6dpovg, rov\inaXiv ixpbg eo. "Egtlv ovv, ogng rovro av dvvairo vfiag e^anarrjoai, (hg rjXiog, evdev fiev dviax^i, dverai de evravda, evOa de dverai, dvioxsL & evrevdev ; 7. 'AAAd \irjv nai rovro ye eni- oraode, ore f3opeag p,ev £%<*) rov Uovrov eig rrjv 'EXXdda (pepei, vorog de elao) eig Qaoiv, teal Xeyere, orav (3oppag rrverj, cjg naXol ttXoi eiaiv eig rrjv 'EXXdda. Tovro ovv eonv oijGjg rig av vfiag e^anarrjaai, cogre ep,6aiveiv, otto- rav vorog irvey ; 8. 'AAAd yap, onorav, yaXrjvrj %, ep,6i- 6g). Ovic ovv eya) p,ev ev evi irXoico ixXevao\iai, viielg de rovXdxiorov ev ena~6v ; Tttig av ovv eyeb rj (3iaoaifj,rjv v\idg £vv efioi uXelv, ur) (3ovXofievovg, rj e^anarrjoag dyoi\ii ; 9. ILoio) d 1 vudg e^anarrjOevrag nai Karayorjrevdevrag vn 9 efiov r\neiv eig $aoiv • nal drj dnodaivofjiev eig rrjv x^P av * yvuoeode drjrrov, on ova ev rq 'EXXddi eore * nal eyeb fiev eoo\xai 6 e^rj-rcarrjncbg eig, vuelg de ol e^rynarryxevoi eyyvg \ivpiuv, exovreg onXa. Hug av ovv eig dvrjp \iaXXov dotrj dinrjv, r) ovrco nepi avrov re nai vfJLtbv fiovXevo/ievog ; 10. 'AAA' ovroi eioiv ol Xoyoi dvdpcbv nai rjXidicov, tcd/xol (pdo- vovvrcov, on eyeb vcp' vficov nucofiai. Kairoi ov ditcaitog Y dv [20i (pBovolev • riva yap avrtiv eyd> koXvcj ?) Xeyeiv, el rig ri dyadbv dvvarai ev vulv, rj fidxecOai, el rig edeXei, virep v/j,g)v re nai eavrov, rj eyprjyopevai nepi rrjg vfierepag do(j)aXeiag enifieXofievov ; ri yap, apxovrag alpovpevcov vfjicbv, eyo) nvi efinoduv elui ; rrapirjai, dpxero) • \iovov ayaOov ri TTOioJv vp,ag (fraiveodo). 11. 'AAAd yap euoi aev dpfcel nepi rovruv ra eiprjfieva • el de rig vptiv rj avrbg e^anarrjOrjvai av olerai ravra, r) aXXov e^auarrjoai ravra, Xeyuv didaafcero). 12. "Orav de rovruv aXig exr}re, /ir) dneXdrjre, rrpiv av dftovorjTe olov 6p& ev ry orparia dpxo- vii. 13-19.] book v. 143 fjievov npaypa ' o el enseal Kai karat, olov vno6eiKvvatv i copa r\\itv /3ovXeveadai vnep tjjigjv avrtiv, p) KaKiarot re Kai alaxtaroL av6peg dno(patvG)peda Kai npbg 'deojv Kai npbg avOpwnuv nai cpLXuv feat noXepiGJv 13. 'AKOvoavreg 6s ravra ol arpariGJrat edavfiaadv re o rt elr), teal Xeyetv eneXevov. 'Eas rovrov ap%erai ndXiv ■ ^nioraods nov, on %o)pta fjv ev rolg bpeai fiapbaptKa, (piXta rolg Kepa- aovvrioig, bdev Kanbvreg riveg Kai lepela encjXovv i]ulv tcai aXXa wv ei%ov • 6okovoi 6s \ioi teal v\jlQ>v rtvsg, elg rb eyyvrdrco %u>piov tovtojv eXdovreg, dyopdaavreg rt, ndXiv aneXOelv. 14. Tovro Karajiadcbv KXsdpsrog 6 Xoxayog, on Kai utKpbv elr\ Kai d^vXattrov , 6td rb (f>iXiov vofit^etv elvai, epxsrat err' avrovg rrjg vvarbg d)g nopdrjOGiv, ovdevl 7}\.i£)v elnuv. 15. Atevevorjro 6e, el Xd6oi rode rb x^plov, elg uev rb arpdrev\ia \ir\Ksn eXQslv, elgtdg 6s elg nXolov, ev G) ervyx^vov ol %vanr}voi avrov napanXeovreg, feat ev- Oeuevog, el rt Xddot, dnonXeGjv olxeadat e%G) rov ILbvrov. Kai ravra %vvG)uoX6yrjaav avrti ol etc rov uXoiov avarcrj- vot, (bg eyo) vvv aladdvofxai. 16. TLapatcaXeaag ovv, bno- oovg snstBsv, fjysv enl rb x^plov. Uopevofievov 6' avrbv aaav } on ovk dnb koivov ysvotro rb npdyfia, 7\6eadai re avrovg Kai psXXstv ev6d6e nXelv, d)g rjulv Xe^ai rd yevdfieva, Kai rovg veKpovg KsXsvetv avrojv ddnretv Xabovrag rovg rovrcv 6eousvcvg. 19. Tgjv 6' dncxpvyoV' 144 anabasis. [vn. 20-27. tgjv nveg 'EXXtjvgjv ervxov en bvreg iv Kepaoovvri ■ aiodofievot de rovg fiapbdpovg, brrov elev, avroi re eToX\i7}- oav f3dXXeiv rolg XiOoig, teal rolg aXXoig irapeKeXevovro. Kal ol dvdpeg dnoOvfjOKOVGi, rpelg bvreg ol rrpeobeig, Kara- Xevodevreg. 20. 9 Enel de rovro eyevero, epxovrai rrpog rj[idg ol Kepaoovvnoi, Kal Xeyovoi to rrpayiia * real i\\ielg ol orparrfyoi duovoavreg 7]x06p,e0d re rolg yeyevr\\ievoig y Kal edovXevbjxeda £vv rolg Kepaaovvrioig, bncog av racpel- rjoav ol tgjv 'EXXtjvgjv venpoi. 21. ^vynadr\\ievoi d' et-o- Oev tgjv ott/^gjv, e^aicpvrjg aKovofiev dopvbov rroXXov, Hale rrale, fidXXe (3dXXe • Kal rd%a dr\ optifiev noXXovg npog- Oeovrag, Xidovg e%ovrag ev ralg x e P°^ ro ^ ^ Ka ^ ^ vai P- ovp,evovg. 22. Kal ol fiev Kepaoovvnoi cog av Kal eojpa- Koreg to nap' eavrolg TTpayfia, deiaavreg airox^povoi rrpog rd TrXola. r Raav de, vt) Ala Kal t\\lwv ol edeioav. 23. "Eycoye [itjv fjXOov rrpog avrovg, Kal rjpa)TO)v, o n earl rb rrpdy\ia, Ttiv de rjaav p,ev ol ovdev fydeoav, bfioog de Xidovg elxov ev ralg x e P otv - '^^rel de eidbri rivl enervxov, Xeyei \ioi on ol dyopavbfiot deivbrara iroiovoi rb Grpdrevpa. 24. 'Ev tovtg) rig bpa rbv ayopavb\iov ZrjXapxov rrpog rr\v ftdXarrav drrox^povvra, Kal aveKpayev ■ ol de, 6)g r\KOvaav, cjgrrep i) ovbg dyplov rj eXd(j)ov (fravevTog, levrai err 9 avrbv. 25. Ol d' av Kepaoovvnoi, &g eldov bp\itivrag Kad' avrovg, ca(pcjg vo\ii^ovreg eirl ccftag leodai, (pevyovoi dpb[iG), Kal efiTrtTTTOvocv elg rr\v ftdXarrav. Zvveigeneoov de Kal t\\l&v avrdv nveg, Kal eirviyero, bgng velv \ir) ervyx^vev em- crdfievog. 26. Kal rovrovg ri doKelre : r\diK0vv fiev ovdev, edeioav de fir) Xvrra rig tjgnep kvoIv rjfuv efxnerTrojKoi. El ovv ravra roiavra eorai, ftedoaoOe, oia r) Kardoraaig r)ulv earai rr\g arparidg. 27. 'Tfielg fiev ol irdvreg ovk eaeade Kvpioi ovre dveXeodai irbXefiov & av (3ovXrjode, ovre Kara- Xvaai' Idia de b (3ovXbfj,evog agei orpdrev\ia, eft b ri av fteXxf. Kdv nveg rrpog vfiag icogi rrpeobeig, r\ elprjvrjg deo- [xevoi, r\ dXXov rivog, KaraKreivavreg rovrovg ol (iovXb- fievoi rroirjoovoiv vudg rojv Xoybdv fir) aKOvoai tgjv npdg vii. 28-34.] book v. 145 vfiag 16vtg)v, 2S. "Erreira 6s, ovg fisv av vpelg d~avreg eXr\oQe apyovrag, ev ovdef.ua X^PP eaovrai ■ ogrig d' av eavrbv sXr\rai orpanp/ov, nal ediXrj Xeyecv, BaAAe /3dXXe, ovrog earai Itcavog tcai apxovra naranavelv, real I6idjrrjv, ov av vfiojv sOsXrj, anpirov, r]v cooiv ol tteioouevoi avrio, togrrep icai vvv eyevero. 29. Ola 6s vulv teal 6ia~€7rpdxa' oiv ol avdaiperoi ovroc arparr\yoi, orceipaode. ZrjXapxog pep yap 6 dyopavdfxoc, el \xev d6inel vuag, olxerai d~o~Xe- G)v, oh 6ovg vulv 6lktjv * el 6e fi?) aditcei, oevyei en rov orparevparog, 6eiaag, fifj d6ifCG)g atepcrog aTToOavrj. 30. 0/ 6e tcaraXsvoavrsg rovg rrpsadsig, 6is~pd£;avro vulv fiovoig fiev roJv 'EX/Jjvgjv elf KepacFovvra [irj docbaXsg elvai, av firj ovv lo^xvi, dcpifcveloOai ' rove 6s veitpovg, ovg npoodev avrol ol fcaraaavovreg sicsXsvov $d~reiv, rovrovg 6ie~pd$avro p,rj6e %vv fcrjpvtcicj en aocbaXeg elvai aveXeodai. Tig yap edeXr)osi nrjpv^ Isvai, tcrjpvtcag d-rsfcrovdjg ; dA/t' fjfielg Kepaaovvricjv tidxpai avrovg ederjd-rjfjiev. 31. E2 pe.v ovv ravra naXtig ex el > fiogdrd) vulv, Iva, (bg roiovrcov eaojxevojv, teal (f)vXaftr)v I6ia Troirjoq rtg, teal ra epvfiva v~ep6ei~ia neiparai k'x^v OK7]vovv. 32. E! pevroi viilv 6onel drjpicjv, dXXa jut) dvOpu-cjv, elvai ra roiavra epya, ctconeire rxavXdv nva avrCjv ■ el 6s firj, rrpdg <\iog, rrojg rj deolg dvoojiev r)6e(*)g, rrocovvreg epya daedrj, r) uoXeuioig ncog jiaxovfieOa, rjv dXXf)Xovg icarafcaivcouev ; 33. UoXig 6s (piXia rig r\\iag 6e%erai, ijrig av bpa roaavrrvv dvo\iiav ev fjfilv ; dyopdv 6s rtg d^si dapptiv, i)v rrepi ra fisyiora roiavra et-auaprdvovreg plysc dn^XvpEda, Kal x l ^ v ttXel- gtt] 7\v. 3. f O de slnsv • 'AXXd \ir\v Kal x £L ^ v ^ y e bvTog ocov XiyEig, gltov 6e EmXsXocrroTog, olvov 6s p,7)d' 6o7jGEV, ETTTJpETO aVTOV, EL OTcXlTEVOL. OvK e(f)7]. UdXlV, EL TTEXTd^OL. Ovds TOVT' E(p7J, dXX' TjfXLOVOV eXavvELV TaxOslg vrro tCjv gvgktjvcjv, EXsvOspog &v. 6. 'JZvTavda 6fj dvayLyvcooKEL avTov, Kal rjpETO 9 r H ov el 6 tov KdfivovTa dndycov ; Na£ pa Ai' y Ecprj • ov yap i)vdy- m&g- Ta ds t&v sptiv gvoktjvgjv GKEvrj disppLibag. 7. viii. 7-15.] book v. 147 'AAA'?) fiev didpptipig, 107/ 6 Zevcxptiv, rotavrrj Tig kyevtro. ALeSdJKa aAAoig ayetv, Kal ene/^evaa rrpbg eijle dnayayelv • Kal &~OAa6(x)v drravra otia, drredoiKa ooi, etteI Kal ov kjiol d~edei!;ag top dvdpa. Olov 6e ro rrpayp,a eyevero, dtcov- care, sept] • Kal yap d^iov. 8. 'Avijp naTeXei-eTO, did to \lt\keti dvvaoOai TropsvEoOai. Kal eyd) tov fiev dvdpa tooovtov eytyvoofcov, oti elg rjfitiv elrj • rjvdyfcaoa 6e oe tovtov dyetv, avdpEg, bjioXoyCd naloai drj dvdpag evekev aTa^iag, booig Oib&odai p.Ev rjpKEi 6Y rjuag, ev Ta^Ei te iovtuv Kal fiaxouivcjv, ottov 6eoi • avTol 6e XiTOVTEg Tag Tai-Eig, rrpodsovTEg dprrd^Eiv tjOeXov, Kal 7J/ICJV TTAEOVEKTELV. Et 6e T0V70 laVTEg ETOlOVUEV y dnavTEg dv dnojAOfjiESa. 14. v Hd7/ 6e Kal \iakaKi^6\iEvbv Ttva, Kal ovk idiXovTa avtOTaoBat, dXXa npoiiiiEVov avTbv Tolg noXEfJiioig, Kal E-atoa, Kal Etiaod\ir\v rcopEVEoBaL. 'Ev yap tg> laxvpcp ^/fzww Kal avTog tote dvauEvuv Ttvdg ovoKEva^ofXEVovg, KadE^ofiEvog ovxybv %povov, KaTEfxaSov dvaoTag \ioXig Kal rd okeXt\ EKTEivag. 15. 'Ev suavTco ovv TTEtpav Xa6d)v, ek tovtov Kal aXXov, ottote ldoi\u KaOrj- fxevov Kal f3XaKEvovTa, rjXavvov • to yap KtvEioOai Kal 148 ANABASIS. [VIII. 16-24. avSpi^eodat napslxe dspfiaoiav rcva Kal vypOTTjra • to 6s Kadrjodat ical t\gvx^v e%uv scopG)v inovpybv bv ru> re dno- 7T7]yvvadat to al\ia, Kal tg> anoorjTTeoOcu Tovg rtiv nodcov 6aKTvXovg • anep TroXXovg Kal vp,slg core nadovrag. 16. "AXXov 6s ys tovg vtoXsiix6\lsv6v ttov 6cd paOTCdvrjv, Kal Ki^Xvovra Kal ifidg rovg rcpbodsv Kal i]\i>ag rovg bmodsv TTOpsvsodac, snacaa iH>£ bnojg firj Xoyxxf vno tcjv ttoXs\i'uav TxaiotTO. 17. Kal yap ovv vvv s^sgtiv avrolg ocodsloiv, el re vtc 1 kp,ov snadov napd to 6iKaiov, 6iKr\v Xadslv. E2 6' snl Tolg noXs\iioig sysvovTO, tc \isya av ovTQg snadov , otov 6Lk7\v av l)%iovv Xa\ibdvsiv ; dnXovg (aoi, scprj, b Xbyog 18. EZ [lev sn' dyado) sKoXaod Ttva, di-cti vnsx eiV 6iKrjv, olav Kal yovslg vlolg Kal 6i6doKaXoi naioL Kal yap ol iarpol Kaiovoi Kal tsjjlvovgiv sn' dyadco. 19. EZ 6s vbpat vofiifcrs [is Tavra npaTTSiv, svdv\ir\Qi]TS, on vvv sycb #ap- gg) ovv Tolg dsolg \naXXov rj tots, Kal dpaovtspog slf.u vvv rj tots, Kal olvov ttXslg) ttlvg) • d/LA' bfjicjg ov6sva naco). 'Ei> ev6la yap opti if tag. 20. "Orav 6s xsip,u)V %, Kal #d- XaTTa \isydXr\ sirups pryr at, ovx bpars btt Kal vsvfiarog \iovov svsKa xaXsnaivet fisv npcdpsvg Tolg sv np&pa, %aAe- ixaivsi 6s Kal KvdspvrjTrjg Tolg sv npvfivq ; iKavd yap sv ru) toiovtg) Kal fitKpd dfxapTTjdsvTa rrdvTa ovvsmrplxpat. 21. "Otl 6s 6tKatG)g snatov avTovg, Kal ifislg KaTs6iKaoaTs ' sxovTsg ^i(j>r], ov xprjcbovg, napsoTrjTS, Kal s^tjv v\ilv stukov- pslv avTolg, si sbovXsode • dXXd fid Aca ovts TovToig sns- KOvpstTS, ovts ovv sfiol tov draKTOvvra snaisTS. 22. Totyapovv e^ovoiav snoirjoaTS Tolg KaKolg avT&v, vbpi^stv so)VTeg avTovg. Olfiat yap, si eOsXste okottsiv, Tovg av- TOVg SVpTjOSTS Kal tots KaKLOTovg, Kal vvv vdptGTOTaTovg. 23. BotoKog yovv b TVKT7]g b QsTTaXbg tots (isv 6is\idx<£TO, ojg KdfxvcDV, aGTTi6a [jltj (pspscv, vvv 6\ d)g aKovo, KoTvopi- t&v ixoXXovg 7\6r\ d-no6s6vKsv. 24. v Hv ovv oojcppovrjTs, tovtg) TavavTia ttoitjosts, fj Tovg Kvvag ttolovgl * Tovg fisv yap Kvvag Tovg x a ^ e7rov S T #x' Lav P&v dpKovaav napslxov, KaraKsi\isvoi 6s sv OKLfjLnootv s6sirrvovv, Kal stuvov sk Ksparcvcjv TTorrjptcov, olg svsrvyxavov sv r^ X^P a - 5. 'Ensl 6s oirov6at r' sysvovro Kal snaidviaav, avsori)- aav nptirov fisv QpaKsg, Kal rrpbg aiXbv oypx^oavro ovv rolg brrXotg, Kal fjXXovro vxprjXd rs Kal Kovcpcjg, Kal ralg fiaxaipcug sxptivro ■ rsXog 6s 6 srspog rbv srspov natsi, (hg rrdoiv s66ksi TTsnXrjysvai, rbv dv6po, • 6 d' sttsos rsxviKoog I. 6-14.] book vi. 151 rrcog. 6. Kal dvsKpayov ol TLa^Xayovsg. Kal 6 fisv, OKvXsvoag rd brrXa rov srspov, s^ijst a6d)v rbv 'LtrdXKav • dXXot 6s ru)v Qpaicwv rbv srspov s^ecbspov (hg rsdvrjKOTa * i]v 6s ov6sv rTsrrovOcog. 7. Msrd rovro Alvtavs$ Kal Mdy- vr\rsg dvsorrjoav, ol (hpxovvro rr\v Kaprraiav KaXov\iivr\v sv rolg brr?^oig. 8. f O 6s rporrog rrjg 6pxr]OS(^g rjv o6s* 6 ftsv, rzapadsusvog rd orrXa, orrsipst Kal ^svyrjXarsl, rzvKvd fjL^raoTpscpofisvog^ dig (podovytsvog ■ Xrjorfjg 6s rrpogspx^rat * 6 6\ sr:st6dv r:poi6r]Tat i drravra aprrdaag rd brrXa, Kal fid- %srat rrpb rov ^svyovg • (/cat ovroc ravr' ettolovv sv pvdficj rrpbg rbv avXov ') Kal rsXog 6 Xrjarffe, 6i]aag rbv dv6pa Kal rb i^svyog drrdyst ■ sviors 6s Kal 6 ^svy7]Xarr]g rbv kqarrjv • slra rrapd rovg j3ovg £sv!;ac, o-iog) ra> x e ^P e de- 6s\isvov sXavvst. 9. Islsrd rovro ^slvobg slgrj/.dsv, sv sKa- rspa rig x El 9 l E X {iiV ~£/" T7 1 v ' Kal rors fisv d>g 6vo avrtrar- rofjLSveov fiifiovfjisvog (bpxstro, rors 6s dyg rrpbg sva sxprjro ralg rrsXratg, rors 6' s6tvslro Kal s£sKv6iora, £%wv rag TTsXrag, tjgrs bxptv KaXfjv cj)atvsodat. 10. TsXog 6s rb UspocKbv (bpxelTO, Kpovcjv rag rrsXrag ■ Kal coKXa^s, Kal st-avtoraro ■ Kal ravra rxdvra sv pvdfiti srroist rrpbg rbv avXov. 11. 'Errl 6s rovro) srrtovrsg ol Navrtvstg, Kal aXXot rtvsg rdv , ApKa6ojv avaordvrsg, s^orrXtadusvot cog e6vvavro KaXXiora, xjsodv rs sv pvdua), rrpbg rbv svbrrXtov pvd\.ibv avXovusvot, Kal srracdviaav Kal (hpx'rjoavro, cogrrsp sv ralg rrpbg rovg $sovg rrpog66oig. 'Optivrsg 6s ol Ila0- Xayovsg, 6sLva srroiovvro rrdaag rag bpx^ostg sv brrXotg slvat. 12. 'Errl rovrotg opcjv 6 ^Ivabg kit-s-T/.rjyusvovg avrovg, nsiaag rtiv 'ApKa6o)v rtvd, rrsrrausvov 6pXT}orpL6a i elgdysL, OKSvdoag (bg s6vvaro KaXXtara Kal darri6a 6oig KOVioavro elg ' kp\xr\vr\v r?jg I^ivcjrrrjg. ItLVtendg de olicovoi p,ev ev r%\ Ua(/>Xayovucr[, MtXrpiojv de aTTotnoi elaiv. Ovroi de %evia tte^ttovgi rolg "J&XXrfotv aXftircov p,ev uedifivovg rpigxtXlovg, olvov de tiepd\iia %t/Ua Kal rrevraKoota. Kal Xeipie&cfyog evravda r^XOe rptrjpr} ?%wv. 16. Kal ol fiev orparttirai 7ipogedoKG>v dyovrd ri 0(f)iGiv rjtcetv * 0(j' 7\ye p,ev ovdev 7 dirrjyyeXXe di y 6n enai- voltj avrovg nal *Avat-i6tog 6 vavapx^g t$ai ol aXXot, Kal on v7Tt(Txv£iT0 'Ava%i6iog 7 el dfiiKVolvro ego> rov Uovrov, [ziaOocpoptav avrolg eoeoOai. 17. Kal ev ravry ry 'Apiirjvq epetvav ol arparciorai jyiepag nevre. r £lg de rr\g r F»XXddog edoKovv eyyvg ycyve- adac, 'fjdr] ftdXXov rj rcpooOev elgyet avrovg onoyg av Kal exovreg ri oiKade d(f>iKG)vrai, 18. 'Hyrjeavro ow, el eva eXoivro apxovra, fidXXov dv 7 y rcoXvapx^g ovarjg, dvvaoOat rov eva %prjo&ap r( J ) orparev^iarL Kal WKrbg Kal TjfAepag, Kal el ri deoi Xavddveiv , pdXXov av Kpvnreodai, Kal el ri av deoi (f>Odveiv, rjrrov av vorepc^etv • ov yap av Xoyuv delv npbg dXXi]Xovg, dXXd to do^av tc5 evl ixepaiveoOai av • rov d' e^npoadev xp ovov &% r ^ vtfc(x)07jg enparrov rtdvra oi orparr/yoi. 19. f £lg de ravra dievoovvro, erpdnovro enl rov Eevofitivra • Kal ol Xoxayol eXeyov, irpogtovreg avrti, or i 7] arpand ovtg) yiyv&OKei • Kal evvoiav evdei Kvvuevog enaorog eireiOev avrov viroorrjvai rrjv dpx^jv 20. f de "Eevocpiov tttj fiev efovXero ravra, vo\ii^v Kal rrjv ri\ir\v [zei^o ovrog eavrti ylyveoQai ixpbg rovg (ftiXovg, Kal elg rr\v noXtv rovvo\ia pel^ov acjyi^eodai avrov, rvxbv de Kal dyadov nvog av air tog rq or par id yeveoOai. 21. Td [lev drj roiavra evOvuijpara enijpev avrov eTrcOvfielv avroKpdropa yeveoBai apxovra. 'Onore 6' av evdvfioiro, I. 22-29.] book vi. 153 otl adrjXov fiev iravrl dvdpconco, otttj to \ieXXov e^ei, did tovto 6e Kal Kivdvvog eltj real rr\v ixpoEipyao\iEvr\v 66%av ano6a?Lelv, ^nopelro. 22. ^taTTopovfievG) 6e avrco dianplvai edo^s tcpdriOTOV elvat Tolg dsolg avarcoivojocu ' Kal napa- OTr\ad\iEvog 6vo lepela, eOveto tw Ail tcj (3aoiXsi 9 bgnsp avTG) uavTsvTog r\v eh AsXcjmjJv ■ Kal to bvap drj and tov tov tov -&EOV ivofii&v EGopaKEvai, b eISev, OTE T\pXETO Eld to GWETiyiEkElodai TTjg OTpaTiaq KadiOTaaSai. 23. Kal OTE £% 'E(f)ECFOV G)pp,aTO, KvpG) GVOTadTJOOflEVOgy aETOV aVE- (MfJLVrjGKETO EaVTG) Se^IOV CpOsyyOllEVOV, Ka0f)p,EVOV flEVTOL, ugTTEp 6 iidvTig ixpoixE\iT(xiv avTov sXsyEV, otl fisyag p,sv olcjvog sit], Kal ovk IdiUTiKog, Kal fvdot-og, Eniirovog \ievtol * rd yap bpvsa \idXiOTa ETiTidsodai t& dsT& KadTjfiEVG) • ov fiivTOC xprwiaTiOTiKov Eivai tov oIojvov ' tov yap aETOV TTETopsvov \iaXXov Xa\ibdvEuv Ta EmTTjdEia. 24. Ovtcj 6tj dvofiEVG) avTG) diacpavtig 6 $Eog OTjfiaivEi \lt\te irpogdEiodai Tr\g apxqgi \jl7\te, el alpolvTO, dnod£%Eodai. 25. Tovto p,sv dfj ovTOjg kyivETO. f H 6e OTparid ovvtjXOe, Kal ndvTEg eXeyov Eva alpEiodai • Kal etteI tovto eSo^e, ixposbaXXovTO avTov. 'Ensl 6e eSokel dffXov Eivai, otl alprjOovTai avTov, el Tig EiTLi^rjcpL^oL, dvEOTT) Kal eXs%e Tade. 26. 'Eyw, cj avdpEg, rjdop,ai fisv vno vptiv Tipdjfievog, ELTTEp avdpcJTTog eIjil, Kal %dpLv £X (t) > Ka i evx o l iaL dovvai \ioi Tovg $£Ovg aiTiov Tivog vplv dyaSov yEviodaL • t6 \ievtol e\ie TTpoKpLdrjvaL vrro ifioJv apxovTa, AaKEdaifxoviov dvdpbg napovTog, ovts vyilv \iol SokeI av\i<\>Epov slvai, dXX' tjttov dv did tovto TvyxdvEiv, el tl deoiodE, -nap' avTOjv, k\ioi re av ov iravv tl vo\il£,(d da^aXig slvai tovto. 27. f Opc5 yap otl Kal rg naTpidi \iov ov irpoadEV EnavaavTO ttoXe^ovvte^, nplv ETTOiTjoav naaav ttjv ttoXlv dfioXoyEiv AaKEdaifwvlovg zal avTibv fjyEfjLova? eivai . 28. 'Errel 6s tovto w\ioX6yr\" cav y EvOvg knavaavTO TroXefxovvTeg, Kal ovketl nspa knoXi- opKTjoav ttjv ttoXlv. Et ovv, TavTa optiv, kyo) doKOLTjV bixov 6vvai\Lr\v svTavd' aKvpov ttoleIv to ekeivojv d^iG)fia 7 ekelvo evvoo), fiij Xiav dv Taxv OGxppoviodEirjv. 29. ,v O G2 154 anabasis. [r. 30-33. 6e vfiEcg ewoeZte, otc tjttov av ordotg sir] kvbg apxovTog fj ttoXXgjv, ev tare, otc aXXov fiev eX6\levoc ov% evprjaere efjie GTaaid^ovra • vofii^G) yap, bgTcg ev ttoXeiico cjv oraot- d&c npbg apxovra, tovtov npbg ttjv eclvtov ocorrjpiav ora- Gcdfrcv ■ kdv 6e EfiE shrjods, ovk av $av\Ldoai\ii ei ~cva evpoiTE real v\ilv Kal k\iol d%Q6\iEVov. 30. 'E7re£ ravra eItte, ttoXv nXECovEg kgavcGTavTG, Xe- yovTEg, d)g deoc avrbv dpx^iv. ^Ayaocag 6e I>TVfji(f)dXcog eIttev, otc jeXoIov ectj, el ovrcjg £%er &g opycovvTac Acike. daifiovcoc, Kal kdv gvv6ectxvoc GvveXOovTEg fi?) Aatt£daifj,6- VCOV GVfJLTTOGtapXOV alp&VTdl. 'EnEl EL OVTG) yg TOVTO ex^c, E(p7j, ovSe Xoxayelv t\\lIv e^egtcv, G)g eockev, otc 'Ap- KadEg eg\lev. 'JZvTavOa 6rj, &>g ev ElnovTog tov ' Ay aoiov, avEdopvdrjGav. 31. Kal 6 zevo^gjv, etteI kcjpa nXECovog evSeov, irapEX6d)v eIttev ■ 'AAA', g) avdpsg, E(f>rj, d)g rcdw EidrjTEy dfxvvo) vpZv dEovg irdvTag Kac naGag, rj firjv eyw, etteI ttjv vuETspav yv&\i7\v ^GQav6\i7]v ', Edvdfirjv, eI (3eXtcov ECTJ VUCV TE, kfiol ETTCTpElpaC TaVTTjV TTJV dpX'fJV^ Kal EfjCOC, VTTOGTTjvac ' Kac \ioc oc $eoc ovTG)g ev Tocg Upolg £G7}\ir\vav, cjgTE Kac IduoTTjv av yvCjvac, otc Tr)g uovapxlag anexeGdai fiE Sec, 32. Ovtg) dfj X.EcpcGO(pov aipovvTac. XECpcGocpog d' ettec ijpEO'r], rrapEXdcbv eIttev • 'AXX\ g) dvdpsg, tovto uev cgte, otc ovd 1 av EycjyE EGTaGca^ov, eI aXXov ecXegOe ■ aev- 0(pGJVTa \IEVT0C, £07/, (bvfjGaTE ovx kX6fXEVOC • AaKCJvc ovtc. 33. 'IZtteI \ievtoc sue ecXegOe, E(prj, Kac Eyti TTEcpaGOfiac, b tc av dvvo)fj,ac, v\iag dyadbv ttocecv. Kal viiElg ovtg) irapa- GKEvd&GdE, d)g avpcov, kdv nXovg %f, dva%6\i£Voc • 6 6e nXovg EGTac slg 'KpaKXEcav * anavTag ovv 6ec ekeIge TTEcpaGdac KaTaGxecv • Ta <5' dXXa 9 enscdav ekecgs sXd(d[jcev, (iovXev- GO/jCEda. II. 1-6.] BOOK VI. 155 CHAPTER II. The Greeks sail to Heraclea. On occasion of a quarrel, the army is divided into three parts : one part is composed chiefly of Arcadians and Achoeans, under their own leaders ; the other two are respectively under Xenophon and Cheirisophus. 1. 'Evrsvdsv rrj varspaia dvaydfisvoi, nvevfiarc snXsov KaXti rjfjiepag 6vo napd yrjv. Kal [napanXsovrsg sdscopovv rrjv rs 'laooviav aKrrjv, svOa r) 'Apyd> Xsysrai opfiiaaodat, Kal rv rd ardfiara, npcorov usv rov Qepixcjdov- rog, snstra 6s rov v \piog, snstra 6s rov "AXvog, \isrd 6s rovrov rov UapOsvcov ■ rovrov 6s] napanXsvcavrsg, d(j>c- kovto slg r KpdfCAScav, noXiv 'EXXr]vi6a, Msyapsojv anocKOV, ovaav 6' sv t%( Maptav6vvG)v %c5pa. 2. Kal (bpfitaavro napd T%j , Ax£povatd6t XsppovrjGG), svda Xsysrai 6 r KpaKXrjg km rov Kspdspov nvva Karadrjvac, %j vvv rd or\\isla 6sikvvgi rr)g Kara6doso)g, rd j3ddog nXsov r] snl 6vo ord6ia. 3. 'EvravOa rolg "EXXtjolv ol 'RpafcXsurat %svia ns\inovoiv, dX(j)tr(x)v fj,s6tfjivovg rpigx^Xiovg, Kal olvov Kspdyaa 6tgx£Xta, Kal fiovg slkool, Kal beg sKarov. 'EvravOa 6id rov ns6iov psl norafiog, AvKog ovojia, svpog a>g 6vo nXsdpoyv. 4. Ol 6s orpariGJrac ovXXeysvrsg sdovXsvovro rrjv Xoi- rrrjv nope Lav, nor spov Kara yrjv rj Kara ftdXarrav XP 7 ) ^op- evdrjvai sk rov Tiovrov. 'Avaordg 6s Avko)v 'Axaiog, sine • Qavfj.d%<*) \lsv, a> av6psg, rCjv orparrjytiv, ore ov netp&vrat Tjulv eKTTOpL&LV oirrjpsoiov • rd iisv yap %svia ov fir) ysvrj- rai rrj orparta rptibv rjuspojv olra ' onodsv d' sniGiriGa- \lsvol nopsvoofjLsda ovk sariv, scpTj. 'Ejuoi ovv 6oksI alrslv rovg 'HpaKXeurag urj sXarrov r) rpigxiXlovg Kv^iKrrvovg • 5. v AXXog 6' sins, [ir] sXarrov r] jivpiovg- Kal sXo\isvovg npsodscg avrUa fidXa, rjuojv KaOrjfjLsvov, nsunscv npog rrjv noXtv, Kal sl6svai 6 ri dv anayysXXcjGi, Kal npog ravra (3ovXsvso6ac. 6. ^EvrsvBsv npovbdXXovro npsodsig, tt/ow- Xov fisv Xeipi'cotiov, ore apxw VPl 1 " ' ^ orL °*' ol Kal Eev- (xptivra. 0/ 6e ioxvp&g dnsudxovror dfjupolv yap ravrd 156 ANABASIS. [n. 7-14. edoKEi, p,ij avayna&iv noXiv 'FAXrjvida Kal (ftiXiav, b n p,r) avrol edeXovreg didolev. 7. 'Enel rai j3ovXevaea6ai e^aaav • Kal evdvg rd re xprjfjLara sic roov dypCdV avvrryov, Kal rrjv dyopdv elacx) dveoKevaoav, Kal at rrvXai eKEKXsLVTO, Kal km tlov T£/^wv onXa ecpalvero. 9. 'E«: rovrov ol rapd^avreg ravra rovg arparrjyovg yri&vro 6iaev novovg acpdg ex 8LV * rd de Kepdrj aXXovg, Kal ravra, rr)v acorrjpiav apcov Kareip- yaofievctv • elvai yap rovg Kareipyaa\ievovg 'ApKadag Kal 'AxaLovg, rd d* aXXo arpdrevfia ovdev elvai • (Kal fjv de rfj dXrjdeia vrrep r\\iiav rov bXov arparev\iarog 'ApKadeg Kal 'Axaiol •) 11. Et ovv aoocbpovolev, avrol avardvreg^ Kal arparrjyovg eX6\ievoi eavrtiv, KaO' eavrovg dv rrjv nop- eiav iroiolvro, Kal ireipcovro dyaOov ri Xa^dveiv. 12. Tavr' edo^e' Kal airoXifxovreg Xeipiaocpov, el rev eg rjaav nap' avrcp 'ApKadeg r) 'A^cuot, Kal Zevocfttivra, avvearrj- cav ' Kal arparrjyovg alpovvrai eavrtiv deKa • rovrovg de ei^rj(piaavro eK rrjg viKGjarjg b n doKoirj rovro Troieiv. f H p,ev ovv rov navrbg dpxrj Xeipia6(f)G) evravda KareXvdr/ rjfiepa eKrrj r] edddfirj d(p' r)g fipeOrj. 13. Zevocf)G)v \ievroi edovXero Koivrj per' avrcov rr)v nop- eiav TtoLeZadac, vofii^ojv ovroog dafyaXearepav elvai, r] Idla EKaarov areXXeadai • dXXd Useoov eneidev avrbv Kad' avrbv 7Topeveo0ai y dKGvoag rov Xeipioocpov, on KXeavdpog 6 ev Bv^avrioj dpfioarrjg (pair] rpirjpeig e%odv r\%eiv elg KdXnr/g Xijieva- 14. r/ 07rcog ovv [ir]6elg fierdaxoi, dXX y avrol Kal ii. 15. — in. 2.] book vi. 157 ol avrcov OTpa-Lurai EKnXevGEtav em rtiv Tpi-qpoiv, did ravra ovve6ovXeve. Kal Xeipioocpog, apa \iev advjitiv rolg yey£V7]p,Evocg, aua 6e fitoCjv ek tovtov to orpdrevfia, ettl- rpETTEC aVTG) 7TOLECV, Tl fiovXETCLl. 15. ZEVCKptiv 6e ETC fj,EV E7TExdp7]GEV dnaXXayElg -rjg or par tag ek-Xevocll • &vo{j,£VG) 6e avrcl) to> rjyEjiovi 'HpanXEi, Kal KOLvovfiivco, TTOTEpa Xojov Kal a\iEivov ELTf GTparEVEGdai, ExovTt rovg Trapafxeivavrag tgjv orparLcorcjv, rj d-aXXaTTEodai, eot\- \lt)vev 6 -&Eog rolg Upolg, avarparEVEodai. 16. Ovrco yly- verac to OTpaTEV\ia Tpix^j ' 'ApKadeg fiev Kal 'hxaioi, ttXec- ovg rj TETpaKtgxlXiot,, dnXlrat ndvTEg* XEtpiooctxx) d' 6t/.l~ rat fiiv Elg TETpaKooiovg Kal x i ^ovg f -E/.Taoral 6e Elg STTTaKoalovg, ol KXsdpxov QpaKEg • Zevo6g)vti 6e drrXiTac JjLev elg ETTTaKoaiovg Kal x L ^ovg, rrsXTaaTal 6e Elg TpiaKo- oiovg • Ittttlkov 6s jiovog ovTog elx^v dp,(bl TETrapdnovTa InnEag. 17. Kal ol fikv 'ApKadEg, Scarrpa^duEvoc nXola rrapd tgjv 'HpaKXEGJTGJv, rrpojTOi ttXeovolv, o-cog, E^at(pvrjg etuttegov- TEg Tolg Bcdvvolg, XdbotEv oti TiXElaTa ■ Kal dnodalvovatv slg KdXTTTjg Xi\iEva, KaTa \iiaov rrojg TJjg QpaKTjg. 18. XeipCaocbog 6' EvOvg d~d Trjg iroXEuyg tcov 'HpaK/.ecoroJv dp^dpLEVog, tte^xi siTopevETO did ~r\g X^P a $ ' £~ e l °*& e ' L £ T1 ) v QpaK7]v Eve6aXe, r:apd ttjv ddXarrav tjel • Kal yap tjoQevel 19. zEvotitiv 6e TiXdla Xaddjv, d~o6aiv£L ettI rd hpia Tijg OpaKrjg Kal TTjg'KpaKXECJTidog, Kal did ueooyaiag etopeveto. CHAPTER III. Ox reaching the port of Calpe, the Arcadians disembark, and make an incursion into the Bithynian territory. They are eventually defeated and hemmed in by the enemy, but are at length released by the arrival of Xen- ophon. All the Greeks return to Calpe, and join Cheirisophus. 1. [ f/ Ov fJLEV OVV TpOTTOV 7] TE X£lptGO(bOV apX^ ~OV TTaV- rbg KaTE?.vd7], Kal tCjv ^XXtjvcjv to OTpaTEVfia egx^oOtj, ev Tolg endvo) elprjTat.] 2. "Enpagav d' avTtiv EKaoTOi 158 ANABASIS. [ill. 3-9 rdde. Oi [lev 'ApKadeg, &g dnedrjaav WKTog elg KdXnrjg Xtfieva, TTOpevovrat elg Tag npcjrag KWfiag, orddta d-nb da- XaTTTjg g eyeveTO, fjyev enaarog OTpa,T7]ybg tov kavrov Xbxov em KU)[irjv • onola de pec^cov kdbnei elvac, ovvdvo Xoxovg rjyov oi orparTjyoL * 3. 2vve- ddXovTO 6e Kal Xb(j)ov, eig bv 6eot irdvrag aXL^EoOai • feat, are E%a'i$vr\g emneobvTeg, dvdpdnodd re noXXd eXa6ov, teal npbdara noXXd nepieddXovTO. 4. Oi de OpaKeg Tjdpot^ovro oi diatyevyovTeg • noXXol de dte Xf.iiKp7jrog Ao^cj, evbg t&v 'ApKaduv orpar^yiov, dmbvTi rjdrj elg to ovyicei- fxevov, Kal rcoXXa xPW aTa ayovn, emTiOevrai. 5. Kal recjg p,hv EfidxovTO d\ia rropsvbfievoi oi "EXXrjveg. 'E7rt 6e 6ca6daet xapddpag rpsnovrac avrovg, Kal avrov re rbv ZfjLttcprjTa dnofCTivvvaot, Kal rovg dXXovg ndvrag • aXXov 6e Xbxov ru)v 6eKa Grparrjyiov, rov 'Hyrjodvdpov, oktcj \lo- vovg KareXnrov * Kal avrbg 'Kyfjoavdpog eocjOtj. 6. Kal oi dXXot 6e Xox^jol ovvrjXdov, oi fiev ovv Trpdyfiaatv, oi ds dvev TTpayfidroyv • oi 6e OpaKEg, etceI evtvx 7 \ G(iv tovto to evTvx7]fJ>a, ovvedocov te dXXrjXovg, Kal ovveXeyovTO eppcjjLtevcjg Tr)g WKTog. Kal d\na r\\iEpa kvkXg) nepl tov Xb(j)ov, evda oi "EXXrjveg eoTpaTonedevovTo, ETaTTOVTO Kal iTTirelg noXXol Kal mXTaoTai, Kal del nXeioveg ovveppeov • 7. Kal npogedaXXov rcpbg Tovg onXiTag dacfraXtig* oi (jlev yap "EXXrjveg ovte to^ottjv efyov, ovte aK0VTi6Tf)v y ovte iTTTcia. Oi 6e npogOeovTeg Kal TrpogeXavvovTeg tjkovtl^ov • onoTe de avTolg eniotev, padivg dneipevyov. "AXXot, 6e aXXi] eTreridevTO. 8. Kal tuv fiev uoXXol eTiTp&OKOVTO, t&v de ovdeig • CygTe Kivr\Qf\vai ovk edvvavTO eK tov x^P* iov, dXXd TeXevTcJvTeg Kal dnb tov vdaTog elpyov avTovg oi OpaKeg. 9. 'Ercel de drropia ttoXXt) r)v, dieXeyovro nepl onovdtiv - Kal Ta \iev dXXa djfjLoXdyrjTO avTolg, dfirjpovg de ovk edidooav oi OpaKeg aWovvTUV tCjv 'EXXtjvojv, dXX f ev TovTcp laxsTO ' Ta p,ev 6r) tQv 'ApKadcov ovTug elxe. in. 10-17.] book vi. 159 10. Xeipioocbog de, aocpaXibg rropevouevog irapd -ddXar- rav, d(piKvelrai elg KdXTT7]g Xiueva. "Zevocptivn de, did, rr\g peooyaiag iropevopevG), ol liTTzelg irpoKaradeovreg ev- rvyxdvovoL TTpeobvraig nopevopevoig ttoi. Kal enel rjx® 7 !' oav napd zevo(pGJvra, epcora avrovg el nov fyodrjvrai dX- Xov arparevparog bvrog 'EXXtjvikov. 11. 0/ de eXeyov rcdvra rd yeyevrjpeva, teal vvv on noXiopKovvrai e~l X6(pov, ol de Qpatceg ixdvreg ixepiKeKVKX^pevoi ehv avrovg. 'Evravda rovg pev dvdpconovg rovrovg e pev ovv orparonedevcopeda, TrpoeXOovreg, baov dv doKXj Kaipbg elvai elg rb deiTrvonoieloOai • eug d' dv nopevejpeda, Tipaoiw, ex' baov fcaXtjg slx^v, sKaiov, § s6d6i£ov, Kal ol neXraarat, kntnapiovTsg Kara rd aKpa, SKaiov rravra baa Kavauia e(op(*)v, Kal rj arpartd 6s, si rivi napaXsino\isv(d svTvyxd- voiev - cogre naGa r) %&pa aldsodai s66ksi 3 Kal to GTpaTsv\ia noXv slvai. 20. 'Ensl 6s &pa rjv, KaTSGTpaTons6svGavTO snl X6(f)ov eKddvTeg, Kal Ta ts rwv noXsficov nvpd scjpcov, (dnelxov 6s (bg TSTTapaKovra GTa6tovg,) Kal avTol (bg s6v- vavTO nXslGTa irvpa EKatov. 21. 'EttsI 6s s6sinvr\Gav rdxiGra, TTapTjyysXOr] Ta nvpd KaTaabsvvvvai ndvTa. Kal rrjv fisv vv/cra c/)vXaKag noir\Ga\isvoi sKa0sv6ov ■ a\ia 6s Tirj rjfispa TTpogsv^djJisvot Tolg ftsolg, Kal GWTa%d\isvoi (bg elg fidxTjv, srropsvovTO % s6vvavTO TaxtOTa. 22. Tifiaaicjv 6s Kal ol Innslg, sxovTsg Tovg rjysfidvag, Kal npoeXavvovTsg, sXdvBavov avrovg snl tc5 Xocfrco ysvo\xsvoi, svOa snoXtop- kovvto ol "EXXrjvsg. Kal ovx bp&otv ovts (pcXiov OTpaT- evua, ovts noXsyaov, (Kal Tavra dnayysXXovoi npbg rov AEvocptivTa Kal to GTpaTsvfia,) ypat6ta 6s Kal yspovTia Kal npodara bXlya Kal f3ovg KaTaXsXsi\i\isvovg. 23. Kal to jjbsv npojTOV tiavfia r)v, ri etrj t6 ysysvr\\isvov • sneiTa 6s Kal tcjv KaTaXsXsifiasvcov snvvddvovTo, oti ol fiev BpaKsg evdvg daaav oixeoOai • bnov 6s ovk eidevai. 24. Tavra aKovaavTsg ol dficpl ZsvocptivTa, snsl rjptGTr]- aav, ovoKsvaadjisvot snopsvovTO, j3ovX6/.ievol (bg rdx^ra cvfjfilgat Tolg aXXoig slg KdXn?]g Xtftsva. Kal nopsv6f.isvot s(bpo)v tov GTibov T(bv , ApKa6(x)v Kal 'Axaitiv Kara tt\v snl KdXnr\g 666v. y Ensl 6s dcptKOVTO elg rd avTO, aGfievoc re in. 25. — iv. 3.1 book vi. 161 eldov dXXrjXovg, nal rjond^ovTO tignep adeXipovg. 25. Kai EnwddvovTO ol y kpuddEg tcov irspl zEvotptovTa, tl rd rrvpd rcaraodsoeiav • rjfielg pi:v yap, fcpaoav, (hofieOa v\iag to juev TzpcoTov, eTTEtdrj rd irvpd ovx ewpw^ev, rffg vvtCTog tj^eiv ettc Tovg TTOAEfiiovg • [teal ol ttoXeuiol de, cog je r\plv eSokow, tovto dEiaavTEg aTTrjXOov * ox^dov yap dficpi tovtov tov Xpovov dnrjEoav.) 26. 'Ettc^ 6e ovk dcpiKEodE, 6 6e xpwog e^tjkev, co6fj,E6a vpag, 7rvdop,Evovg to, rrap 1 rjfuv f cpobrjOivrag olxeodat dirodpavTag ettc ^dXarrav • nal eSokec rjficv fir) dnoXELiTEoOaL vpcov. Ovrcog ovv Kai TjfjCEcg dEvpo ETTOpsv- OrjfiEV. CHAPTER IV. Description of Calpe. Being once more united, the whole army de termines that it shall be a capital offense to propose another separation. The army being in want of supplies, Neon leads out two thousand men, contrary to the omens : he is attacked by Pharnabazus, the satrap of Bith- ynia, and with difficulty escapes to a mountain, with the loss of five hun- dred men : he is brought back to the camp by Xenophon. 1. Tavrrjv p,EV ovv ttjv rjfiEpav avrov 7jvXc£ovto ettc tov alycaXov irpbg rco Xcjxevc. To 6e x^? lov tovto, o KaXscTac KdXTTTjg Xc\ir\v, egtc jj,ev ev t^j Qp&fcq ttj ev ttj ''k.ola • dp%a\iEV7) 6e i] Qpatc?] avTTj eotIv drro tov GTO\iaTog tov Hovtov \iEXpi 'HpaicXEcag, ettc ds^cd elg tov Uovtov Elg- itXeovti. 2. Kai Tpirjpsc uev eotcv Elg r Hpdtc?^Ecav ek Bv- %avTLOv fcconaig rjfispag \idXa \iaKpdg nXovg • ev ds tco fisaco aXXrj uev noXig ovdEfica ovte tpcXca ovte '"EXXTjvig, dXXd QpaKEg BcBvvoc • Kai ovg av Xafrcotrc tcov ^XXtjvcov ekttctt- rovTag, rj aXXcog rrcog, dscvd vdpc&cv XsyovTac. 3. f O ds KdXmjg XcfJLTjv ev p,£aco [iev /cscTac ExaTEpcodEV ttXeovtcov li; 'HpaicXEcag teal Bv^avTiov ■ eotl 6 f ev txj daXaTTT) rrpo- keluevov xupiov, to fiEV Elg tt\v ddXaTTav Kadrjfcov avTov, TTETpa drroppcog, vijiog, otttj kXax^OTov, ov \leIov eIkoocv opyvccov • 6 6e avxfjv, 6 Elg ttjv yrjv avrjtccov tov x Lt) 9 l0V ^ \idXiOTa TETTapcov nXidpcov to Evpog '■ to d' EVTog iov 162 Ag A B A S I S. [IV. 4-9. avxevog x (l) P^ 0V i^owbv pvploig avOpGiixotg oltcrjoai. 4. Aipfjv d 1 V7T 1 avTq r^ nerpa, rb rrpbg eanepav aiytaXbv £x (t)V ' Kpfjvr] de fjdeog vdarog Kal acpdovog peovoa en' avryj rirj daXdrrq, vnb rrj encKpareta rov x^piov. ZvXa de rroXXd pev Kal a Aha, ndvv de noXXd Kal KaXd vavTrrj- yfjvipa erf avrij rq &aXdrr%i. 5. To de bpog elg peobyaiav pev avr]KEi baov enl el/coat oradiovg, Kal rovro yetideg teal dXtOov • to de rrapd ftdXarrav, nXeov 7} enl eluoot oradtovg, daov noXXolg Kal navrodanolg Kal peydXoig gvXotg. 6. f H de dXXr\ x<*>pa KaXr\ Kal noXXr] • Kal Ktopai ev avrff dot noXXal Kal oiKovpevai ■ (pepet yap rj yr\ Kal KptOdg, Kal TTVpovg, Kal bonpia ndvra, Kal peXivag, Kal orjaapa, Kal ovKa dpKovvra, Kal dpneXovg noXXdg Kal rjdvolvovg, Kal raXXa ndvra nXr\v eXai&v. f H pev x<*>pa r\v roiavrr], 7. 'Egktjvovv de ev rep aiytaXip npbg rifj daXdmrf • elg de rb nbXiopa av yevbpevov ovk etovXovro orparonedeveoOat, dXXd edoKEL Kal rb eXdelv evravOa ei- em6ovXfjg elvai, (SovXopevcjv nvtiv KarotKtoac noXtv. 8. Ttiv yap or par- ig)tcov oi nXeloroi rjoav oi ondvei /3tov eKnenXevKoreg enl ravrrjv rrjv piodo(f)opdv, dXXd rr\v Kvpov dperrjv aKovov- reg, oi pev Kal avdpag dyovreg, oi de Kal npogavr}X(»)K6reg Xpt'ipara, Kal rovrojv erepot dnodedpaKoreg narepag Kal prjrepag, oi de Kal reKva KaraXinovreg, d)g, xPW ar1 avTolg KTTjodfievoL, rj^ovreg ndXcv, aKOvovreg Kal rovg aXXovg rovg napd Kvpcd noXXd Kal ay add npdrrecv. Totovroc bvreg enoOovv elg rr\v 'EXXdda odj^eadat. 9. 'Enecdrj de vorepa rjuepa eyevero Trjg elg ravrbv ovvo- dov, ctt' ei-odG) edvero Zevocfrajv • dvdyKrj yap rjv errl rd em~r]6eia e^dyecv. 'IZnevoec de Kal rovg veKpovg ddnreiv. 'Enel de rd iepd eyevero, ecTcovro Kal oi 'ApKadeg, Kal rovg [lev veKpovg rovg rcXeiorovg^ evdanep eneoov, eKaarovg eOaxpav • (770*77 yap fjaav nepnraiot, Kal ovx olov re dvaipelv ere fjv ') eviovg de rovg Ik tg>v bdtiv ovveveyKOvreg, eOaipav eK rtiv vrrapxdvrcjv djg edvvavro KaXXtara ■ ovg de prj evptOKov, Kevordcpiov avrolg eTroirjoav peya, Kal oreTV{jt(f)dXtog Ao^ayo^, Kal 'lep&vv. fxog 'HXslog Xoxayog, Kal ol dXXoi ol TTpeobyraroc tcjv 'ApKdduv.) 11. Kal doyfia knoifjaavTo, kdv rig tov Xoi- ttov p,V7]G6xi o*L%a to OTpd~EVfia ttoieIv, $avdr(x) avrbv £,r\\ii- ovodaty Kal Kara x ( * ) P av dmevac, qnsp npoodev stye, to GTpdTevfia, Kal ap%uv Tovg Trpoadev GTpaTTjyovg. Kal 'KeipiaoTa dvaoTag sine aevocj)U)V ■ r Q dvdpsg OTpaTlG)Tai r T7\V \IEV TTOpELaV, (l)g EOIKS, 6t)XoV OTl TTE^rf 7TOC7JTEOV • OV jdp EOTL nXola ' dvdyKTj 6i TTOpEVEOdat 7]67] ' ov yap eotc \LEVovai Ta kmTTjdEta. 'HuEtg fikv ovv, kcpr^ dvaofAEda* vfxag 6e 6eI TtapaoKEvd&odai (hg \iaxov\iivovg, el ttote Kal aXXoTE • ol yap t:oXe\iioi dvaTEdappfjKaoiv. 13. 'E/e tovtov eBvovto ol OTpaTrjyoi, \idvTig 6e napfjv 'Aprj^Loyv 'ApKag • 6 6e ^LiXavbg 6 'Afj,6paKiG)T7]g tj6?] dno~ dsdpaKEt, ttXolov p,t,od(*)crdiJ,£vog ft- 'HpaKXslag. QvofiEVotg 6e km tt\ d(p66cd ovk kyiyvETO Ta Upd. 14. Tai>T7]v fisv ovv ttjv fjfjLEpav EixavoavTo. Kal TtVEg etoX^iov Xiysiv, d)g 6 AEVocboiv, /3ovX6fj,£fiog to x^? lov olKiaai, ttetteike tov \idvTiv Xsystv tig Ta Upd ov yiyvETai km dcjyodct). 15. 'JZvtevOev KTjpv^ag ttj avptov napEcvai km ttjv -&voiav tov povXoiiEVov, Kal udvTig el Tig eltj, TrapayyEiXag rrapEtvai, K dv epi(*>, d)g elg \idxi\v napeGKevao\ievoi loi\iev, tGcjg dv ra iepd npox^potrj r\plv. 22. f AKovGavreg 6 1 oi Grpartcorac aveupayov djg ovdev 6eot elg rb x ( *>piov dyeiv, dXXd dveGdai (hg rdx^Gra. Kal npo- dara fiev ovKert tjv, fiovg 6e vnb dfid^rjg npid\ievoi edvovro* Kal Zevo(pGJv KXedvopog ederjOrj rov 'ApKadog npodvfieloQai, el ri ev rovrc*) elr\. 'AAA' ovd' &g eyevero. 23. ~Ne(ov 6e rjv p,ev Grparrjybg Kara rb X.eiptG6(pov fiepog • enel 6e eo)pa rovg dvdpconovg, g r)ye(j,6vog eGOfievov. ^^epxovrat 6rj gvv dop- arcoig, Kal aGKolg, Kal tivXaKotg, Kal dXXoig dyyetotg, elg digxi-Xiovg avOpunovg. 24. 'Uneidrj 6e fjGav ev ralg kcj- fiaig, Kal dteGneipovro d)g enl rb Xa\ihdveiv, eninlnrovGiv avrolg oi $>apva6d£ov innelg nptiroi, (f3e6o7]d7]K6reg yap fjoav rolg BiOvvolg) (3ovX6uevoi gvv rolg Bidvvolg, el dv- vaivro, anoKuXvGat, rovg f/ FAXrjvag fir) eXOelv eig rr\v fypvyiav - ovroi oi innelg anoKreivovGi rwv dvdptiv ov pelov nevraKOGtovg • oi de Xotnol enl rb bpog avecpvyov iv. 25. — v. 4.] book vi. 165 25, '~Etc rovrov arcayyeXXei rtg ravra ru)v drrocpvyovrcjjv elg rd orparoTredov. Kal 6 Zevocptiv, etteI ovk eyeyevrjro rd lepd ravrrj rrj rjuepa, Xadcov f3ovv vtto ajid^rjg, (ov yap ?]v dXXa iepela,) acbaytaodaevog edorjdet, Kal ol dXXoi ol \l&XP l ~pidftovTa etCjv anavrEg. 26. Kal dvaXa66vrEg rovg Xoircovg dvdpag, elg rd OTparoTredov dcpiKvovvrai. Kal TJdrj fisv dpxbl i)Xiov dvofidg r)v, Kal ol "RXXrjvEg \idV ddv- fiG)g exovreg sdsirTVOTTotovvro • Kal i^airivrjg did rdv XaoU uv ro)v BiOvvtiv Ttveg ETnyevofievoL rolg 7cpovXarro\ievoi iKavolg 0v- Xa%i, CHAPTER V. The day following, Xenophon leads out the troops with better omens : after burying those who fell the day before, he sees the enemy on a hill, attacks them boldly, and puts them to flight. 1. Tr)v [lev vvKra ovrco dirjyayov. "k\ia 6e rrj rjfjtepa ol orparrjyol elg rd epvfivdv x^p^ov r)yovvro ' ol 6e elttovto, dvaXadovrsg rd oixXa Kal rd okevtj. Uplv 6e apiorov copav elvai, drrerdcbpevoav, r) r) elgodog r)v elg rd x^piov, Kal aneoravpuoav arrav, KaraXcrrovreg rpelg rtvXag. Kal nXolov eg 'HpanXetag rjKev, dX(f)ira ayov, Kal Iepela, Kal olvov. 2. Upon d' dvaordg Zevocptiv edvero eiregodia, Kal yiyverai rd lepd errl rov upurov lepelov. Kal rjdrj reXog exdvrcov rtiv lepcov, opa derdv aloiov 6 \idvrig 'Apr)t;iG)v Happdoiog, Kal rjyelodai KeXevei rov Zevotptivra, 3. Kal diaddvreg rrjv rdcppov, rd bnXa riOevrai, Kal eKfjpv^av apiorr)aavrag e^ievai rovg orpancorag avv rolg bnXoig, rov 6e oxXov Kal avSpdnoda avrov KaraXinelv. 4. 0/ fiev di) dXXoi ndvreg et-qeoav, Neojv 6e ov • edoKei yap KaXXia- 166 ANABASIS. [v. 5-11. tov elvat, tovtov vXaKa KaraXmelv tC)V em tov orparo- Ttedov. 'E7re£ 6' oi Xoxayol Kal oi orpariaJTat urxeXarov avTovg, alaxwopevoi firj eQeneodcu, tgjv aXXojv ej-iovtgjv, kclteXltcov avrov Tovg vnep ttevte Kal rerrapdicovTa ett}. Kal ovroi [lev spEvov, oi (P aXXoi snopevovro. 5. Upiv de nevrefcaideKa arddia diEXTjXvdEvat evetvxov tjStj VEKpolg ' Kal ttjv ovpav tov Ksparog notrjodpEvoi Kara Tovg rrpojTOvg (pavevrag VEKpovg, iOairrov rrdvTag, onoaovg inEXapdavE to KEpag. 6. 'E7re£ 6e rovg rrpojTovg Eda^pav, rtpoayayov- TEg, Kal ttjv ovpav avdig rxoiTjodpEvoi Kara rovg npooTovg rojv drd(f)G)v, kdairrov rov avrov rponov, oirooovg EKEXdp- tavEV f) orpartd. 'FaTteI 6e Eig ttjv bdbv tjkov rrjv ek rtiv Kojptiv, EvOa 6e ekelvto aOpooi, cvvEVEyKOVTEg avrovg Edaipav. 7. "Hdrj 6e iripa pEaovarjg rrjg Tjpspag Tvpoayayovreg to OTpdrEvpa e^g) tcjv Kcoptiv, iXdpdavov Ta EntTTjdEia, o tl Tig 6pG)7jj EVTog Trjg cpdXayyog. Kal £%ai peocd ex&pioev eneodac ■ Uvppcag 'ApKag ravrrfg rjpX e ' T ^j v de fiicbv em rw evuvvfici) • $paoiag 'ABrjvalog tclvtxi ecpeoTTjKet. 12. Hpolovreg de, enel eyevovro ol rjyovfievoL em vdnei peydX(i) Kal dvgTropcOj eoT7)oav, dyvo- ovvreg el diadareov etrj to vdnog. Kal napeyyvdai orpar- rjyovg Kal Xox^yovg napievai em to rjyovfievov. 13. Kal 6 "Zevocbtiv, daviidoag o ti to laxov eh] ttjv nopeiav, Kal ' raxv aKovojv tt\v napeyyvrjv, eXavvei q edvvaro rdxtora. 'Enel de avvrjXSov, Xeyet Zofiatverog, npeodvTaTog cjv tu>v orpaTrjytiv, ore /3ovXrjg ovk a%tov e'irj, el dcadareov earl tolovtov bv to vdnog. 14. Kal 6 ZevocpcDV onovdirj vnoXad&v eXegev • 'AAA,' tare \iev fie, G) avdpeg, ovdeva no) klvSvvov npot-evrjoavra vfilv- eOeXovoiov • ov yap do^rjg opto deojievovg v\iag elg dv- dpeiorriTa, dXXd ooJTTjpiag. 15. Nw de ovrcdg ex El ' upo-xl (iev ivdevde ovk eanv dneXOelv • rjv yap fii) rjiieig Icouev em rovg noXepiovg, ovroi rjulv, onorav dniufiev, e^ovrat Kal emneoovvTai. 16. 'Opare drj, rrorepov Kpelrrov levai em rovg avdpag, npobaXXouevovg rd bnXa, r\ ueTataXXo- uevovg, bmodev rjutiv emovrag rovg noXeplovg tiedoaodai. 17. "lore [livTOi on to uev dmevai and noXefiiw ovdevl KaXu) eoiKe, rd de eeneodat Kal rolg KaKiooi fidpoog ep,- noiel. "Eywy' ovv rjdiov dv ovv rjuLoeoiv enotp7jv, rj ovv dinXaoioig anox<*)poL7]V. Kal rovrovg old 1 on, emovruv fiev rjptiv, ovd* vpelg eXnc^ere avrovg de^aodai rjuag ' dm- ovtcjv tie, ndvreg emardfieOa on ToXprjaovaiv e&eneodat,. 18. To de 6ta6dvrag bmodev vdrrog ^;aAe7rov notrjoaoOai, fieXXovrag fidxeoOaL, dp y ovxl Kal apirdaat agiov ; rolg fiev yap TToXeuloig ey£) PovXoLprjv dv evixopa ndvra fyaiveoBai, cjgre drrox^pslv ■ r\\iag 6e Kal and rov x<**pi>ov del diddoKe- oBai, ore ovk eon p,i} vikuoi ocoTTjpia. 19. Qavud^G) 6 1 eywye, Kal to vdnog tovto el rig \idXXov g de a deeXrjXvOauev oprj, r]v neXraaral roooide ecpencovrae ; 20. *Hv 6e 6t) teal oudcofjiev eni tidXarrav, nooov re vdnog 6 YLovrog ; evOa ovre nXola eore rd dnd^ovra, ovre olrog, a> dpeipofizda \ievovreg • derjoee ds, r]v darrov eneZ yevu- \Leda, Sarrov ndXiv e^eevae eni rd enerrjdeia. 21. Ovk ovv vvv fcpelrrov rjpeorrjKorag fiaxsvOae, rj avpeov dvapio- rovg ; avdpeg, rd re lepd rjfxlv KaXd, ol re oluvol ataeoe, rd re aepdyea KaXXeara • ecofiev eni rove; avdpag. Ov del ere rovrovg, enel r)\iag ndvrcjg eldov, fjSecog deenvrjoae, ovd 1 bnov dv &eX(*)oc aK7]vrjoat. 22. 'EvTfvdev ol Ao^ayot rjyeloOae eKeXevov, teat ovdeig dvreXeye. Kal og f)yelro, napayyeiXag deadaeveev, § eKaorog ervyxave rov vdnovg &v • darrov yap ddpoov edoKee dv ovro) nepav yeveodae rd orpdrevfia, rj el Kara rrjv yev napd rrjv cpdXayya eXeyev ■ "Avdpeg, avafitfivrjOiceoOe, ooag drj fidxag ovv rolg deolg b\idoe lovreg vevtfcrjKare, real ola ndoxovoev ol noXeficovg (pevyovreg ■ Kal rovro evvorjoare, ore eni ralg dvpaig rr)g f F,XXd6og eofiev. 24. 'AAA' eneode r\ye\iove rC) 'HpaKXel, Kal dXXrjXovg napa- KaXelre ovofiaore. 'Hdv roe, dvdpelov re Kal KaXbv vvv elnovra Kal notrjoavra, \ivr\\ir\v ev olg edeXee napex^tv eav- rov. 25. Tavra napeXavvojv eXeye^ Kal d\ia vcprjyelro eni g oXiyoi ovreg. Ttiv 6e ttoXeiilgjv to \xev Evcjvvpov Evdvg dieoTrdprj, Kad 1 b ol "EXXrjVEg IrtTTElg fjaav, to 6e de^iov, are ov ocpodpa dtoynopEVov, ettI Xocpov ovveott}. 29. 'Etel 6e eldov ol "EXXrjVEg vrroaevovrag avrovg, eSokel paarov re Kal amvdvvorarov elvat Ikvai err 1 avrovg. Uaiaviaav- reg ovv evdvg ettekelvto • ol d' tiv% v-eueivav. Kal ev- TavOa ol ireXTaoTal e6lg)kov, pexP L T ^ det-tov SiEOTdpT) ■ diedavov tie oXlyoi • to yap lirmftov cf)66ov rrapelx^ to tgjv TToXefiicjv ttoXv ov. 30. 'EiteI Se eldov ol "EXXrfVEg to te $apva6d£ov Ittttckov etc GWEaTrjKog, real Tovg BiOv- vovg liTTTEag Trpbg tovto cvvadpoc^opEvovg, Kal and Xocbov Tivbg KaTadEOdjjiEVovg rd yiyvopEva, aTEipr\KEoav jiev, opejg 6e eSokel Kal ettI TOVTOvg Iteov Elvat ovTug, orrcog dvvaiVTO, (hg fir) TEdapprjKOTEg avaTravoatVTO. XvvTa^duEvoc 6r) rrop- evovTai. 31. 'EvtevQev ol -noXkpioi l-rrcElg (pEvyovoi KaTa tov rrpavovg, dpotcjg cognEp ol vno Ittttecjv dtuKopevoc ■ vdrrog yap avTovg vtteSexeto, o ovk fydeoav ol (/ EXXr]VEg^ dXXd Trpoa-ETpdnovTO ScdjKOVTEg ■ dips yap r)v. 32. 'Etto- VEXSovTEg 6e, Evda r) TrpUTT] cvp6oXr) kyeveta, OTTjodfievot Tponaiov drrrjEGav snl ddXaTTav nEpl rjXiov dvop,dg ■ crrd- 6lol 6 1 fjaav &g k^rjKOVTa ettI to OTpaTo-Edov. H 170 ANABASIS. [vi. 1-6. CHAPTER VI. The army, being now left to plunder without interruption, lives in plenty. Oleander, the Spartan governor of Byzantium, arrives, and is at first prejudiced against the Greeks by Dexippus, until he learns his char- acter. Oleander is willing to take the command of the Greeks, but the omens being unfavorable, the army marches, under their former generals, through Bithynia to Chrysopolis. 1. 'EvrevOev ol pev noXepiot elxov dui rd eavrtiv, nai dnrjyovro nai rovg oltiirag nai rd xPW ara i 9tM edvvavro TTpoacJTdrcj • ol 6e "JZXXrjveg irpogepevov pev KXeavdpov, nai rag rpirjpecg, teal rd nXola, i>g rjgovra • e^tovreg 6' kfcd(7T7]g fjuepag ovv rolg vno^vyiotg nai rolg dvdpanodoig, £(j>spovTO ddetig nvpovg, tcptddg, olvov, banpia, peXivag, ovtca- dnavra yap ay add zi%zv rj %U)pa, ttXtjv eXaiov. 2. Kat Snore pev narapevoi rd arpdrevpa dvanavouevov, ei-rjv enl Xeiav levat, nai eXdpbavov e^iovreg • Snore 6e e^ioi nav rd arpdrevpa, el rig %(^plg dneXQ&v Xdboi ri f drjpoatov edot-ev elvcu. 3. *Rdr] 6e fjv ndvrcjv dv 'RXXrjviduv rroXecov, nai ol irapanXeovreg dapevoi fearrjyov, duovovreg, i>g oIkl£oito noXig, /cat Xtprjv elr\. 4. "l&nepnov 6e Kat ol noXeuLOl '/jdr], ol TrXr t alov cptcovv, irpbg Zevocfrtivra, dtcovov- reg 9 on ovrog ttoXi&i rd x^piov, epurtivreg, b ri deot rroiovvrag cj)iXovg elvac. f O 3' enede'utvvev avrovg rolg arpartcjratg. 5. K.al ev rovro> KXeavdpog dcptKvelrat, 6vo TpLrjpeig exo)v, ttXolov d' ovdev. 'Ervyxave 6e rd arpdrevpa ego bv, ore dp'ucero, Kat enl Xeiav riveg olxopevot dXXot aXXq elg rd bpog, nai elXrjcfreoav npobara noXXa ■ onvovvreg 6e firj aobr\Qr\, dnorrXev- aelodai i^rj, Kal Krjpv^eiv \n]de\iiav rtbXiv dex^odai avrovg, dvdpa dyaObv dydfievov rCdv ejitiv Xoxtrtiv virb Ae^tmrov, dv vp,etg eirtaraoSe ifiag npodovra, detvbv edo^ev elvat' Kal d(f>et?^6[.i7jv, bfioXoycd. 18. Kal vfielg fiev fjtrj eKdtire fie ■ eyeb de e\iavrbv, ugnep zevocpcov Xeyet, 7Tapaaxf]OG) Kpivavrt KXedvdpo), o rt dv $ovXr\rat notrjoat * rovrov eveKa \iT\re ixoXe\ielre AaKedat\ioviotg, coj^otaOe re docpaX&g, bixot deXet eKaorog. aipEdElg eIttev - 'Eyw, w KXsav- dps, el Kal olel [is ddLKOvvTa tl dysGdaL, ovte Eixatov ovd- sva, ovte sbaXXov, dXX' slnov otl d^jioota eltj to np66aTa * i)v yap tCjv GTpaTLOJTGJv dby\ia, el Tig, otcote r) GTpaTtd e^lol, idea Xtjl^olto, drjp,6oLa slvaL to ?.rj(f>6£VTa. 28. TavTa elnov • Kal ek tovt&v [is Xa6cov ovTog rjysv, Iva fir) (j>Qsy- 174 ANABASIS. [ VI. .29-36. yoiro pLr^Eig dXX' avTog Xadcbv to [lepog, diaoteoeie Totg Xr^GTalg irapd ttjv pfjTpav rd xPW ara ' ttpbg ravra 6 KXe.avdpog eIttev • 'EiTEi roivvv roiovrog el, Kard[isve, tva Kai rcepl gov fiovAevo&iieda. 29. 'E/c tovtov ol \jlev df.i(OV Xiyst • "EftEig \xev, c5 KXiavSpe, Toijg avdpag * Kai rj GTpaTid GOi V(f)ELT0, Tl e6ovXoV TTOlTjOai fCCLl TTEpi TOVTOV Kai TTEpl eavTcJv arrdvTCJV • vvv 6e ge ahovvTat Kai 6eov- Tai Sovvat ocf)ioi tw avdpE, Kai fir) Karafcalveiv ' rroXXd yap ev tu) EfiTcpoodEV xpbvid TTEpi tt)v GTpaTidv EfioxOrjGd- ttjv. 32. TavTa 6s gov TVxbvTEg, vrnGxyovvTai Got dvTt tovto)v, r)v povXq rjyEtGdat clvtgjv, Kai r]v ol $Eoi IXeg) G)GtV, ETudEigeiV GOL, KCLL (hg KOGfltOt eIgI, KOI (hg IKaVOL, TO) apxovTL TTEiddfiEVot, Tovg noXEfitovg gvv Tolg $Eolg flTj 00- 6elodai. 33. Aeovtcu 6e gov Kai tovto, irapayEvofiEvov Kai dp%avTa kavTtiv, TTEtpav Xadslv nai Ae^lttttov nai Gcpcov tgjv aXXcjv, olog EKaoTog egti, Kai ttjv d^iav endGTOtg vet* fiat. 34. ^KKovGag TavTa 6 KXsavdpog 9 AXXd vat tw Gtco, E(pr], Taxv Tot vplv dnoftptvovfiat. Kai tw te avdps v\iiv Side*) jit, Kai avTog TrapEGOfiat ' Kai r)v ol $Eoi Trapadtdojot, e%r\yr\Go\iai Elg ttjv 'EAAdtfa. Kai ttoXv ol Xbyot ovTOt dvTtot eIgIv, rj ovg eycb nepi vfitiv Evtcov jjkovov, (bg to GTpaTEV\ia d(ptGTaTE and AaKEdatfxovtw. 35. 'Ek tovtov ol fiEV kiratvovvTEg dixr\XBov, EXOVTeg tg> avdpE • KXsavdpog 6e eOveto Eiri t^i nopEta, Kai ^vvrjv Sev- ocf>u)VTt (ptXtKoig, Kai i-Eviav ^WEddXovTo. 'Ensi ds Kai kcopa avTovg to napayyEXXofiEVov EVTaKTiog notovvTag, Kai \iaXXov ETt ETTEOvuet r)yEiiG)v yEVEGdat avToiv. 36. 'Ettel [ievtol $vop,EV(x) avTG) ETzi TpEtg TjfiEpag ovk eytyvETo Ta VI. 37-38.] book vi. 175 lepd, ovynaAeoag rove orpar^yovg sIttsv, 'Euoi fisv ovtc krsAsodq rd lepd sZdyetv • vfislg \lsvtql \ir\ dQvjislrs rov- rov svsaa • v\dv yap, cog socks, dedorat snnofiiaai rovg d'v- 6pag • a a Ad Tropsvsads, r](jtslg 6s vfj,dg, snsiddv stcslos rjfcrjrs, dsgofisda cog civ 6vvco\xsQa KaA?uara. 37. 'Etc rovrov sdo%s rolg arpaTicoracg dovvat avrco rd dr/uoata rrpodara * 6 6s, 6s%d[isvog, rcaAtv avrolg dns6cofce, Kai ovroc ilsv dnsnAst. Ol 6s orpancorai, 6iads(.isvoL rbv olrov, bv fjaav ovyfcsfcofjUOfcsvoL, teal rraULa, d slXqcbsoav, s^srropsvovTO 6td rcov BcOvvcov. 38. 'Ensi 6s ov6svl svs- rvxov, TTopsvdfjtsvoi TTjv dpd?)v 666v, cogre sftovrsg re elg rf\v (ptAtav s/Mslv, s6o%sv avrolg, rovunaAtv v~oorpsibav. rag sXdslv \iiav rjaspav teal vvura. Tovro 6s rroiTjGavrsg, eXadov 7ro/l/ld /cat dv6pdiro6a Kai Trp66ara • feat acpLKOvro etcratoc slg Xpvo~07TO?uv rrjg KaXxr\6oviag, Kai steel sfisivav rjuspag sTrrd XacbvpoTTuXovvreg. XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. Pharnabaztjs, being anxious to get the Greeks out of his territory, pei- suades Anaxibius to invite them to Byzantium : Anaxibius gives them hopes of employment in his service. The Greeks cross over, and, by the order of Anaxibius, appear under arms before the city, ready for service. In the mean time the gates are shut, and the Greeks excluded from the city ; they attack the place in consequence, and force their way in, but are at length pacified by Xenopbon. They now accept as leader Cceratades, a Theban, who promises to lead the Greeks into the Delta of Thrace, but very soon gives up the onice. 1. "Oca uev drj ev rjfj dvaddoec r^j fierd Kvpov enpat-av oi "EXXrjveg \ii%pi rr}g pdxrjg, real boa, eizel Kvpog ereXev- rrjoev, ev rirj iropeca, \ieXP l et ^ ~® v Rovrov dcpinovro, tial boa en tov Uovrov tte^xi et-iovreg aal efcrrXeovreg errocovv, fisxpt ego) rod ordfiarog eyevovro ev XpvooTroXet rrjg 'Aoi'ag, ev rw rrpuoOev Xoyto dedrjXojrai. 2. 'E/e rovrov de Qapvdda^og, r} avrco ravra ov\nrpodv\n)QEVTL otl ov jjLerafieXrjoec . 6. f O <5' eIttev • 'AAAd to fiev OTpaTEVjia diadrjveTai • tovtov evEKa fi7]dev teXeltcj \ii]TE k\ioi, \it\te dXXto \it\6evl ■ enei- $dv 6e diad'q, eyd) fiev dixaXXd^o\iaL, npog 6e Tovg diafiev. ovTag Kal eiwcaipLovg bvTag TTpoqcpepeodG), d>g dv clvtgj 6oktj docbaXeg. t. 'Etc tovtov Scadacvovai rrdvTeg elg to Bv^dvTiov oi OTpaTi6)Tai. Kal fitaObv \jlev ovk ididov 6 'Ava^itLog, ifcrjpv^E 6e XabovTag rd oixXa Kal rd okevtj Tovg CTpaTiu)- Tag E^iEvat, wg ano7r£[i^(»)v te d\ia Kal apiOfibv 7toltjgg)v, 'EvTavda oi OTpaTtaJTai tjxOovto, otl ovk el^ov dpyvptbv ETnotTL^Eodai Elg ttjv TTOpEtav, Kal OKvrjpCjg avvEOKEvd^ovTO. 8. Kal 6 E£vowv, KXEavdpc*) tw ap\xooTr\ givog yEjEvr\- \LEvog, TrpogEXO&v rjand^ETO avTOV, tig diroitXEvooviiEvog i]5r]. f O 6e avTco Xejel ■ Mij noLrjoxig TavTa • eI 6e \lt\, EToi, ettlol- Tio\iov §eo\levoi, did tovto ddvfiovoc npog ttjv E^odov. 10. 'AAA' op,G)g, £07/, eyc5 ooi ov[i6ovXevco e^eXOeZv fikv cjg nop- EVOOflEVOV, ETTElddv (5' E%(0 y£V7]Tat TO OTpdTEVfia, TOTE dnaXXaTTEodai. TavTa tolvvv, E(prj 6 zEvocfytiv, kXOovTEg npog f Ava^t6iov b*Lanpa%6\LEQa. OvTG)g kXOovTEg eXejov TavTa. 11. f O 6e ekeXevoev ovtoj ttoleIv, Kal k^tEvai ttjv TaxLOT7]v ovvEOKEvao\LEVovg, Kal TrpogavEcnEiv. og dv firj irapxi Elg ttjv k^ETaaiv Kal Elg tov dpidpov, otl avTog avTov ahLaoETaL. 12. 'JZvtevOev E^Eoav ol te GTpaTrp/ol TTpco- tol, Kal oi dXXoL. Kal apdrjv navTEg tcXtjv dXtycov k'i-G) fjoav, Kal ^TEovLKog eIottikel napd Tag irvXag, tig, otcote £%<*) jevolvto TrdvTEg, ovyKXELOw Tag rrvXag, Kal tov \lo%Xov EfidaXtiv. 13. f O 6e "kva^ibiog, ovyKaXioag Tovg OTpaTTjyovg Kal Tovg Xoxayovg, eXei-e • Td jxev EmTijSELa, EiXog, Kal norepa did rov lepov bpovg deoi TcopeveoBai, rj kvkXco did \ieor\g rr\g QpaKrjg. 15. 'Ey G) de ravra dieXeyovro,ol arpariCdrai dvapndoav- reg rd bnXa tieovoi dpojiG) npbg rag nvXag, ojg ndXiv elg rd relxog elgiovreg. f O 6e 'EreoviKog Kal ol ovv avrti, o^Ao>. 19. 0/ de Bv^dvnoi, v dp a S roGovrovg. Isvv av, el f3ov- Xoto, ov re rjfidg ovrjoaig, Kal r\\ielg oe \ieyav noirjaaLfxev, 22. f O 6' anetcpivaTO • 'A/l/l' ev re Xeyere, Kal TroifjGG) ravra • el 6e rovrojv eniOvfielre, deode rd onXa ev rd^ei ox; rdxtara * (3ovX6fievog avrovg Karr\pe\iiGai ■ teal avrog re naprjyyva ravra, /cat rovg dXXovg etcekeve napeyyvdv rideadat rd oix^m,. 23. Ol 6e, avrol vcj)' eavrcov rarro- fievotj ol re birXlrai ev oXtyo) XP° v( i> e ^ OKr6) eyevovro, Kal ol neXraorai enl rd Kepag endrepov 7Tapa6e6pafirjKeaav. 24. To 6e ^wp/ov olov icdXXcarov enrd^aodat lore, rd Qpdruov tcaXovfievov, epTjfiov oIklCjv Kal nedtvov. 'Enel 6s ercetro rd onXa, Kal KarrjpefjiiGdTjGav, GvyKaXel Zevo(pG)V rrjv orpandv, Kal Xeyei rdde. 25. "Ort [iev opyl^eade, & avSpeg Grparitirai, Kal vo\li- £ere deivd Trdox eLV ^anarGjp,evoi, ov 'davfid^co. *Hv 6e tg> dvfiti x a P L &l ie Q a i KaL AaKe6ai\ioviovg re rovg irapovrag rr\g e^andrrjg ri\iO)pr\G(^\ieQa, Kal rrjv noXiv rr\v ovdev al- riav diapnaGGjfiev, evOvfielGOe a eGrat evrevdev. 26. UoX- eficoi fiev eGOfieOa dno6e6etyfj,evoc AaKedaifiOvcotg Kal rolg GV[iftdxoig. Olog 6' 6 noXefiog av yevotro, etKa^eiv 6r\ nap- eGnv, ewpaKorag Kal dvafivrjGdevrag rd vvv rjdi] yeyevrjueva. 27. 'Hfielg yap ol 'AOrjvalot rjXOoftev elg rbv noXefiov rbv repbg rovg AaKe6aip,ovtovg Kal rovg GVfi^idxovg, exovreg rpirjpeig, rag fiev ev daXdrrri, rag 3' ev rolg veojptoig, ovk eXdrrovg rpiaKOGtojv, vrrapxbvrojv 3e noXXtiv XPW^ TG)V ev rrj -noXei, Kal rcpogodov ovorjg Kar' eviavrbv and re rcov evdrjaojv Kal eK rijg vnepopcag ov \ielov x^Xiov raXdvrcov • dpxovreg 6e rtov vtjgcjv drraoojv, Kal ev re rq 'Agio, noXXdg exovreg rcoXeig, Kal ev r^ 'Evpdjnr} dXXag re noXXdg, Kal avro rovro rd Bv^avrtov, onov vvv eGfiev, exovreg, Kare- TToXefjLTj6r]fxev ovrug, v drj navrtev bpov bvrcov, eon rtg ovrcjg dfppoov, bgrig olerai av rjpdg irepi,- yeveodat ; 29. Mrj, npog deCjv, patvcopeOa, prjd' aloxptig drcoXdypeda, noXeptoi bvreg Kal ralg irarptoi, Kal rolg rjus- repotg avrCov (ptXotg re Kal oiKeiotg. 'Ei> yap ralg iroXeolv elot ndvreg ralg eft i]\idg orparevaopevaig, Kal diKaiug, el (3dp6apov pev ixoXcv ovdeptav rjdeXrjoauev Karaoxelv, Kal ravra uparovvreg, t F t X?^rjvcda de eig r)v TTpoyrrjv tcoXlv rjXOopev, ravrrjv e^aXandijopev. 30. 'Eyw pev roivvv evxopai, irplv ravra eiudelv ixj)' vutiv yevopeva, pvpiag epe ye Kara yrjg bpyviag yeveodat. Kal vplv de ovpdov- Xev(x), r/ ~E,XXrjvag bvrag, rolg rcov 'JZXXrjvov npoeqrrjKOOt TxetOopevovg iretpaodai rcov diKaiojv rvy%dveiv. 'Edv de .prj dvvrjaQe ravra, rjpdg del ddiKovpevovg rrjg yovv f E/U Xddog pfj orepeodat. 31. Kal vvv pot doKel, ixepxpavrag 'Ava£;L6i(t) elnelv, brt rjpelg otdev ptatov notrjoovreg nape- XrjXvOapev elg rrjv noXtv, dXX' ijv pev dvv&peda nap' vptiv dyadov rt evpioKeodat • el de pfj, dXXd drjXioaovreg, otl ova e^aTzarcopevot, dXXd netOopevot e^epxbpeOa. 32. Tavra edo^e • real ixepixovaiv f Iepd)vvp6v re 'HAsZw, epovvra ravra, Kal /EvpvXoxov 'Apicdda, teal ^tXrjotov 'Kxaibv. Ol pev ravra cpx oVTO &povvrec. 33. "En de KaOrjpevcov rcov orparuortiv, npogepx^rat Koipajddrjg Orj6alog, og ov (pevyuv rrjv 'EXXdda nepiyet, dXXd orparrjytcjv, Kal enayyeXXopevog, el rig rj noXtg rj edvog orparrjyov deotro • Kal rore npogeXOcbv eXeyev, on erocfMog elr] rjyeioOai avrolg elg rb AeXra KaXovpevov rrjg QpaK7]g, evda rroXXd Kal ay add Xrj\}joLvro' egre d' av juoX- cjoiv, elg depdovcav nape^eiv l(br\ Kal alra Kal rcord. 34. \Akovovol ravra ol orparitirai Kal rd irapd 'Ava$-t6iov apa arcayyeXXopeva • dneKpivaro yap, ore necOopevoig av- rolg ov peraueXfjoei, dXXd rolg re olaoi reXexjt ravra 1.35-41.] book vu. 181 dirayysXsl, Kal avrbg (SovXevgolto —epl avrtiv, 6 tl Svvairo dyaOov • 35. 'E/c rovrov ol orparLcoraL rov re Kotparo- 6tjv dexovrat orparrjyov, Kal et-G) rov reixovg d-rjXdov. f O 6s KoLpard6?]g ovvridsraL avrolg slg rr\v vorspaiav TTapeoeoOat em rb arpdrsvp,a, ex (x)v lial ^ e P £ ^ a ^ a ^ l^dvrcv, Kal alra Kal rrord rig or par La. 36. 'EtteI 6s e^t/XOov, 6 r Ava^l6Loc ekXeloe rag rrvXag Kal EKTjpv^sv og dv dXcp evdov jov rdv orpaTLcjTGJv, on nenpdoETaL. 37. T^7 6 1 vorspaia 6 KoLpard6rjg iisv £^wv rd ispsla Kal rov fidvrLV tjks, real aX&Lra (pipovreg slnovro avrcp elkoolv avdpsg, kcll olvov clXXol elkogl, Kal EAdLtjv rpslg Kal OKop66(*)v slg dvfjp oaov edvvaro \isyLorov (boprlov, Kal dXXog Kpojijivdyv. Tavra 6s KaraOsusvog d)g s~l ddouEVGLv, sdvsro. 38. Zsvofitiv 6s, fjE~a~£pxpdLJ,£vog KXsav6pov, eksXsvsv ol dLanpd^aL, OTrojg slg rb rslxbg te elgsXQoL, Kal airo-xXsv- oaL ek Bv^avTLov. 39. 'EAflcov d' 6 KXsav6pog, MdXa [xoXLg, E(f>7], SLarrpa^dfiEvog tjkg) ■ XsysLV yap 'Ava£i6Lov, oil ovk ettlt7j6elov elt] rovg fiiv orparLurag tzXtjolov ELVaL. rov TELxovg Zsvo(pcovra 6s evdov ■ rovg Bv^avrlovg 6s oraaLa^ELV Kal nov7]povg slvaL rrpbg aXXi]Xovg ■ ouojg 6s elgievai) scprj, eksXsvsv, si jjLsXXotg ovv avrco ekttXeIv. 40. f O fisv 6ij Zsvotfitiv, d(J7raadfjLevog rovg orparLdorag, elogj rov TELxovg dmjEL ovv ¥LXsdv6p(x>. f O 6s KoLpard67]g rrj Ltsv TTpojTTj TjfJLepa ovk EKaX/uspsL, ov6s 6LEjjLsrprjasv ov6sv rolg orpariGjraLg. Tfj cT vorspaia rd usv ispsla eIottjkel Trapd rov jSoifiov, Kal Koipard67jg, sorscpavoj^svogj cjg #u- ggjv • TTpogeXdojv 6s TLuaolojv 6 Aap6avevg, Kal Isscov 6 'AoLvalog, Kal KXsdvo)p 6 'OpxoLisvLog, sXsyov Ko^paraJ^, firj &VELV, cjg ovx r\yr\oo\iEvov rq orparLa, si \xfi 6(1)Osl rd eTTLrrj6eLa. f O 6s keXevel 6Lausrpslo6aL. 41. 'Errsl 6s rzoXXtiv evs6el avroj, G)grs rjiispag olrov EKaoru) ysvsadaL ru)v orparLteTGJV, dvaXa6cdv rd lepsla drrrjEL, Kal rfjv orpar- riylav drrsLTTGjv. 182 anabasis. [n. 1-6. CHAPTER II. It being now determined in what manner to proceed, many of the sold- iers leave the army. Those who remain in Byzantium are sold for slaves by Aristarchus, the successor of Oleander in the government. The Greeks at length agree to sail back to Asia, on the advice of Xenophon, but are hindered by Aristarchus. Being at the same time solicited to enter the service of Seuthes, a Thracian chieftain, Xenophon goes in person to learn his terms. 1. NfcW de 6 'Aatvalog, ital QpvvioKog 6 'Axaiog, feat ^iXrjocog 6 'A^tuo^, Kal ZavQtKXijg 6 y Axa>ibg Kal Tifiaalcjv 6 Aapdavevg enefxevov em rq orparia, Kal elg KO)jiag tgjv Qpaiciov irpoeXOovreg rag Kara Bv^dvriov, eo-paronedev- ovro. 2. Kal ol orparr\yol earaala^ov, KXedvcjp p,ev real de yvvaltta*) Necjv de elg XeppovTjGov, olopevog, el imb AaKedaifioviotg yevoivro, 7ravrbg av rrpoeordvac rov arparevfiarog ■ Tifiaalcjv de TTpovOviieZro rrepav elg rr\v ' Aoiav ixdXiv dca6rjvaL, oldfievog av omade KareXdelv. Kal ol orparicorat ravra e6ovXovro. 3. Aiarpidopevov de rov xpovov, ttoXXoI rtiv orpanurtiv, oi /lev, rd onXa drTodcddfievoi Kara rovg x<**povg, dnenXeov (hg edvvavro • ol de Kal elg rag iroXeig Karefiiyvvovro. 4. 'Ava^ldtog d' escape ravra aKovcjv dia iorapxog, b eK Bv^avriov dppoorf)g, e'xuv dvo rpirjpeig, neneiopevog vnb $apva6d£ov, rolg re vavKXrjpotg anelne pf] dtdyeiv, eXOcjv re enl rb orpdrevpa, rolg orparturaig sine prj nepatovodac elg rr\v ^ Aoiav. 13. f O de 'Zevocptiv eXeyev, ore *Ava%itiog etteXevoe, Kal epe npbg rovro enepip. ev evOdSe. TLdXiv 6 1 'Apiorapxog eXe^ev • 'Avai-Ldiog pev roivvv ovKeri vavapxog, eyd) de rqde dpuoorrjg • el de rcva 184 ANABASIS. [n. 14-20. vpoov Xr\\\)opat ev rij $aXdrrx\, Karadvao). 14. Tavr' el- tco)v x 8T0 £L S T0 TEi X ^' ^V ^' varepata peranepnerat rovg Grparrjyovg Kal Xoxayovg rov orparevparog. "Hcfy de bvruv npbg ru) retx^t, e^ayyeXXet rtg tw Zevocpiovrt, brt f el etgetot, ovXXrjcftdrjoerat, Kal rj avrov rt netoerat, r\ Kal evdrjv • enel de dopvbov re xjodero, Kai, orjpatvovrcov dX- Xi\Xotg rCjv nepl SevOrjv, Karepadev ore rovrov eveKa rd nvpd KeKavpeva elrj rep Sevdxi npb r(ov vvKrocpvXaKcov, on(jjg ol pev cjyvXaKeg prj bpcpvro, ev tw aicoret ovreg, prjre bnboot prjre bnov elev, ol de npogtovreg prj Xavddvotev, dXXd dtd rb cptig Karafyavelg elev • 19. 'Enel de fyodero, nponepnet rbv epprjvea bv ervyxavev ex^>v, Kal elnelv KeXevet levdrj, brt, Zevocptiv ndpeart /3ovX6pevog ovyyeve- cdat avrip. Ol de rfpovro, el b 'AOrjvatog, b dnb rov. orpar- evparog. 20. 'Enetdrj de e(f>7] ovrog elvat, dvanrjdrjaavreg ii. 21-29.] book vn. 185 eSiookov • Kal oXiyov vorepov naprjoav neXraoral oaov ScaKoaioL, Kal napaXadovreg "Zevo^tivra Kal rovg ovv avrcb, fjyov npbg I>evOr]v. 21. f O 6' fjv ev rvpoec \idXa (pvXar- rdfievog, Kal Innot Kept avrrjv kvkXg) eyKexaXtvojixevoi ■ 6cd yap rbv (f)66ov rag p,ev fyiepag ex'iXov rovg tnnovg, rag 6e vvtcrag eyKex^XLV(^\iev<^v ecpvXdrrero. 22. 'E/Uryero yap Kal npooQev Trjprjg, b rovrov npoyovog, ev ravrrj rrj Xupp ttoav ex 0JV orpdrevpa, vnb rovrov rtiv dvSpcov noX- Xovg dnoXeoac, Kal rd OKevocpopa dcbaLpedrjvat ■ fjoav 6' ovrot Qvvol, ndvrcjv Xeydfxevoi elvat udXcora WKrbg noX~ e(jLLKG)raroc. 23. 'F,nel d' eyyvg fjoav, eKeXevoev elgeXSelv Zevotitivra, Exovra dvo, ovg (3ovXotro. 'Kneed?] 6e evdov rjoav, rjond- £ovto fiev nptirov dXXrjXovg, Kal Kara rbv OpaKtov vojjlov Kepara olvov npovntvov • (naprjv 6e Kal M?]doodS7]g tgj HevOrf, ognep enpeodevev avrCd ndvrooe.) 24. "Eneira 6e 'Eevocfr&v TJpxero Xeyeiv • "Enefiipag npbg eue, G) HevOrj, elg YLaAxrjdova npcorov MrjdooddrjV rovrovi, dedfievog \iov gv\l- npodvfirjdrjvat 6iabr\vai rb orpdrevfia eK rrjg 'Aoiag, Kal VTTtaxvovjjLevog fioc, el ravra npd^atui, ev notrjoeiv, cjg eAneKplvG), on rb orpdrevfia dtadrjooiro elg Bv^dvriov, koZ ovdev rovrov eveKa deoi reXelv ovre ool ovre aXXu • avrbg 6e y enel 6ia6aL7jg, antevai e(f)7]o6a • Kal eyevero ovrog, &g- nep ov eXeyeg. 28. Tl yap eXeyov, ecprj, ore Kara 2,r]Xv- dptav d(ptKOV ; Ovk ecprjoda olov re elvai, dXX' elg UepivOov eXOovrag dtadatvetv elg r?)v 'AoLav. 29. Nvi> roivvv, e(p7] 186 anabasis. [rr. 30-37. 6 Zevo(f)G)V, ndpeifit Kal eyo> Kal ovrog fypvviOKog, elg rtiv Grparrjyojv, Kal IloXvKpdrrjg ovrog, elg rtiv AOx,ayG)v, Kal e^o) elalv drcb rcjv orpaTrjyoJv 6 rciororarog EKaorco, ttAtjv Neuvog rov AaKCJvtKov. 30. Et ovv fiovXei moTorepav elvat rrjv TTpagcv, Kal EKEtvovg Kakeaat. Td 6e bixXa ov eXOtiv elite, S) ILoXvKparEg, ore eyco keXevcj KaraXiiTElv ' Kal avrbg ekeI KaraXiir&v rrjv fidxaipav ELgidc. 31. 'AKOvoag ravra 6 I>Evdrjg eIttev, ore ovdevl airLorr)- Getev 'AOrjvaicjv • Kal yap ort ovyysvslg elev eldevai, Kal (piXovg Evvovg Ecprj vofii^ELV. Merd ravra 6* etteI ElgrjkSov, ovg edet, npajrov fXEV %£Vo vvv fiaotXEl. 33. 'EtteI Se VEavLoKog EyEvo\ir\v, ovk kdvvd- \ir\v C,r\v, Elg dXkorpiav rpdnE^av diro6XE7TO)v ■ Kal EKaO£%6- [lt]v Ev6L(ppLog avrio LKErrjg, Sovvac [ioi, drrooovg dvvarbg Eirj avdpag, bncjg Kal rovg EKbakovrag fjfiag, el rt dvvaLfirjv, KaKov itoLoirrv, Kal Z>&r\v, fxrj Elg rrjv ekelvov rpdrxE^av dno- 6Xettg)v ugiTEp kvg)v. 34. 'E/e rovrov [ioi 6l6g)ol rovg avdpag Kal rovg Irrixovg, ovg vfielg cnpEode, ETTEidav rjfiEpa yivrjraL. Kal vvv eya> £w rovrovg £%fc)i>, ?>rjt£6fi£vog rrjv kpavrov rxarp&av %&pav. Et 6e \ioi vfiEcg ixapayivoLoQe^ oljiat dv ovv rolg $Eolg padlcjg airoXabelv rrjv dpxrjv. Tavr' koriv, a kyo) vfitiv diofiat, 35. Tl dv ovv, Ecprj 6 HEVotp&v, ov dvvaio, el eXQoi\iev^ rxj re orparia didovai Kal rolg Xoxayolg Kal rolg orparrj. yolg ; Xe£ov, Iva ovroi dnayyE^Xcootv. 36. r O 6' vtteox&to to) [iev orpandjrrj Kv^tKrjvov, tgj 6e Ao%aya> dtfioipiav, tw 6e orparrjyti rErpafiotpiav, Kal yrjv, 6rr6orjv dv (3ovX(*)vrai, Kal ^Evyrj, Kal x^ptov ^l -&aXdrrr\ rErEixio\iivov \ 37. 'Edv 66, E(f>rj 6 Zevocptiv, ravra nEtpGjpevoi, fir) dt,anpd$;G)fj,ev, oXkd rig 66og dub AaKedatfiovcGdv $, Si %% elg rrjv oeavrov, H.38. — in. 5.] book vi r. 187 idv Tig drriivac (3ovX7]Tac rrapd ge ; 38. f O d' eItte, Kal adeXcpovg ye TcocrjGOjjai, Kal Evdiv kg)Xvel, ugTE Eig TrXola ovk do(paXEg EfibaivEiv ■ ovTog 6e avTbg keXevel Eig XEppovrjaov f3ia did tov Upov bpovg TropEVEodat ■ fjv 6e, KpaTTjaavTEg tovtov, ekeige D^Ogojjiev, OVTE 7TG)XrjGElV ETC Vfldg (pTJGCV, LJgTTEp EV ~Bv£aVTL(jt), OVTE Et-aTraTTjOEoOai etc vfidg, dXXa XfjipEodai \icg06v, ovte iTEpc- 6\\)EoQai etc, cjgnEp vvv'c, dEOjiivovg tgjv ettcttjSeccov. 4. OvTog fiEV TavTa XiyEC • ^Evdrfg 6e (prjGiv, av npbg ekeivov ctjte, ev ttoctjgecv vfiag. Nvv ovv GKEifiaods, noTEpov EvOdds icEvovTEg tovto $ovXevgegBe, rj Eig Ta ETUTrjdEia ErxavEXO- ovTEg. 5. 'F,uol [lev ovv Sokel, etteI EvOdds ovte dpyvpiov EXOfJEv, cogTE dyopd^eiv, ovte avEV dpyvpiov eCjgi XaiibdvEiv ra ETTCTrjdEca, E-avEXQovTag Eig Tag Koj^ag, oOev oi r/Trovg egjoc XatjiddvECV, ekec Exovrag Ta ETUTrjdEca, aKovovrag, b tc rcg ifJbGjv delrac, alpEcaOac b re av vpXv doKij Kpdrcarov 188 ANABASIS. [in. 6-13. elvai. 6. Kal ora), ev rov AaKOJViKov, alp7\G0\i£Qa, a dv Kpdrtara 6ok%i Etvac. V H> ovv i][ilv rjyrjoxj, orrov rrAEtord konv ErnrrjdEia, vnb gov vofitovfiEV ^Evt^EGdat. 9. Kal 6 ItEvOrjg scprj • 'A/Ud olda Kis)\iag rcoXXdg dOpoag, Kal ndvra E^pvGag rd Emrrj- dsta, dnExovGag rjftuv ogov disXOovrsg dv rjdEGjg dpiGr<^r\rE. 'Hyov roivvv, £i£erG) ravra. 'Ettel 6e ovdsig avreXeyev, ETTEipfjpLOE, Kal ido^e ravra, ~Ev6vg ds l^Evdrj elite ravra, brt ovarparEvooLvro avru>. 15. Mera rovro ol jiev dX/.oi Kara rd^Eig EOfcrjvrjoav, Grparrjyovg 6e nal Xoxayovg ettl Selttvov ^EvSrig ekclXeoe^ ttXtjglov ttufirjv excov. 16. 'EtteI 6' ettl -SvpaLg fjGav, d>g krcl SeIttvov rcapLovrEg, rjv rLg 'KpaKXELdrjg NapcjVELrrjg • ovrog Tipogixbv kvl EKaarG), ovgrLvag toEro e%elv rL dovvaL ^LevOxi, Trptirov fiEV rcpbg UapLavovg rivag, ol rraprjoav Kal TToXeojg \ieyLGrr\g el, Kal rrapd 2evdrj rb gov bvojia fieyLGrov EGrL, Kal kv rrjdE rr^ X&pa LGcog d^LCJGELg Kal rELxq Xa\ibd- velv, tjgTTEp Kal dXXoL ribv vp.ErEp(*)v eXadov, Kal x ( * ) P av ' d%LOV ovv gol Kal iieyaXoTTpeTTEGrara nprjGaL IevOtjv. 20. ~Evvovg 6e gol tbv rrapaLvC) ■ ev olda yap, orL, ogco dv fisl^G) rovro) dcjprjorj, roGovrG) [iel^g) vtto rovrov dyadd TreLG'Q. 'Akovuv ravra zEvoficov rjTropEL ' ov yap 6tj 6La6e6rjKei e\o)v en Uapiov, el p,rj nalda Kal ogov ep£dV ov prj deiaqg tov noXepiov. 27. "AXXog, nalda elgayaycjv, ov- TG)g edoyprjoaTO ttpottIvcjv, Kal aXXog IfiaTia ttj yvvaiKt. Kal Tt[iaoi(*)v TTpOTTtvuv eSoprjaaTo (pidXrjv Te dpyvpav Kal TaTTtda a%lav deKa \ivCdv. 28. TvfjOiTTTrog de Tig 'AOrjvalog dvaoTag elnev, otl dpxcuog elr\ vouog KaXXtOTog, Tovg p,ev exovTag didovai tgj j3aacXel Tifj,rjg eveKa, Tolg tie p,?] exovoi didovat tov fiaoiXea • Iva Kal eydj, ecbrj, ex*** O0L SiopelaOai Kal Tifiav. 29. f O de asvo^ojv rjnopetTO, o tl nocrjaoi ■ Kal yap eTvyxavev, &g Tifitifievog, ev ra> nXr\GiaiTaTU> in. 30-37.] book vn. 191 6t(f)pG) IiEvdyj Ka6f)jj,£vog. f O 6e 'HpaKXEtdrjg ekeXevev avrCo to KEpag dpsgai ~bv olvoxoov. f O di Zsvo(pu>v, (fjd7] yap viTOTTETTCJKCjg ETvyxavEV,) avEOTTj, dappaXiog 6E^dfJ,EVOg TO KEpag, Kal eIttev 30. 'Eyo> 6e ooi, G) HevOt}, 616g)jull Ejiav- tov Kal Tovg kuovg Tovrovg ETaipovg, cj)lXovg el vat moTovg, Kal ovdeva aKovTa, aXXa irdvTag \iaXXov eti e\lov ool (3ov- Xofiivovg (plXovg slvac. 31. Kal vvv ndpEtoiv ovSev oe TipoganovvTEg, aXXa Kal irpotEfiEVoi, Kal ttovelv viTEp gov Kal TrpoKLvdvvEVEiv kdeXovTEg : \le& wv, dv ol -&eoI diXcjoi, noXXrjv x ( * ) P av T l v ^ v dTToXrj^xj^ iraTpcoav ovoav, ttjv 6e kttjoxi' noXXovg 6e lirirovg, noXXovg 6e avdpag, KalyvvaZ- Kag KaXdg kttjoxj, ovg ov Xrji^eodai Setjoei, dXX y avTol $£- povTEg napEGovTai irpog oe dcopa. 32. 'AvaoTo,g 6 ^EvO^g ovve^ettie, Kal ovyKaTEGKEddoaTo fiETd tovto to Kipag. Msrd TavTa elgrjXOov KEpaoi te, oloig O7}fj,aivovoiv, av- XovvTEg Kal odXmy£iv v OpaKQv elgeiGc WKTog' ol te yap iroXefiLoi Qpaneg vfiiv, Kal r\\iiv ol (piXot. 35. 'Qg (T e^eoav, ovvaveoTT) 6 sLEvdrjg, ovSev eti jiedv- ovtl EoiKug. 'EfeAtfcjv 6' elnev, avTOvg Tovg OTpaT7]yovg dnoKaXeoag, r Q. avdpeg, ol ixoXe\iioi tjjllo)V ovk loaoi 7tg) ttjv ifXETEpav ov\i\iaxiav ■ fjv ovv eXOupev kit" avTovg, nplv (f>vXd£aodat, cjgTe ju?) Xrjipdrjvai, rj napaoKevdoaodai, ugTe dfivvaoOat, fxaXiora av Xdboi\iev Kal dvOpurrovg Kal XP1~ fiaTa. 36. ^Lvveix^vovv TavTa ol OTpaTfjyoi, Kal fjyElodai eKeXevov. f O d' elne ■ J\.apaaKEvaod\iEvoi ava\iEVETe • eyo) de onoTav Katpbg $, ^o> irpog viiag, Kal Tovg ireXTaOTag Kal vftag dvaXad&v ?)yrjoofiai ovv Tolg $eolg. 37. Kal 6 Zevoeprj i sdv re on/urtKOv, sdv re TrsXrao- tuiov, edv re Ittttlkov • vvtcrcop 6s vopog rolg v EXXt\ow rjyelodaL sort rd j3pa6vrarov ■ 38. Ovro) yap ijKiora dtaandrai rd orparsvpara, Kal fjKLOra XavOdvovoiv dno- 6t6pdofwvrsg dXXrjXovg * ol 6e dtaonaoOevTeg iroXXdiag Kal TTsptTTLfrovoLV dXXrjXotg, Kal dyvoovvrsg KaKOjg ttolovol Kal irdoxovoiv. 39. YIttev ovv SevQrjg • 'OpOtig re Xsysrs, Kal syd> rep vopco tw vpsrspcd TTEioopai. Kal vpiv psv rjyspovag 6d)0(*), rcjv TTpso6vrdr(dv rovg spiTEipordrovg rrjg X&pag, avrbg 6' s(ps\popai rsXsvralog, rovg trnrovg e%^>v - raxv ydp irptirog, av de^, Trapsoopat. Ivvdrjaa 6' eIttov 'AOrjvaiav /card ttjv ovyysvstav. Tavr' slnovrsg dvs- rravovro. 40. 'Hvitta <5' 7]v djMpi psoag vvKrag, napr/v ZevOrjg, ?^wv rovg InrrEag rsdoypaKiopevovg, teal rovg TrsXraordg ovv rolg onXotg. Kal etteI Traps6(i)KS rovg rjyspovag, ol fiEV onXlrat rjyovvro, ol 6e TrsXraoral Ecnovro, ol 6' iTTTrslg d)modo(f)vXdiiovv. 41. 'EtteI 6' rjpspa f]v, 6 SEvOrjg iraprj- XavvEv slg rd npoodsv, Kal ettxjveos rov 'EXXtjvikov vo\iov • TToXXdtcig ydp e^tj vvKrcdp avrog, Kal ovv bXiyoig tropsvo- fiEVog, dnooTTaodrjvac oijv rolg liriTOig duo rd>v tte^Cjv ■ vvv 6e, cognsp 6sl, ddpooi Trdvreg apa rrj rjpspa (paivopsOa. 'AXXd vpslg p,EV TTEpifXEVEre avrov, Kal dvanavsodE, syd) 6s OKE\\)d\iEv6g ri r}%(x>. 42. Tavr' slncbv rjXavvs di* bpovg, 666v riva Xa6d)v. 'EtteI 6' dcptKsro slg %tova noXXi]V, EOKEiparo Ei Etrj 'i>x V/r i dvOpcjircdv r\ rrpdocj rjyovpsva fj svav- rla. 'EtteI 6s drptdrj kd)pa rr\v 666 v, t]ke raxv TrdXiv Kal eXsysv 43. i 'Av6psg, KaXtig sorat, r\v $Eog i9eA^ • rovg yap avOp&TTOvg Xtjoojuev ETriTTSOOvrEg. 'AXX' £yw [iev rjyrj- oo\iai rolg LTTTTOtg, onog, av riva 16g)[iev, p,?] 6cacf)vyd>v $7}- privy rolg TToXefJiloig • vpslg 6' etteoOe ■ Kav XEi(j>6r]re y tg3 oritbd rtdv lttttcjv etteoOe. 'YfTEpdavreg 6s rd bprj r\^o\isv elg KG)[iag iroXXag rs Kal sv6atpovag. in. 44. — iv. 1.] book vn. 193 44. 'Ilvi/co, 6' 7)v fieaov rjfiepar, 7J67] re r\v em rolg dnpoig, /cat fcarid&v rag KWfiag, fjttev eXavvo)v npbg rovg onXcrag teal eXeyev • 'A^r/ao) rjdrj KaraOelv rovg p,ev LTrneag elg rb nedtov, 7ovg 6e rreXraordg em rag KUfiag. 'AAA* eireoBe 66ov evQeir\ Kal I 194 AXACASIS. [iv. 2-10. rolg aXXocg, ola neioovTai, av fir) netdGJVTat,, dnyec ndXtv. 2. Kal T7jv fiev Xeiav an en e flips dtaTideadai 'KpanXeldrfV elg Uepcvdov, bnog av ficoObg yevrj-ac Tolg arpari^raig ■ ai>Tog de Kal oi "EXXrjveg sarparonsdevovro dvd to OvvCjv nediov. Oi d' e/cXtnovreg ecpevyov elg rd bprj. 3. r Rv de Xi&v noXXf), Kal ipvx°S ovrog, &gre to vdup, o efiepovro enl delnvov, enrryvvTO, Kal 6 olvog ev Tolg dyyeloig, Kal tlov 'JZXXtjvgjv noXX&v Kal plveg dneKaiovTO Kal &Ta. 4. Kal Tore dr)Xov eyevero, ov eveKa oi OpaKeg Tag dX(*)neKL- dag enl Talg KecfyaXalg (popovac Kal Tolg (hat, Kal x lT &> va S ov fibvov nepl Tolg orepvdig, dXXa Kal nepl Tolg firjpolg, Kal ^eipdg \*>expi twv nod&v enl tgjv tnno)v e'xovacv, dXX 1 ov XXafivdag. 5. 'Afaelg de tojv ai%\LaX&TU>v 6 Sevdrjg elg rd bprj) eXeyev, oti el fir) KaTabrjoovTat Kal neioovTat, brt KaTaKavoei, Kal tovtcjv Tag KG)uag Kal tov gItov, Kal dno- XovvTai tcj Xcuti. 'E/c tovtov Karebatvov Kal yvvatKeg Kal naldeg Kal oi npeobvTepoi • oi de vecjTepoc ev Talg vnb to bpog KG)fiacg rjvXi^ovTO. 6. Kal 6 Sevdrjg KaTafiadcov, eKeXevoe tov zevocptivTa tcov bnXtTiov Tovg ve^Tarovg Xa- 66vTa ovventoneoQai. Kal avaaravTeg Trjg WKTog, d\ia T7] fffiepa naprjaav elg Tag KCJfiag. Kal oi fiev nXeloTOL e^ecpvyov ■ (nXrjGtov yap rjv to bpog •) boovg de eXabe, KaTTjKovTtoev d(petd(x)g SevOrjg. 7. 'EniaQevTjg d' r)v Tig 'OXvvdiog naidepaaTf)g, bg Idcjv nalda KaXbv rjbdcKovTa apTi, neXrrjv e%ovTa, fieXXovra dnoOvrjGKecv, npogdpafi&v EevocfttivTa iKerevoe (3orjdr)Gat nacdl KaXay. 8. Kal bg npogeXO&v tg> I>evdrj, delrat fir) anoKTelvai tov nalda • Kal tov 'J&moOevovg dirjyelrai tov Tpbnov, Kal oti Xb^pv \noTe GweXe^aro, OKoncov ovdev aXXo, r] el Tiveg elev KaXoi, Kal fierd tovtg)v r\v dvrjp dya- Qbg, 9. f O de levSrjg r)pET0 ■ T H Kal tieXoig av, & TEirt- oOevegj vnep tovtov dnoOavelv ; 6 d' elnev dvareivag tov TpdxTjXov, Hale, ecprj, el KeXevei 6 nalg, Kal fieXXei x^P LV eldevai. 10. 'EnrjpeTO 6 Sevdrjg tov nalda, el naiaeiev avTov dvT f eKelvov. Ovk ela 6 nalg, dXX f iKereve fir/de- iv. 11-16.] book vn. 195 repov KaraKa'ivtiv. ^vravda 6 'EmoOivtig, 77EptXa6cbv tov nalda, eIttev, r 'Qpa oot, d) IlevOt), gTEpl tov6e \ioi 6tafj,d- XEoOai' ov yap {ieO/joco tov nalda. 11. f O 6e lEvdrjg yEAoJv, ravra [jlev Eta * kdot-E 6e avrco avrov avXtodrjvai, Iva \IT\ EK TOVTCJV TG)V KUp,Q)V ol Eixl TOV OpOVg 7pEv kX6o)v eXeje tgj IiEvdrj, oti ev novrjpolg Tonotg oktjvuev, Kal nXrj- oiov eIev ol noXipaoi • 7\6iov r* av ej-g) avXt^Eodat EaivETo rcvp, Kal EVTEdupaKLO- fiEVOL ol nEpl Zevo(pcovTa evSov fjoav, domdag Kal fiaxalpag Kal Kpdv7j ExovTEg, Kal liXavog MaKiOTtog, etuv 7J6tj d>g 196 ANABASIS. [iv. 17-24. 6tcrG)fcai6etca &v, Gr\\iaivEL txj odXmyyt • Kal EvBvg ek7tt]- dojoiv earaofAevoi tc^ ^Icprj Kal ol ha tojv dXXojv GKr\voj\id- tojv. 17. 0/ de OpaKeg (pevyovoiv, ugrxep drj Tponog fjV avTolg, bmodev TtepibaXX6\Levoi Tag rreXTag • Kal avTojv vnepaXXofjievojv Tovg aravpovg kXrj(j>6i]odv Tiveg KpefiaoSev- Teg, evexofievojv tojv tteXtojv Tolg OTavpolg. Ol ds teal drreOavov, dia\iapT0VTeg tojv e^odojv • ol de "EXXrjveg edc- ojkov egoj TTjg K0j\ir\g. 18. Twv de Qvvojv vnocTpacfrevTeg nveg ev tgj GtcoTei, Tovg napaTpexovTag Trap' oiKiav Kaio- fiev7jv 7}kqvtl$ov elg to (fjojg etc tov OKOTOvg • teal eTpojoav 'lepojwfjLov re Kal Evodea Xoxaybv, Kal Oeoyevrjv Aofcpov Xoxayov • drreOave de ovdeig ■ tcareicavdi] \ievTOi Kal eadrjg tlvojv Kal OKevrj. 19. levdrjg de rjice (3o7j6rj00jv ovv errrd iTTxevoi Tolg npdjTotg, Kal tov oaXrayKTr\v ex^JV tov Qpa- Kiov. Kal eneiTrep JfjoSero, boovnep xpbvov edorjdei, rooov- rov teal to Kepag eepdeyyero avTO) • ojgre Kal tovto 66ov ovtinapeoxe rolg rcoXe^coig, 'ETret d' fjXOev, edet-tovTO te Kal eXeyev, oti oioito TedveojTag noXXovg EvprjOEiv. 20. 'E/e tovtov 6 £EVo6)V dsiTai Tovg dfirjpovg te avToj napadovvai, Kal ettI to opog, el j3ovXeTat, ovoTpaTEVEodac - el de [iff, avTov eaoai. 21. T37 ovv voTspaia napadidojoiv 6 SevdTjg Tovg dfxrjpovg, np£o6vTEpovg avdpag fidr], Tovg KpaTioTovg, ojg ecpaoav, tojv bpeivQjv ■ Kal avrbg epx^rai ovv Tq dvvd\isi. "Kdi] de stye Kal TpmXaoiav dvva\iiv 6 ^EvOrjg • ek yap tojv 'Odpvotiv, aKovovTEg a npaTTOi 6 ItEvOrjg, noXXol KaTEdacvov ovoTpaTEVodfiEVoc. 22. Ol ds Qvvol, etteI sldov and tov bpovg noXXovg p,sv onXirag, noX- Xovg di TTEXTaoTag, noXXovg ds Innslg, KaraSavTEg Iketevov oiTEioaoOal - Kal rxdvra ojpoXoyovv txoi7\geiv, Kal rd niGTa Xa\itdvEiv ekeXevov. 23. f O d& ItEvdrjg, KaXsaag tov aev- ofiojvra, ETTEdEiKWEV a XsyoiEv, Kal ovk e§t\ OTTEioaoOat, el *£.£vo(f)OJV fiovXoLTO Ti\),ojp7)GaGBai avrovg Trjg EmdEGEOjg. 24. f O d' eIttev • 'AXX' kyojyE iKavr\v vo\li^oj Kal vvv dcK7]v exeiv, el ovtol dovXot EGovrai dvT* eXevOepgjv. lvfi6ov- Xevelv \jlevtoi e$7) avTO), to Xoittov b\i7\povg Xa\ibdvEiv Tovg v. 1-8.] book vii. 197 dvvarcjrdrovg tcatcov rt not£cv,Tovg 6s yspovTag olicoi sdv. 01 fJLEV ovv ravrxi ndvTsg 6rj npogcofioXoyovv. CHAPTER V. Though they had hitherto received no pay, the Greeks continue to fight for Seuthes. At length they direct all their complaints, for the non-per- formance of the conditions, against Xenophon. 1. 'YnspddXXovoi 6s npog Tovg vnsp Bv^avrcov BpaKag elg to Ae/tra KaXov\isvov ■ av~r\ d' rjv ovketl apx^i Mcuod- 6ov, aXXd Trjpovg tov 'Odpvaov, dp%oiov Tivog. 2. Kal 6 'HpaftXecdrjq' evravOa e^wv rrjv tcutjv TTjg Xsiag napr\v. Kal liEvdTjg, sgayaytov ^svyr} rjucoviKa rpta, (ov yap t\v nXsia),) rd 6s dXXa f3o'Crcd, KaXsoag Zevocptivra ekeXevs Xabslv, rd 6e aXXa dtavEluac Tolg orparrfyolg Kal Xoxayolg, 3. aevo(I>gjv 6s eIttev • 'E/zot (iev toivvv dpKEt Kal avQig Xabslv ■ Tovroir 6s Tolg arpa-rTjyolg doipov, ol ovv spol TjKoXovdrjGav, Kal Xoxayolg. 4. Kal tgjv ^svydjv Xa\ibdvsi ev \iev TLfiaaccov 6 &ap6av£vg, sv 6s KXsdvcjp 6 'Opxopsv- cog, ev 6s QpwioKog 6 'Kxaiog • rd 6e j3olKa ^svyrj rolg Xoxayolg KaTEfisploOrj. Tov 6s fitodov dno6i6cjGLV, e%e?^7]- XvOorog 7J67J rov \1r\v6g, elkool \16vov rjfisptiv • 6 yap f Hpa- KXEidrjg sXsysv otl ov nXslov sunoXrjoai. 5. f O ovv Eex^o- u)v axOsodslg slnsv snofiooag, AoKslg \iol, cj f RpaKXEi67], ovx &>g 6sl KTjdEodat ZevOov • si yap EKrjdov, fjKEg av elg dydyoiev ttjv orpariav, 7] zevocpcov, rov re [iiodbv vttigxveito avTOtg dXlyojv rjfjtepojv ekttXecjv rcapioeaOai dvolv {itjvolv, Kai ovarpareveodai ekeXeve, 10. Kai 6 Tifiaoiuv elttev 'Eycj fiEV roivvv ovd\ av ttevte fj,r]VG)v iiiodog \ieXXij slvai, orpaTEvaalfiTjV av clvev AEvotytivrog. Kai 6 fypwioKog Kai b KXEavup GwufioXoyovv tgj TtfiaoLGivi. 11. 'JZvtevOev 6 SEvOqg kXoidopEi rov 'HpaKXEidrjv, ore ov napEKaXsi Kai HEVofy&vra. 'E/c 6e tovtov irapanaXov- giv avTdv \iovov. f O 6e, yvovg tov 'UpatcXEidov ttjv nav- ovpylav, oti (3ovXolto avTbv diaddXXEiv irpog Tovg aXXovg OTpaT7]yovg, TrapEpx^rat Xa6a)v Tovg te OTpar7jyovg navrag Kai Tovg Xoxayovg. 12. Kai eiteI ndvTEg ETTEioQrjoav, OVVEOTpaTEVOVTO, Kai d(f)LKVOVVTai y EV Se^CCL EXOVTEg TOV TLovtov, 6cd tgjv MsXcvocpdyajv KaXovfiEvcjv BpaKtiv Elg tov SaXjjivdTjooov • EvOa tCjv Elg tov TLovtov ttXeovgujv veu>v noXXai okeXXovgl Kai ekti-ktovgi ■ Tivayog yap egtlv ettI TrdfinoXv TTjg -daXaTTrig. 13. Kai oi QpaKEg oi Kara TavTa olKovvTEg, GTrjXag bpiGa\iEvoi, Ta Kad' avTovg EKnin- TOVTa EKaGTOL XTft^OVTat - TECog 6e kXEyov, Trplv opiGaGOai, dpird^ovrag noXXovg vrf dXXrjXcjv drcoOvrjGKELV. 14. 'Ev- TavOa EvpiGKovrat noXXal [iev KXlvai, rcoXXd 6e KiddjTia, TToXXal 6e j3l6Xot yEypa\i\LEvai, Kai TaXXa noXXd, ooa kv %vXLvoig TEvxect> vavKXrjpoc dyovGiv. 'EvtevOev TavTa KaTaGTpExfjdfiEvot, dnxjEGav TrdXiv. 15. "l&vQa 6rj Hevdrjg el%€ GrpaTEvua r\Sr\ ttXeov tov 'EXXtjvlkov • ,7 E« te yap 'OdpVGGJV 7T0Xv ETl TlXElOVg KaTadEdfjKEGaV, Kai OL aEl TTEl- Q6\lEVOl OVVEGTpaTEVOVTO. KaTTJvXiGdrjGaV (T EV TG) tteSlu) vttep lifjXvdpiag, ogov TpcaKOVTa GTadiovg dnixovTEg TTjg v. 16. — vi. 5.] book vii. 199 &aXdTTrjg. 16. Kal fiioOog fisv ovdeig ttco e^alvero* nod? 6e rov z,£VO(fHx)V7a, ol te orpariwrai nayxaXiTrog eIxov, o te SevOrjg ovketi olfceiojg die/cairo, dXX* ottote avyyeveodat avrti (3ovX6fj,£vog k'XOoi, rroXXal 7J67] daxoXCat e7]vog, Kal rolg Xoxayolg di(.ioipia, rolg 6e GTparrjyolg T£Tpa\ioipia. 2. 'Rnel 6' r]Xdov ol AaKedaifiovLoc, evdvg 6 'HpaKXeidrjg, nvQ6\iEvog on inl to arpdrevjjia tjkovol, Xeyet tQ> I>evdxf, ore KaXXto- rov yeyevrjrai • ol (jLev yap AaKsSaiuovcot deovrat rov orparevfjLarog, oi) de ovketi deq ' dnodidovg ds to arpdr- EVfia x a P Le t avrolg, oe 6e ovketi dnaiTr\oovai rov fiiodov, dXX* dnaXXd^ovTac $k rr\g %wpa$\ 3. 'AKovoag ravra 6 ^EvOrjg keXevel napdyEiv • Kal etteI eIttov, on inl to orpdr- EVfxa r\Kovoiv, sXsyEV, on to GTpaTEV\ia dnodidejot, (friXoc te Kal ovfiftaxog slvai (3ovXETat • KaXsZ te avTovg inl £EVia, Kal E%£VL$£ fZEyaXoTrpETTGJg. ZEVO(f)(x>VTa 6s OVK EKd» Xel, ov6e Ttdv aXXuv OTpaT7]ytiv ovdsva. 4. '~E,pG)TG)VTG)v 6e tg)v AaKEdaifjboviov, ng dvrjp eIt\ aevo^cov, dnEKplvaTo, otl Ta \iev dXXa eltj ov KaKog, (f>iXooTpaTCOJTrjg 6e • Kal did tovto %Elpov zgtw avTCd. K.al ol Einov • 9 AXX 9 r) drjfia- yojyEL 6 dvrjp Tovg avdpag ; Kal 6 'HpaKXEtdrjg, Haw fisv ovv, E(j>7j. 5. T Ap' ovv, i(paoav 9 fii] Kal rjfilv EvavnioosToi 200 ANABASIS. [vi. 6-11. ixepl Tr)g dnaycoyrjg ; 'AAA* r\v vuelg, ecprj 6 'HpaKXetbrfg, ovXXet-avreg avrovg vnoGx^jGde tov [iiodov, bXlyov efcetvu) Trpogaxovreg dirobpauovvTai ovv vulv. 6. IlcJg ovv av, eaoav, rjulv ovXXeyelev ; Avpiov vudg, ecprj 6 'HpaKXeibrfg, TTpcjl agouev rrpbg avrovg ■ Kal olda, e(/>rj, brt eireibdv vudg 16g)GIV, aouevoi ovv6pauovvTai. Avttj uev f) rjuepa ovrug eXr\%e. 7. Ty d' varepala ayovoiv em to OTpaTevua Tovg Ad/cco- vag 2evd7)g re Kal t HpaKXei6rjg, Kal ovXXeyerai fj or par id. To) 6e Adrccove eXeyeTrjv, oti AaKe6ai[iovioig dotcel noXeuelv Tiooacpepvei, tg) vudg ddcfcrjaavTi ■ rjv ovv Irjre ovv rjulv, tov ts exOpbv TiuuprjoeoOe, Kal bapeiKov eKaorog oloet tov firjvbg vutiv, Xoxaybg 6e to 6ittXovv, OTparrjybg 6s to TETparcXovv. 8. Kal oi OTpaTttdTai ao/ievoi ts r\Kovoav, teal evOvg dvioTCLTai Tig tg>v 'Apfcddiov, tov AevocfrtivTog KaTTjyoprjoov. Uaprjv 6e Kal HevOrjg, fiovXouevog el6evai tl rrpaxOrjaeTat ■ Kal ev eTrrjKOG) eiOTTjKei, ex fj)V ^Pf l V v ^ a ' %vviei 6e Kal avrbg eXXrjviOTl Ta uXeiOTa. 9. "EvOa 6rj Xeyei b 'Apudg • 'AAA' rjuelg uev, , ev & TrXeiOTrjv npodvuiav euavTco ye 6okg) ovvei6evai nepl vudg Trapeoxr]- fievog. ' AneTpaTTOurjv uev ye r\6r\ oiKa6e upurjuevog, ov ud tov Aia ovtoi rrvvOavbuevog vudg ev rrpaTTeiv, dXXd udX- Xov aKOvcJv ev dnbpoig elvai, v, vvv irdvrojv 6ia(f)opG)Tar6g Eifii, ntig av etl diKacojg, vfiag alpovfiEvog -ivrl SevOov, !>' vucjv alriav Exoifit, TTEpl cjv npdg TOVTOV dtacpipouai ; 16. 'AAA/ elttolte av, on el-ear i Kal rd vfierepa Exovra irapd I>ev0ov TExvd&tv. Ovk ovv StjXov rovro ye, ore, elirep euol ereXei rt l.Evdrjg, oi>x ovrcog sre- Xel dfjTTOv, (hg cjv re ifiol doir] arspolro, Kal aXXa vfilv ^dixoricELEV ; dXX* oluai, el edidov, em rovro) av edidov, onojg, Efiol dovg \leIov, ur) dno6ot7j vfilv rd ttXecov. 17. El roivvv ovrcog Ex etv oleade, E^Eoriv vfilv avriKa udXa fiar- aiav ravrrjv rrjv ixpa^iv d}i(f)orEpoig rjfilv 7roi7Joai, kav npdr- rrjrE avrov rd xPW ara " ^Xov yap, on liEvOrjg, el £%a) ri nap* avrov, di:airr\GEi \ie, Kal aTrairrjGEi \iEvroi diKatojg, kav fir] SEdaio) rr\v npa^iv avra), e' % id^podoKovv. 18. f AXXd ttoXXov \ioi doKG) 6eIv rd vuirEpa Ex etv ' ofivvo) yap vfilv $Eoi>g a-navrag Kal ndaag, [itj6e, a Efiol Idia vnsoxero ?LEvdr}g, ex^iv * TrdpEon 6e Kal avrog, Kal, aKovcov cvvoiSi fiot, eI EniopKGJ * 19. "Iva 6e fiaXXov $avfido7\rE, ovve- TTouvvfii, firjde, a ol dXXoi crparrjyol eXa6ov, elXr]rjv, cj avdpeg, boo) \iaXXov ov\i$epoi\Li rovr(o rr)v rore TTEviav, rooovrco \idXXov avrov (j)lXov noirjoeoOac, dirore dwaoOeirj. 'Eyo> de aua re avrov 6p£) ev irpdrrov- ra, teat yiyv&OKCO dr) avrov rr\v yvufirjv. 21. JZlnoc dr) rig av • ova ovv aloxvvrj ovrco fiG)pu>g e^anarcofievog ; vat fid Ala qoxvvdfJLrjv fievrot, el vno noXefilov ye bvrog e^rj- TTarrjdrjv • (f>lXco de bvn e^arrardv ala^iov \ioi doKel elvat fj e$anarao6ai. 22. 'Enei y el ye rrpbg vXa^a[ievovg, cjg [trj napaoxelv rovru npocpaoiv dtKalav, fir) drrodcdovac vplv, a vneoxero * ovre yap r)dtKrjoafiev rovrov ovdev, ovre KaredXaKevoafiev rd rovrov, ovre fir)v KaredetXidoafiev ovdev, ecj) f b n rjfidg ovrog napeKaXeoev. 23. 'AXXd, (pairjre av, edei rd eve%vpa rore Xabelv, cjg firjde, el e6ovXero, edvvaro e^arrardv. Upbg ravra de aKovoare, a eyo) ova av nore elnov rovrov evavriov, el firj fioi Travrdnaocv dyvcofioveg edotcelre elvai, rj Xiav elg efie dxdpioroi. 24. 'Avafivr)od7]re yap, ev rroiotg rial npdyfiaocv bvreg ervyxdvere, ei; g>v vfidg eya) dvfjya- yov Trpog Sevdrjv. Ova elg fiev nipcvdov npog^re ttoXlv, 'Apiorapxog d 1 vfidg 6 AaKedaifioviog ovk eia elgievai, a7ro- Kkeioag rag rxvXag ; vnaidpioi 6' e^G) eorparonedevere ; fieoog de x e t^ v V v ; dyopa de explode, ondvia fiev optiv- reg rd &via, ondvta d 1 exovreg brcov (bvrjoeode ; 25. 'Avay- kt\ de rjv fieveiv em QpaKrjg • (rptrjpetg yap e(j>opfiovoai &kg)Xvov diarrXelv •) el de \iivoi rtg^ ev rroXepia elvat, evda TioXXoi fiev Innelg r)oav evavriot, noXXoi de rreXraorai* 26. 'Jlfilv de onXcriKov fiev i\v, a>, ddpooi fiev lovreg enl rag KCJfxag, loo)g av edvvdfxeda olrov Xafiddveiv ovdev rt acpdovov '■ brco de dao/covreg av rj dvdpdnoda r] npodara KareXa\ibdvo\iev , ovk tjv r)(j,lv. Ovre yap irnriKov ovre TreXraonicdv en eyo) ovveorrjKog KareXabov nap' vplv. 27. EZ ovv, ev rotavrxj avdytcq bvrcjv vficov, ju?yd' bvrivaovv fiioObv TTpogatrrjoag, Hevdrjv ovfiuaxov vyXv irpogeXadov, exovra Kai lirniag Kai neXraordg, &v vfielg izpogedelode, rj vi. 28-35.] book vn. 203 KaKGJg av eSokovv vplv (3E6ovXEvoBac rrpb v\i&v ; 28. To?;- tg)v yap Stjttov KoiVG)vr)oavT£g, Kal olrov ddov(oTEpov ev ralg K&fiaig EvpioKETE, did to avayita&odcu Tovg Qpatcag Kara OTrovdfjv pdXXov ^Evysiv, /cat TrpoOdrwv Kal dvdpa- n66o)v \iaXXov [ieteoxete. 29. Kal ttoXe\liov ovketi ov- deva 6G)pG)[iev, ettei6tj to ittttikov rjpiv npogeyevsTO * TECjg 6e tiappaXioyg rjfxlv e^eittovto ol ttoXs\iioi Kal ittttikco Kal TTeX-aoTiKO), KioXvovTeg \ir\6ap>r) fcaT* oXiyovg arcoGKEdav- vvfievovg Ta encTTjdeca d(f>6ovcjTEpa rjfidg TTopi^Eodai. 30. El 6i 6r) 6 avfi-rapexcov vfilv tovtt\v tt)v do 6e 6r) nojg dTTEpxEoBs; ov diaxEipdoavTEg \iev ev d' ovg EOTpaTEvoaoBE, KpaTf)aavTEg ; iycb p,£v vfiag <\>r\\ii diKaiog av, gjv ifxol x a ^ ena i V£Te > T °v- tojv Tolg dsolg x^P tv sldevai, (bg dyaB&v. 33. Kal Ta p,sv drj vfiETEpa TocavTa. "AyETE 6e, npbg $e£)v, Kal Ta Efid OKExpao$E d)g ex ei - 'Eyw yap, ots [iev irpoTEpov anya oh /SCade, EX^V [IEV ETTatVOV TToXvV TTpdg V[1G)V aTTETTOpEVO\ir]V , EX (t)V fi& °* 1 ' vfiag Kal vtto tojv aXXcjv 'EXXrjvuv EVKXEiav. 'EmoT£v6p,7)v 6e vtto AaKEdatfiovioyv - ov yap av fi£ ette^ ttov TaXiv TTpdg vp,ag. 34. Nw 6e aTTEpxoiiai, TTpdg fiiv AaKEdaifioviovg ixp vutiv 6ta6E6XrjfXEVog, I>ev6xj <5e dnrixOri- fiEvog vttep vptiv, ov 7]Xtti^ov ev TTOiTjoag heO' VflOJV, aTTO- OTpocf)fjv Kal Efj,ol KaXr)v Kal Traioiv, eI yivoiVTO, KaTaQr)- CEoSai. 35. 'YfiEtg 6\ vnEp &v eyw aTrrjxOrjfiac te TrXEiOTa, Kal TavTa ttoXv KpEiTToaiv kfiavTov, TTpay\iaTEv6\iEv6g te ovSe vvv ttg) TTETravfiat o ti dvvafiat dyadbv vpZv, TOiavTrjv 204 ANABASIS. [vi. 36-41, e^£re yv&\Li\v irepl ep.ov ! 36. 'AXX' e^sre P& v f 16 * °^ Te (jyevyovra XabovTeg, ovte dnodidpaOKOVTa ■ ijv de noifjOTjTe & XeyeTe, cots, on avdpa tcaraicavovTeg eoeode noXXd \jlev drj 7Tpo vfuov d,ypvnvfioavTa, noXXd de ovv vfuv novrjoavTa Kal KivdvvevoavTa teal ev tg> pepei Kal napd to ftepog, i?£wv d' IXecjv 6vto)v, nai rponaia fiapddpcov noXXd dfj ovv v\ilv OTTjodfievov ■ onog de ye fi?]devi twv r ^XXr\v(x>v iroXe- \iioi yevoiode, rrav boov ky& edvvdfiriv repbg vp,ag diaTeiv- dfisvov. 37. Kal yap ovv vvv vplv et-eoTiv dvemXri-nTtoq nopeveodai, onrf av sXjjo&e, /cat rcaTa yj\v nai Kara ddXaT- rav. 'Tfielg de, 0Te ttoXXtj vplv evnopia aiveTai f teal irXelTe evda drj emdvfieiTe ndXai, deovTal Te vp,CJv ol [ie- yiOTOV dvvdpevoi, [iioObg de fyaivsTai, ffyepoveg de tjkovoi AaKedaifiovioi, oi KpaTiOTOi vo^o^evoi elvai, vvv dfj Kaipbg vfilv dorcel elvai tig Ta%iOTa ep,e fcaTafcavelv ; 38. Ov prjv OTe ye ev Tolg dnopoig r^iev, g evepyirov \Le\LV7\oQai vmoxvelode. Oi \ievtoi dyvupoveg oi/de ovtoI elotv, ol vvv r\K0VTEg e avdpeg, ov diKati^g doKeiTe tw dvdpl tovtg) x a ^ e7Ta ^ V€tv " ^X® y^P ^O^'ttVTOf avT& \iapTvpi)oai. SevdTjg yap, eptoT&VTog efiov Kal HoXvvikov nepl Zevo- (ptivTog, Tig dvrjp ei7j, aXXo fiev ovdev etye \ie\i\^aoQai 9 ayav de (/>tXooTpaTLU)T7jv e7j avTov elvai • did Kal %elpov avTU> elvai irpbg Ttfi&v Te tevdov r\\ilv tov \iioQbv dvaixpa^ai r\ eKOVTog, rj aKOVTog, Kal fifj npoTepov 7\\iag dnayayelv. 41. UoXvKpaTijg de 'AdTjvaCog elrrev dvaoTag imep ZevocJHovTog * r Opw ye \ii\v, ev tw SextOy Xeyei • 'Kfielg, r\v ouxfrpovtif-iev, amfjiev evrevOev ek rr\g tovtgjv emKparecag. Kal dva- tdvreg em rove; Innovg &x oVTO aneXavvovreg elg to eav- tojv orparoiredov. 43. Kal evrevOev SevOrjg nefnrec 'A6po- ^eXfi7]v rbv eavrov epur]vea npbg AevocfxZvra, Kal KeXevet avrbv Kara\ielvai nap* eavrti, e^ovra xiXiovq oTrXirag- Kal vmoxveirai avrco dnoduaeiv rd re %(*>pia rd em $a- Xdrrq, Kal raXXa, a vireG%ero. Kal ev dnopprjrui noiTjod- \ievog Xeyei, ore aKTjKoe HoXvvlkov, tig, el v-noxeipiog eorai AaKedaifjLoviotg, &a(p(og diroOavolro vnb Bidpuvog. 44. 'EneoreXXov 6e ravra Kal dXXoi iroXXol tg> zevcxptivrt, tig 6ta6e6X7jfievog etrj, Kal (pvXdrreaOat deoi. f O 6e aKovojv ravra, dvo lepela Aa6wv, eOve tgj Aa tgj (3aaiXel, Tiorepd ol X&ov Kal d\ieivov eli) fievetv napd 2ev^/, e orparevftari. 'Avatpel 6e avru* dmevai. CHAPTER VII. A Thracian, named Medosades, to whom Seuthes had given the villa- ges in which the Greeks were encamped, complains of the injury done him. Xenophon shows the absurdity of this charge ; and the two Lace- daemonians refuse to lead the army away till Seuthes has paid them. Xenophon is sent to Seuthes, from whom he at last obtains payment of the arrears, which he hands over to the Lacedaemonians to be given to the army. 1. 'EvrevOev "LevOrjg fiev dneorparoTTedevaaro irpootd- repcj ■ ol 6e "EXXrjveg eGK7\vr\oav elg Kcjfiag, bOev ejxeXXov rrXelara emoiTiad\ievoi em ddXarrav rjgetv. Al de KtiuaL avrai r\oav dedofievat vnb levOov MTjdood&q. 2. 'Optiv 206 anabasis. [vn. 3-10. ovv 6 Mrjdooddrjg danavtifieva rd eavrov ev ralg K(Ofj,acg vnb rtiv 'EXXtjvgjv, x a ^ en ^ ecpepe * Kal Xadojv dvdpa 'Odpvo^v, ifuvarcjrarov rtiv avG)6ev Kara6e6rjKor(»)v, teal Inneag boov rptaKovra, epxercu, Kal npoKaXelrat Zevo(pu)V' ra eK rov 'EXXtjvikov orparev\iarog. Kal bg, Xadtov rivag rojv Xoxaytiv Kal aXXovg tCjv emrrjdeicov, npogepxerat. 3. "EvQa drj Xeyei MTjdooddrjg • 'Adtfcelre, & Zevocptiv, rag Tjfierepag fcdjfiag nopdovvreg. UpoXeyofiev ovv ifilv, ey& re vnep Zevdov, Kal ode 6 dvrjp, napd Mtj66kov 7]kg)v rov avcj ffaoiXecjg, dmevai ek rr)g X&P a S ' €t °*e fiTj y ovk em- rpeipofiev vplv, dXX\ edv notr)re Kaxtig rr)v rjfxerepav %c5p- av, d)g noXeuiovg dXe^dfieOa. 4. f O 6e SevoipGJv aKovoag ravra elrrsv • 'AXXd aol jiev rotavra Xeyovrc Kal anoKpivaodai x a ^ en ° v ' fovde 6* eveKa rov veavioKov Xe£g), Iv* eldy, olot re ifxelg eore, Kal oloi TjiiEig. 5. 'HfiElg fikv yap, E(p7j, nplv vplv (piXoc ysvE- odat, EnopEvofiEda dtd ravrrjg rrjg x&P a Si bnoi idovXofiEda, 7jv fi,£v edeXoifiev nopdovvreg, rjv 6' edeXoifiev KaiovTEg" 6. Kal av, bnore npbg rjfiag eXOoig npeodevov, TivXi^ov nap' fjfjtlv, ovdeva pag, rjv nap' rjfxojv exovtcjv Kara Kpdrog napeXddere' 7] • ov yap eycoy' en apx^, dXXd AaKedaijiovLot, olg ifielg nape6(OKare to orpdrevfia dnayayelv f ovdev e/ie napaKaXeaavreg, <5 vii. 11-18.] book vii. 207 davfJcaoTOTarot) ovo)g, ugnep dnrjxOavdfjLrjv avrotg, ore npbg vfiag fjyov, ovtg) Kai x a P L G a i\ iT \ v vvv dnodtdovg. 11. 'Enel ravra rjKovoev 6 'Odpvor/g, etnev * 'Eyd> \iev, G) Mrjdooadeg, Kara rrjg yrjg Karadvop,at vnb rr)g aloxvvrjg, dicovcov ravra. Kai el fiev npoodev r\ntojd\ir\v, ovd y dv GvvTjfcoXovdrjad oot • Kai vvv anetfit. Ovde yap dv Mrjdo- Kog \ie 6 (3aotXevg enatvoirj, el k%eXavvoi\Lt rovg evepyerag. 12. Tavr* elndjv, dvabdg enl rbv tnnov dnrjXavve, Kai ovv avrti ol aXXot innelg, nXr)v rerrdpcjv r) nevre. r O de M77- dooddtjg, (eXvnet yap avrbv r) %wpa nopdov fievrf,) eKeXeve rbv Zevo(p(ovra KaXeoat tw AaKedatfiovtG). 13. Kai og, Xa6£)v rovg entrrjdetordrovg, npogrjXde rw Xapfitvco Kai HoXvvlkg), Kai eXe^ev, ore KaXel avrovg Mrjdooddrjg, npoe- pwv dnep avrti, dntevat eK rrjg %6>pa^ . 14. Ol\iai dv ovv, erj, vptdg dnoXadelv rr( or par id rbv ofeiXofievov jutoOov, el etnotre, brt dederjrat vfitiv r) arparta ovvavanpat-ai rbv fitodbv r] nap' eKOvrog rj nap' aKovrog ZevOov, Kai on rov- rcjv rvxovreg npodvfiug dv ovveneoOat vfilv aoav ol AaKG)veg, dntotfiev dv, bnore rbv fitodbv exotev ol ravra vplv Karanpdi-avreg ■ el de p,rj, epxofxeda fiev Kai vvv J3orj6r)oovreg rovrotg, Kai rt\i^pr\a6pevot dvdpag, ot rovrovg napd rovg bpKovg rjdtKTjoav. "Hv de drj Kai vpetg rotovrot r)re, evdevde dp^b\ieda rd dtKata Xa\ibdvetv. 18. f de ZevocpGjv etnev • 'EdeXotre (5' dv rovrotg, & Mrjdooa- 208 ANABASIS. [vn. 1 9-26. deg, kmrpexpai, (enetdrj (piXovg ecpare elvat ifuv,) ev o>v t%) %&pa eofiev, dndrepa av \fjr}(j)io<*)VTat, etQ' v\idg 7Tpogr)nev etc Trjg X^P a ^ anievat-i &T£ W^ ? 19- r O de ravra fiev ovtc €(prj • etceXeve de \iaXiora \iev avro) to> Adtco)ve eXdtlv Trapd SevOrjv ixepl rov fxtadov^ nai oteadat av SevOrjv irel- aat • el de fxr), Aevotytivra avv clvtcj Trefinetv, nai ov/iupd- %etv vmoxvelro. 'EdetTO de Tag tt&fiag fir) ttatetv. 20. 'RvrevSev nejJLTTOvot ZevcxptivTa, teal avv avrto ol edoteovv euiT7\dei0TaT0i elvat. f O de eXO&v Xeyet npdg levdqv • 21. Ovdev dnatTrjaov, a> I,ev0r], Trdpetfit, dXXd dtddgojv, rjv dvva- aOat avdpag evepyerag, \ieya de, ev drcovetv vnb egatctgxtX- tcjv dvdpu)TCG)v to de fieytOTOV, fArjdafitig antaTOV aavTbv KaTaoTr)oat y b Tt Xeyotg. 24. T Opo) yap tgjv p,ev dntOTiov fiaTatovg teat ddvvaTovg teal aTtfiovg Tovg Xoyovg nXavG>- fievovg ' ol 6' av cpavepol &otv dXrjdetav datcovvTeg, tovtcjv ol Xoyot, rjv Tt deuvTat, ovdev \ielov dvvavTat dvvoao0at f rj aXXuv r] (3ia ■ rjv t6 Ttvag aux^povt^etv j3ovXo)VTat, yt~ yvdjOKG) Tag tovtcjv dnetXdg ovx tjttov aoxppovt^ovaag, r) aXXojv Tag rjdrj KoXaaetg • rjv Te tw Tt imtaxvcovTat ol TOtovTOt avdpeg, ovdev fielov dtanpaTTOVTat, r) aXXot napa- XprjfJta dtdovTeg. 25. ^ K.va\ivi\aQr\Tt de teal ov,Tt npOTeXe- aag rjulv avfijiaxovg rj^dg eXadeg. Old' 0Tt ovdev • dXXd TrtOTevdelg dXrjdevaetv, a eXeyeg, enrjpag ToaovTovg dvdpti- novg ovoTpaTevoaodai -re, tcai avytcarepydaaadai aot dpx- 7jv f ov TptdttovTa fiovov a%lav TaXdvTGJV, baa otovTat detv ovTOt vvv dnoXa6etv, dXXd noXXaTrXaoLwv. 26. Ovtc ovv vir. 27-33.] book v i i. 209 tovto fiev irptoTov, to moTeveodai os,rd nai ttjv (3aoiXeiav ooi naTepyaod\Levov, tovtojv tCjv xprniaruv vno oov nmpd- OKerac ; 27. "Idi 6tj, dvafivfjodjjTi, ncog \ieya fjyov tots tcaTanpdgaodai, a vvv KaraoTpeipdfievog k'xeig. 'Eyo> fiev ev old\ oti ev^co av rd vvv nenpay/neva uaXXov ooi Kara* npaxdfjvai, fj noXXanXdoia tovtojv tQ)v XPW^ TG)V T^e- adat. 28. 'Efioi roivvv \iel%ov j3Xd6og icai aioxwv done! elvai to TavTa vvv firj noTaoxelv, fj tots fifj Xadelv, oogj- nep x a ^ e ™TBpov en nXovoiov nevrjTa yeveodai, fj dpxfjv firj nXovTrjoai, nai bacp XvTrqpOTEpov etc fiaoiXewg IdiojTijv (pavrjvat, fj dpx^ P7 /3aoiXevoai. 29. Ovk ovv eniOTaoai [iev, oti ol vvv ooi vnfjKooi yevo\ievoi ov faXia Tifj ay eneioOrjoav vno aov apx^odai, dXX* dvayKq, Kal oti eni- X.eipolev av ndXiv eXevdepoi yiyveoOai, el \ir\ Tig avTOvg Tag ovtoj 6iaKei\ievovg, &>g vvv te fievovTag av, el av KeXeveig, avdig t' av Taxv eXOovTag, el deoi, dX- Xovg Te tovtojv nepl aov aKovovTag noXXd dyadd, Taxv av ooi, orroTe (3ovXoio, napayeveoBai • fj el KaTado^doeiav firjT* av dXXovg ooi eXOelv 6C dniOTiav etc tojv vvv yeyevr\- fj,evG)v, TovTovg Te avToig evvovoTepovg elvai f\ ooi ; 31. 'A A Ad firjv, ovde nXfjOei ye r\\iG)v Xei(f)0evTeg vnelgdv ooi, dXXd TcpooTaTuv dnopia. Ovk ovv vvv nai tovto Kivdv- vog, jjiij Xdbojoi npooTaTag avT&v Tivag tovtojv, ol vo\ii- £ovoiv vno aov ddifteioQai, fj nai tovtojv upeiTTOvag Tovg Aarcedaifioviovg, edv ol p,ev OTpaTiojTai vmoxvtivTai npo- OvfiOTepov avToig ovoTpaTeveodai, av Ta napd oov vvv dvanpdgojoiv, ol 6e AaKedaifwvioi, did to SeloOai T7\g OTpaTiag, ovvaiveoojoiv avToig TavTa ; 32. "Oti ye \if\v ol vvv vno ooi Opateeg yevofievoi ttoXv av rcpoOvuoTepov loiev eni oe fj ovv ooi, ovk adrjXov • oov fiev yap KpaTovv- Tog, dovXeia vndpxei avToig, KpaTov\ievov 6e oov, eXevOepia. 33. Ei 6e nai T7jg 'X^pag npovoelodai f\o*T) ti del, d)g of\g ovorjg, TTOTepog, av oiei dnad^ nauibv paXXov avTijv elvai, 210 ANABASIS. [ VII. 34-42. el avrol ol OTpaTLUTCu, dnoXatovreg a eyttaXovoLV, elpr\vr\v tcaraXinovreg olxolvto, fj el ovtol re \ievotev iXov bvTog oov npoevoov\ir\v, Snug ov Te ai-Log doKoirjg elvaL oyv ol deoi, ooi eduicav dyadtiv, eyu) Te fifj 6tacj)dapeL7]v ev Tig OTparia. 38. Ev yap loOl, otl vvv eyti ovt' av exOpbv /3ovX6p,evog tcatctig TTOLTjoac 6vv7j6et7]v ovv TavTXf Tift orpaTia, ovt' av, el oot rcdXtv (3ovXoip,7jv f3or]drjoaL, l/cavog av yevoi\Lr\v. Ovtcj yap npbg e/ze fj OTpaTia dtdtcecTai. 39. KaiTot avTOv oe fidprvpa ovv deolg eldooL rrotovfiac, otl ovTe e%m rcapd oov em Tolg OTpaTLUTaLg ovdev, ovTe xjTTjoa ncjnoTe elg to ISlov Ta etcelvo)V, ovre a ineoxov \iov dnyTTjoa * 40. v O\i- vvfiL de^ooL, iir]6e dnodLdovTog SegaoOaL av, el fifj nai ol GTpaTL&TaL ep,eXXov Ta eavrojv ovvanoXafiddveLV. Alo%pbv yap fjv Ta pev epa dLanenpaxOaL, Ta d' eneivoyv nepLLdelv ejjbe icatttig e%ovTa, aXXcdg Te real TLfi&fievov in' etteLvuv. 41. KaLTOL 'KparcXeLdir] ye Xfjpog ndvra donel elvaL npbg to dpyvpLov ex Etv EIC nwrbs Tponov • 'Eyv /3otj6t](76vtg)v. 43. 'A A/Id ydp el firjre ek riov euQv epyw KarifiaOsg, ore ooi ek rr\g ipvx?is (plXog r\v, \lt\te ek rtiv kuCov Xoyojv dvvaoai rovro yvCjvai, aXXd rovg rtiv orpartcorcbv Xoyovg rcdvrcjg tcara- vorjoov ' naprjoda yap, real TJKovsg, a eXeyov ol ipeyeiv ejjls (3ovX6fi£voL. 44. Ka,T7]y6povv ydp fiov npbg AafcedaL[j,ovi- ovg, d)g oe 7T£pl TTAEiovog TtoLOLfirjv rj AaKEdaiuoviovg ' avrol 6' evendXovv kuoi, d)g fiaXXov fiiXoi fioi, OTTCjg rd ad KaXtig EX 01 * V orrojg rd kavrcov • E(paoav 5e fiE Kal dtipa EftEtv Trapd oov. 45. Kairoi rd dcopa ravra rcorEpov oht avrovg, Katcovocdv riva kvidovrag fioi rrpbg oe, alndodai fiE s^elv Trapd gov, rj rrpoOvjiiav TroXXr)v TTEpl os fcaravofjoavrag ; 46. 'Eyo> fiEV olfiat rcdvrag dvOpurrovg vo\il^Eiv, Evvoiav 6eIv dTTOKEiodac rovrid, nap' ov dv dcopd rtg Xafi6dv r q. 2v 6e, TTplv [iiv vTi7\pETT\Gai ri ooi kfxi, e6e^oj rjdscjg Kal bfiuaot Kal d>G>v%i Kal ^Evioig, Kal boa Eooiro vruoxvovfiEVog ovk ev£77ifjL7TAaoo ' etteI 6e Kari-rpat-ag a kbovXov, Kal yEyEvrj- oai, boov iyd) EdvvduTjv, fiiytorog, vvv ovtg) fiE artfiov bvra iv rolg orparturaig roXfiag iTEpiopdv ; 47. 'AAAd firjv, ore ooi dof-et d-odovvat, tuotevg), Kal rbv xpovov dcdd^Ecv oe, Kal avrbv ye oe ovxl dve^eoOat rovg ooi TTpoefievovg evepyEoiav optivrd ooi kyKaXovvrag. Aiofiai ovv oov, brav arrodidtdg, irpodviiElodai kfil Trapd rolg orpanuraig rotovrov TTotTjoac, olovrTEp Kal TTap£Xa6Eg. 48. 'AKovoag ravra 6 lEvSr/g Karr\pdcaro rCd alricp rov fiTj TidXat d-TodEdoodat rov fiioQbv • (kqX rcavrEg 'Hpa/eAet- 6r\v rovrov vTtco-TEvoav Elvat ■) £ypta drro- 6(OOGJ Kal raXXa a vTTEOxbfi7]v, 51. 'O de 7rd/Uy eZ7re • 212 anabasis. [vn. 52-57. Tavra uev e%ei,v ovrog ov% olov re • anoixeaixe de r\\idg. Kal urjv, ev ddtfcrjaavrcov oe dfirjpovg npogXadcjv amdi. 54. TeXdoag b Zevocptiv elnev • v Hv ovv urj e%iKvr\rai ravra elg rbv uiodov, rivog rdXavrov (f>7jao) exeiv ; dp* ovk, enei- 6rj Kal encKivdvvov \ioi eariv, dmovrd ye dueivov cpvXdr- reoQai nerpovg ; TJKOveg de rag dneiXdg. Tore uev drj avrov eueive. 55. Ty d' varepaia dnedcoKe re avrolg, a vneaxero, not rovg ravra eXdoovrag ovveneuipev. Ol de orparidrai reo)g uev eXeyov, (bg Zevocptiv olxoiro d)g l,evd7jv oIktjocov, Kal a vneaxero avra) dnoXrppouevog ■ 'Enel de avrov fjKovra eldov 7\oQr\Gav re Kal npogedeov. 56. Aevocptiv d\ enel elde Xapulvov re Kal UoXvvikov, Tavra, e$r\, Kal aeGG)arat di' vuag rirj orpana, Kal napadid(»)ui avrd ey£) vulv • vuelg de diadeuevoi diddore r%i orpana. Ol uev ovv, napaXatovreg Kal XavponG)Xag Karaorrjoavreg, enti- Xovv, Kal noXXfjv elxov air lav. 51. Zevocptiv de ov npog- qei, dXXd (pavepdg r\v OLKade napaoKeva^ojievog r ov yap no iprj orparonedtd edeovro firj aneXd- elv, rrplv dnaydyoi ro orpdrevfia, Kal 0i6pu)vc napadoir]. viii. 1-6.] book vii. 213 CHAPTER VIII. Xenophon himself receives no pay. On crossing with the army to Lampsacus, he is obliged to sell his horse, which is redeemed for him by some friends. At Pergamus he is hospitably received by Hellas, the wife of Gongylus, by whose advice he attacks the castle of Asidates, a wealthy Persian, but without success. On the following day, however, he makes Asidates prisoner, and seizes all his property. Thibron, the Lacedaemonian commander, arrives, and incorporates the army with the forces already levied against Tissaphernes. 1. 'EvrevOev dtenXevoav elg AdfixpaKov • tcai dnavra tg> Zevo^tivn EvKXeidiyg, fidvng $XcdoLog, 6 KXeayopov vide;, rov rd evvirvia ev Av teste*) yeypacporog. Ovrog ovvtj- dero rco ZevcKptivTi, on eoeouoro, Kal ffpura avrbv rcooov Xpvaiov exec. 2. f O 6* avra) enofiooag elnev, rj firjv eoeodai firjde e66tov licavbv oltcade dmovn, el fj,fj dnodoiro rbv ltttcov, tcai a dfitf) 9 avrbv e\%ev. f O d' avrco ovk eniorevev. 3. 'E7T£4 6* enepxpav AafixjjaKTjvoi i-evia tw Zevocfttivn, Kal eOve rto 'AtcoXXgjvi, napeorrjoaro rbv EvKXetdTjv • IdCdv 6e rd iepela 6 FiVKXeidrjg elnev, ore necOoiro avrti fir} elvat XpripaTa. 'AAA' olda, e(f)7], on nav iieXXq nore eoeodai^ (paiverat n efinodtov, edv uqdev aXXo, ov CFavrQ. 2vvo>- ixoXoyei ravra 6 ZevocpGJv. 4. 'O de elnev, 'Efinodtov yap Got 6 Zevg 6 MetXixibg eon • nai enrjpero, el tjSt] nore $v- oeiev, cognep olkol, ecprj, elojdeiv eyco vulv tiveodai, nai 6Xo- Kavrelv. f O cF ovk e7], e£ orov dne6r\\ir\oe^ redvfcevai rovroj tg) $e£). SvvedovXevcev ovv avrti dveoSai nadd eludei, nai eAo- Kavrec x oi P ov S T< ? narpio* vdfiG), tcai eKaXXiepei. 6. Kal ravrxi ry rji-iepa dfaKvelrat Bircjv Kal d\ia HZvKXeidTjg, xPV m jiara duoovreg tg> orparevfian ? Kal %evovvrai re tg5 Sev- oQuvrii Kal Innov, bv ev AafxipaKG) dnedoro nevrr[KOvra dapeiK&v, vnonrevovreg avrbv 6C evdeiav nenpaKevat, on tjkovov avrbv f\6eoBat rti InnG), Xvodfievoi dnedooav, Kal ttjv n/xrjv ovk rjdeXov dnoXadelv. 214 anabasis. [vni. 7-15. 7. 'EvrevOev enopevovro did rr/g TpG)ddog, Kal inepddv- reg tt)v "Idrjv, eig "Avravdpov a^iKvovvrai npQrov ■ tlra rrapd SdXarrav nopevoiievot, rrjg Avdlag eig Orjdrjg nediov. 8. 'EvrevOev di' ' At pafjLVTriov Kal Keprovov odevoavreg, nap* 'Arapvea eig Katfcov nediov eXOovreg, Uepyafiov Kara- Xa\i6dvovot rr\g Mvotag. 'Evravda drj %evovrai Zevocfr&v nap' 'EXXddi, rxj Yoyyv- Xov rov 'Eperpieojg yvvaiKi Kal Topylcjvog Kal YoyyvXov [irjTpL 9. Avtt] d' avro) (ppdfrt, on 'Aaiddrrjg eorlv ev ru> nediG), dvfjp ILeparfg • rovrov e^rj avrov, el eXOot rr]g vvKrbg ovv rpiaKooioig dvdpdoi, Xadelv av Kal avrov, Kal yvvaiKa, Kal naldag, Kal ra xPW ara ' elvcu de noXXd. Tavra de KadTjyrjoofJievovg enefitpe rov re avrrjg dvexpibv Kal &a(f)vay6paVi bv nepl nXeiorov enoielro. 10. "Ex edvero. Kal Baalag 6 'KXelog, fidvrig, nap&v elnev, ore KaXXiora eirj ra lepd avru) Kal 6 dvrjp dX&oi\iog ecrj. 11. Aecnvrjoag ovv enopev- erOj rovg re Xoxayovg rovg \idXiora cpLXovg Xa6o)v Kal marovg yeyev7\\ievovg Sea navrog, bncjg ev noLrjoat avrovg. Svvet-epxovrat de airco Kal aXXoc /3iaodfj,evoi eig e^aKooi- ovg • ol de Xoxayol dni)Xavvov, iva firj [teradolev to. fiepog d)g eroifioyv 6tj XPW^ TG)V ' 12. 'Enel de daXeg elvai. 15. KeKpayorov de avrtiv Kal nvpcev6vTG)v $ eK6o7}dovoiv 'IrafideXeoig fj,ev e^wv rr\v eavrov dvvafiiv, eK viii. 16-23.] book vn. 215 Kofiaviag de onXtTat 'Aoovptot Kai 'Tpftdviot, Innelg, real ovtol fiaoiXeug fitodocpopot, (bg bydorjKovTa, Kai dXXoi neX- raaral elg dfcraicoatovg • dXXoi d' en HapOeviov, dXXoi d' e£ 'AnoXXojviag Kai etc tCjv nXrjoiov ^cjpicjv nai innelg. 16. 'EvravOa dfj copa fjv OKonelv, ntig eorai rj d aXXcj ''EXXtjvlkg), enoXefiet npog Tcaaa(j>£pv7]v Kal $>apvd6a£ov. 25. ["Apxovreg deotde Trjg paocXecog #o5pa£, oarjv enrjXO- ofiev. Avdiag 'Aprtuag, Qpvyiag 'ApraKdfiag, Avkaoviag Kal KannadoKiag MiQptddTTjg, KiXudag HvevveoLg, Qoivi- K7jg Kal *Apa6lag Aepvqg, Ivpcag Kal 'Aoovpcag BeXeovg, BadvXtivog 'Fundpag, Mrjdiag 9 Ap6aKag, Qaoiav&v Kal f E<7- TTsptTuv T7]pi6a£og • (Kapdovx 01 Se Kal XdXvdeg Kal XaX- daioi Kal MaKpcjveg Kal KoXxoi Kal Mooovvolkol Kal Ti6a- piyvol avrovofiOL •) UacpXayovcag KopvXag, BlSvvCjv $>ap- vd6a£og, rtiv ev Evpuniri QpaKuv Hevdrjg. 26. 'Apidfiog 6e ovinrdoTjg rrjg bdov rrjg dvaddoetog Kal KaraCdoeoyg oraOfiol SiaKooioc deKanevre, Trapaodyyat %LXioi eKarov 7TevT7jK0vra nevre, arddia rpigfjvpia rerpaKigxiXia e%aKO- ota TTEvrriKOVTa. Xpovov nXrjdog Trjg dva6doeG)g Kal Kara- 6doe(og kvtavrbg Kal rpelg firjveg .] —J J NOTES. NOTES. 'HevofyuvTOQ Kvpov 'Av&Saotg. " Xenophon s Expedition of Cyrus into Upper Asia." By the term 'AvdSaotg is literally meant "a going up." It is here applied to the expedition made by Cyrus the Young- er against his brother Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia, up from the sea-coast, toward Central Asia, and which was arrested by the defeat at Cunaxa, a short distance this side of Babylon. The pres- ent work gives an account not only of the march upward, and the death of Cyrus, who fell in the conflict, but also of the retreat of the Greeks who had accompanied him. The first book contains the march of Cyrus from Sardis, the ancient capital of Lydia, to the neighborhood of Babylon, and ends with his death at the battle of Cunaxa. The six remaining books describe the retreat of the " Ten thousand," as the Greek army is often called. The work is written in an easy, agreeable style, and is full of interest, as being a minute detail, by an eye-witness, of the hazards and adventures of the army in their difficult march through an unknown and hostile country. The impression which it makes is favorable to the writer's veracity and his practical good sense ; but, as a history of military opera- tions, it is much inferior to the only work of antiquity with which it can be compared, the " Commentaries" of Caesar, as the writer himself falls short of the lofty genius of the great Roman com- mander. The expedition here narrated is remarkable as being the first long march of which we possess a detailed account, and also the oldest extant document that gave to Europeans any tolerably precise no- tions of the countries watered by the Upper Tigris and Euphrates. This attempt, moreover, of an ambitious young prince to usurp his brother's throne, led ultimately to the greatest results, for by it the path into the centre of the Persian Empire was laid open to the Greeks, and the way was prepared for the conquests of Alexander. The character of Cyrus is drawn by Xenophon in the brightest col- ors. It is enough to say, that his ambition was gilded by all those brilliant qualities which win men's hearts. Xenophon at first held no military command among the Greek mercenaries w r ho accompanied Cyrus : he went apparently as a 220 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. mere spectator, and only took command after the death of most of the generals, these having been entrapped and cut off by Tissa- phernes. The whole distance traveled, both on the Expedition and the Retreat, comprised 215 days' march, of 1155 parasangs, or 34,650 stadia ; about 3465 geographical miles. The time employed was a year and three months. {Penny Cyclopedia, vol. xxvii., p. 623.— Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Biogr., &c, p. 924.) BOOK I. CHAPTER I. *■?; Aapriov Kal Tlapvaandoc, k. t. A. " Of Darius and Parysatis are born two sons" Observe here the employment of the present tense for the past. In order to give animation to a narrative, past events are spoken of as present, and thus brought more vividly before the mind. The tense thus employed is called the historical present. — Aapecov. The Darius here meant was the second of the name, and ascended the Persian throne B.C. 424-423. His original name, in its Greek form, was Ochus C&x°c) ; m Persian, probably, Ochi, or Achi, which he changed, on his accession, into Darius, thus becom- ing Darius II. The Greek writers generally give him the surname of Nothus (bapeloc 6 Nodoc), in allusion to his illegitimacy, he hav- ing been a natural son of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who made him satrap of Hyrcania, and gave him Parysatis, his own (Artaxerxes') sister, in marriage. — UapvaaTidoc . Parysatis was daughter of Xerx- es L, and sister of Artaxerxes Longimanus, as just stated. She is represented as a woman of cruel and vindictive spirit, and as exer- cising a powerful control over her husband (Ctes., Pers., 49.) Ttaldec 6vo. Xenophon, having occasion to mention only the two rivals, speaks here as if Darius had no other children by Parysatis. There were, however, two younger brothers, Ostanes and Oxathres, and also two daughters, Amistris and Artosta, or Atossa. (Plut., Vit. Artax., 1. — Ctes., I. c.) — 'Kpra^ip^vc. Another, but probably less correct form of this name is 'kpro^ep^c. (B'dhr, ad Ctes., p. 186.) The Artaxerxes here meant is the one whom the Greeks distinguished by the epithet of Mnemon (Mv7//iov), on account of his strong memory. — Kvpoc . The Cyrus here meant is generally called " the Younger," to distinguish him from the more ancient Cyrus, the founder of the Persian monarchy. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 221 eKel de rjadevec Aapeloc. "Now when Darius began to be feeble in health" Observe the force of the imperfect. — irapuvai. "To be with him" i. e., at Babylon, where, according to Ctesias (c. 57), he died. It was customary, however, with the kings of Persia, to spend the summer in the cool, mountainous country of Ecbatana ; the spring months at Susa ; and the autumn and winter at Babylon, the climate being warmer there than elsewhere. (Xen., Cyrop., viii., 6, 22.) $2,3. naptov ervyx ave - " Happened to be present." In Latin, forte aderat* Observe that the Greeks sometimes put as a participle that which, according to the sense, would be the principal verb, and then make this depend on another verb, which, in this way, often supplies the place of an adverb. Such verbs are rvyxavu, lavddvu, &c. So here we may either say, " happened to be present," or, adverbially, " by chance was present." — jueTaTri/LcrreTai. " He sends for." Ob- serve the force of the middle : " He sends for Cyrus to come unto him;" or, more literally, " He sends after Cyrus for himself" and T7jc apxfjc, k. t. X. " From the government of which he had made him satrap." Observe here the employment of the aorist in a plu- perfect sense. The pluperfect itself would have expressed a more exact reference to past time than the narrative required, and there- fore the indefinite tense is substituted. — dpxvc- The government or satrapy of the younger Cyrus comprehended Lydia, the greater Phrygia, and Cappadocia. He obtained this appointment B.C. 407. — aarpdnrjc. By a satrap is meant the governor of a province of the Persian Empire. The word is of Persian origin ; but its original form and its etymology are altogether uncertain. (Consult Pott, Etymol. Forsch.y i., p. 67, seq.) Kal arparnyov de avrov airedetije. "And he had appointed him com- mander also." The aorist again for the pluperfect. Observe, also, the employment of Kal . . . de, to introduce a new particular into the narrative, enlarging on what precedes, and equivalent, in effect, to ov p.6vov . . . alia Kal. The new particular here brought in is the investing of Cyrus with military authority ; for the oflice of sa- trap was, strictly speaking, a civil one ; the governors of garrisons and commanders of troops being independent of his authority, and responsible to the king alone. In later times, however, it became customary to appoint the satraps to the command of the forces also, especially if they were members of the royal family, and if their provinces were frontier ones. (Compare Heeren, Ideen, vol. i., p. 504.) • 222 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER L elg KaffTuTiov nedcov adpoi^ovrac. " Muster in the plain of Castolus" i. e. y are accustomed to march into the plain of Castolus and muster there. Observe the employment of elg with the accusative to de- note motion into a place previously to the assembling in that place. In each of the Persian provinces there appears to have been a gen- eral gathering-place, usually a large plain, in which the troops of he province were wont to muster, either for stated inspection, or in case of any sudden invasion or alarm. (Heeren, Ideen y vol. i., p. 505.) According to Stephanus Byzantinus, the plain of Castolus was in Lydia. The military command, therefore, of Cyrus would seem to have been over the forces of Lydia, and especially over the sea-coast of that province with its Grecian cities. The object of his parent in investing him with this command was to enable him to lend aid more effectually to the Lacedaemonians in their war against the Athenians. Cyrus himself, however, appears to have regarded the appointment as an actual step to the throne, and such, no doubt, was the view, also, of his mother, Parysatis. 7ia6uv TiOGCKpepvvv (he tyikov. Tissaphernes was at this time sa- trap of Caria. As he was secretly hostile to Cyrus, the latter seems to have taken him along with him under color of friendship, but in reality fearing to leave him behind, and not aware that he might prove a dangerous companion. — Kal tuv 'EXXtjvuv tie, k. t. 1. "And he went up, having also three hundred heavy-armed men of the Greeks." Observe here, again, the employment of nal . . . Si. Cyrus seems to have taken with him this small Grecian force, less with a view to his immediate security, than to the effect w T high the report of the treatment they experienced might have in attracting other Greek mercenaries into his service. onltTac. The heavy-armed soldiers were called hoplitce {oirHrai), because the term hopla (onla) more especially denoted the defensive kind of armor, namely, the shield and corselet. By wearing these they were distinguished from the light-armed (ifjcXoi, dvoirhoi, yvfivij- rai, yvfjLVTjreg), who, instead of being defended by the shield and corselet, had a much slighter covering, consisting sometimes of skins, and sometimes of leather or cloth ; and, instead of the lance or sword, they commonly fought with darts, stones, bows and arrows, or slings. — Yia^dacov. " A Parrhasian" i. e., an Arcadian. The Parrhasii were a people of Arcadia, whose towns, as mentioned by Pausanias, all lay to the west and northwest of Megalopolis. Kariarrj etc rrjv paaiheiav. " Was established in the kingdom." Observe here, again, the employment of etc with the accusative, after a verb denoting rest in a place. It is the same, therefore, as NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 223 saying, " had succeeded to the kingdom and established himself therein" — fiaGikeiav. Parysatis had exerted all her influence to induce Darius to name Cyrus as his successor, and had urged, in behalf of her favorite son, the specious plea, which Xerxes, by the advice of Demaratus, had formerly employed, namely, that Arta- xerxes was born while her husband was yet a subject, but Cyrus when he was a king. Darius, notwithstanding, appointed his eldest son his successor, who, on coming to the throne, changed his name, which had been previously Arsacas, or Arsicas, to Artaxerxes. There appears to be no foundation for Bahr's assertion ( Creuzer, Meletem., iii., p. 13), that the order of succession adopted in the case of Xerxes was the law of the monarchy. (ThirlwalUs Greece, vol. iv., p. 281, n.) 6ta6d?i?iei. " Accuses." — 6c hm&ovlevoi clvtC). " How that he is plotting against him." The optative is here employed, like the sub- junctive in Latin, to indicate merely the assertion or sentiments of the speaker, without their being vouched for by the writer himself, although they may be at the same time strictly true. It is, there- fore, the same as saying, " is plotting against him, as he, Tissapher- nes, asserts." Cyrus, it seems, accompanied Artaxerxes to Pasar- gadae, where the Persian kings went through certain mystic cere- monies of inauguration ; and Tissaphernes took this opportunity of charging him with a design against his brother's life. It would ap- pear, from Plutarch's account, that one of the officiating priests was suborned to support the charge, though it is by no means certain that it was unfounded. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 283.) 6g cnroKTEvtiv. " With the intention of putting him to death." The participle of the future is here employed, as often elsewhere, to mark a purpose or intent, while the particle 6c is appended to it to show that the action itself of the participle does not yet exist. (Kuhner, § 690, Obs. 2, ed. Jelf.) — k^airnaafievn avrov. "Having legged him off." More literally, " having begged him off for herself." Observe here the force of the middle. This voice is purposely em- ployed, in the present instance, to show that the pardon of Cyrus was granted merely for his mother's sake. Plutarch relates, that Parysatis, on this occasion, clasped Cyrus in her arms, bound the tresses of her hair around him, held his neck to her own, and by her tears and passionate entreaties succeeded at length in procur- ing his forgiveness. The character of Artaxerxes, though weak and timid, seems not to have been naturally unamiable ; and his mother, notwithstanding her undissembled predilection for her younger son, exercised a strong ascendency over him. 224 NOTES TO BOOK I.— CHAPTER I. f4. 6c a7T7j2.de. " When he had departed," i. e, 9 had returned to his gov- eminent. — (Sovlsverai bizuc fiTJnore, k. t. 7l. u Deliberates hew he shall never any longer be dependent upon his brother" i. e., shall never any more be subject to his authority. Observe the force of km here with the dative, as denoting subordination to authority, or depend- ence upon another. — vlvt 1 ekuvov. " In his stead." — Tlapvoaric fiev dfj, k. t. 1. "Now Parysatis, indeed, the mother (of the two), was for Cyrus" i. e., favored the views of Cyrus. The verb vndpx^iv is sometimes used of states that stand by and lend aid to others. It is here employed in an analogous sense of individuals. (Compare B. v., 6, $ 23, and Xen., Hist. Gr., vii., 5, 5.) "Oc tic 6' cMJHKveiro, k. t. X. " Moreover, whosoever used to come unto him of those (sent) from the king." The reference is to all who pass- ed between the court of Artaxerxes and his own. These Cyrus endeavored to corrupt by his affability and by presents. — navrac. Observe here that the antecedent is in the plural, although the rel- ative, acne is in the singular number. The reason of this is, that the relative is used in an indefinite sense, without any particular designation of individuals. (Kithner, $ 819, 2, (3, ed. Jelf.)—ovru dcandeic. " So disposing them in feeling." — Kal tuv nap' eavro), k. t. A. "And he took care also of the barbarians with him, that they should be," &c. The reference here is to the Asiatics about his own per- son, or, in other words, attached to his own service. Observe here the peculiar construction, the subject being, by a species of attrac- tion, construed with the verb of the preceding proposition. The regular form of expression would have been, Kai entueTieiTo de oe 61 fSdpdapoi, k. t. A. — Kal evvotKtJc exoiev avrti. "And might be well disposed toward him" Adverbs are often put with the verb fysiv in the same sense as the adjectives corresponding to those adverbs, with the verb elvai. Thus, evvolK&c ixoiev is here the same as eu- volkoI eljjaav. The more literal translation, however, is "might have themselves well disposed." Supply eavrovc. 4 6. Tt)v ''EXknvtKTjv dvvafiiv. " His Grecian force." Cyrus's main object was to raise as strong a body of Greek troops as he could ; for it was only with such aid that he could hope to overpower an adversary, who had the whole force of the empire at his command : and he knew enough of the Greeks to believe that their superiority NOTES TO BOOK I.— CHAPTER I. 225 over his own countrymen, in skill and courage, was sufficient to compensate for almost any inequality of numbers.— wf fid/.tcra hdv- varo EirLKpv~-6}itvo(;. " Concealing (this movement) as much as he was able" i. e., doing this as secretly as possible. The particle 6g is often employed to strengthen superlatives, but chiefly, as in the present instance, in the case of adverbs. — ore dTrapaaKevorarov. " As unprepared as possible.' 1 Observe that on, like the Latin quam, strengthens all superlatives, both adjectives and adverbs. Compare note on 6c, immediately preceding. ude ovv errouiTo, k. t. ?». " In this way, then, did he make his levy." Observe the force of the middle : literally, " in this way, then, did he make the levy for himself." — b-6oac elxe (pv/.anac, k. t. TL "As many garrisons as he had in the cities, he gave directions to each of the commanders (of these)," &c. The strict grammatical construction, however, will be as follows : rrapf/yyet/.e eKaarotc role opovpdpxoa; (tCjv ov/.aKcJv), OTTouac dvXaKcic elxev kv race Tz6?.e(n, tc. r. /.. — avdpac JlE/.o-ovvTjoiovc. li Peloponnesian men." The Greeks of the Pelo- ponnesus enjoyed at this time a high reputation for valor and mili- tary skill. The nations or communities occupying the Peloponne- sus were the Achaeans, Elians, Messenians, Laconians, Arcadians, and Argives. Of these, the most conspicuous, in a military point of view, were the Laconians and Arcadians. o>c ettiSov/.evovtoc, k. t. ?,. " As though Tissaphernes were plotting against these cities." More freely, " because, as he alleged, Tissa- phernes was plotting," &c. The particle 6g is joined to the simple participle, or with the genitive and accusative absolute, when the reference is not so much to any action really going on, as to the opinion, allegation, or assertion of another, with regard to the prob- ability of such action. Cyrus made this alleged plotting, on the part of Tissaphernes, a mere pretense for procuring Grecian troops. — Kal yap. " And (this appeared the more plausible), for." Analogous to the Latin etcnim. — rjcav to dpxalov. " Formerly belonged," i. e., in the first instance, as regarded Tissaphernes and Cyrus. al 'luvLKal 7T6/.eic. The Greek cities of Ionia are meant. The district of Ionia extended from the River Hermus, along the shores of the JCgean, to and including the city of Miletus. It took in, therefore, the whole sea-coast of Lydia, except a small portion north of the Hermus. Hence the feud between Tissaphernes (who claim- ed the government of these cities by virtue of the grant mentioned in the text) and Cyrus, who contended, probably, that they had been subjected to his authority by the general terms of his father's ap- pointment, which constituted him, in fact, the governor of the sea- IS 2 226 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER I. coast. — av. " From these resources." Observe the employ- ment of and here to denote the means or instruments for effecting an end. (Kuhner, § 620,/.) — E7ro?J{iei role Opa^l. "Began to wage war upon the Thracians." The dative of disadvantage. — vnep 'Ea- XngnovTov. "Above the Hellespont" i. e., to the north of the Helles- pont and Chersonese. The ordinary text has vrrep r YJilr}CTrovTov 9 which Matthiae renders " on the Hellespont," and Kcrhner " on the other side o/the Hellespont." But the accusative, and these modes of explaining it here, are equally incorrect ; and the text requires the genitive, with vrzip, as denoting rest in a place, Xenophon re- fers to the Thracian tribes, and particularly to the Apsynthii, who dwelt to the north, or above the Hellespont, It was to restrain the incursions of these barbarous communities that Miltiades had erect- ed a wall across the neck of the Chersonese, from Cardia to Pactya. {Herod., vi., 36.) This was subsequently restored by Pericles (Plut., Vit. Per., 19); but, at the period mentioned in the text, it would seem, from the language of Xenophon in his Grecian History (iii., 2, 10), to have been again in ruins. The aid, therefore, which was lent by Clearchus at this juncture, must have proved of great importance to the Grecian settlers in the Chersonese, in protecting them against the inroads of the Thracians to the north. If Clearchus marched out of (ek) the Chersonese, as the text informs us, for the purpose of attacking these Thracians, how could they be dwelling either on the Hellespont, or on the other side of it, when the waters of the Hellespont washed merely the shores of the Chersonese! GvveSdXXovTo. " Contributed." Observe the force of the middle. They did this for their own advantage. — tovto d' av ovru, k. t. X. 14 And in this way this army, too, was secretly maintained for him" i, e., was maintained in such a way as to leave the king in ignorance of its true destination. Compare note on napuv hrvyxave, L, I, 2. $ 10. QeTTaloe . Thessaly lay to the south of Macedonia, and extended from the range of Mount Pindus on the west, to the shores of the ./Egean on the east. — ijevoc &v Myxetvev avr^. " Happened to be connected with him by the ties of hospitality." By the term t-ivoc, as here employed, is meant a friend, with whom one has a league of hospitality, for one's self and heirs, confirmed by mutual presents, and by an appeal to Zevc Ijevioc, or Jove, the god of hospitality. In this sense, indeed, both parties are properly %hoi, the one to the NOTES TO BOOK U CHAPTER I. 229 Other. — Tuv avTioTaaicDTuv. "Those of the opposite faction." — nai alrel avrbv elg dccx^iovg, k. t. X. " And asks of him pay for tivo thou- sand mercenaries, and for three months." The construction is fiLodbv elc dicx^iovc %evovg nai rpiCav {itjvcjv, and elc is employed with the accusative to denote the aim, object, or purpose. {Kuhner, § 625, 3, ed. J elf.) The ordinary mode of rendering this passage is, " and asks of him to the number of 2000 mercenaries, and three months' pay." This, however, cannot be correct, as plainly appears from what follows, namely, f O 6e Kvpog diduenv avr£) elg TerpaKigx&iovg nai ^ finvuv piodov. It is utterly incredible that Cyrus, whose great aim was to collect as many Grecian troops around him as possible, should have given Aristippus, on this occasion, the men themselves, and not merely the means of procuring them. Why, too, would he give double the number asked 1 And why would he send troops of so much value to himself on an expedition in which he was not at all interested, and where he ran the risk of losing some part, at least, if not all of their number 1 Every thing becomes plain, how- ever, if we suppose that Cyrus merely gave Aristippus the means of raising troops, as he had already done in the case of Clearchus ; and we perceive, also, why 4000 men and six months are substituted by Cyrus for 2000 men and three months ; his object being to pro- cure as many Greek troops as possible for his service, without ex- citing suspicion, and to make the time of service a long one, with reference to his intended expedition into Upper Asia. (Compare Jahrbiich. fur. Philol. und Tadag., vol. xl., 2, p. 205.) %evovc. Because the Zevoc, or stranger, only became such by leaving his own home, the name was early given to one who left the house he was born in, and attached himself to another, usually for pay. It thus came to denote " a hireling." In Attic writers, however, %ivoc meant, regularly, " a soldier who entered foreign service for pay," or, in other words, " a mercenary." The term is in fact, therefore, a euphemism, for the more invidious fxiodo-6g, or fitadocjopoc. — dg ov-(o Treptyevofxevog av. — "As in this way likely to prove superior." More freely, * Since in this way, as he assured him, he would in all likelihood prove superior." Compare note on ug e7u6ovXevovToe, i., 1, 6. — elg 7erpaKigx<>?.L0vg, k. r. A. Construe as above, fitcdov elg TerpaKccxc^iovg tm e% [it/vuv. — KaraTivaat. "Tf end the war." Supply rbv nolefiov, and compare book v., 7, 27 ovf ave?Jodat 7r6?>,efiov . . . , ovre K.aTa?.voat,. — npocdev .... irplv " Before that." Compare the analogous Latin usage in the case of prius . . . quam. 230 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. Mi- Boiutiov. Bceotia was a country of Greece Proper, or Greece without the Isthmus of Corinth, and lay to the northwest of Attica. — c5f elc YLtaidac, k. r. A. " As if wishing to lead an army among the Pisidians." Compare note on 6c entSovXevovrog, i., 1, 6. The ordi- nary text has em, "against," but the true reading is elf, and etc Xiwidac is only a more concise way of expressing etc tt]v x^P av ™ v Hiatdtiv. — litaidac. The true Greek form of the name of this people is Utatdat, not Uetaidat. The common text erroneously adopts the latter. Pisidia was a country of Asia Minor, bounded on the west and north by Phrygia, on the east by Isauria, and on the south by Pamphylia. It was a mountainous country, and occupied by a nig- ged and marauding race, hostile to the Persian monarchs, and whom it was frequently found necessary to curb by force of arms. Hence the pretext of Cyrus on the present occasion. — (he npayfiara nape- Xovrcov, k. r. A. " As though the Pisidians were affording trouble" &c, L e., under the pretense that the Pisidians were affording, &c. The allusion is to marauding inroads into his satrapy. Hocftatverov. The Sophaenetus here mentioned is thought to have been the same with the one who also wrote a narrative of this same expedition, or an 'Avu6aaic Kvpov, and who is referred to by Stephanus Byzantinus, s. v. Kapdovxoi and Tdojo/. — ^rv^aktov. Stymphalus was a town of Arcadia, to the northeast of Orchome- nus, and near the confines of Achaia. — 'Axatov. Achaia was a country of the Peloponnesus, lying along the Sinus Corinthiacus, to the north of Elis and Arcadia.— a;*- noleiirjauv. "As though about to go to war," i. e., pretending that he was on the eve of a war. CHAPTER II. $1. 'E7rs2 6e hSonet rjdrj, k. r. A. " And when now it seemed good to him to march upward" i. e., when now all his arrangements had been made for his expedition into Upper Asia, against his brother, and it appeared to be a fitting time to commence his march. More than a year had been spent in preparations before Cyrus actually set out. — ryv fiev npoyaotv eirotetro. " He made his pretext, indeed (for so doing)." Observe that fiev here stands without any thing opposed to it in the rest of the sentence, but still having an apodosis plainly implied in what follows, namely, ry 6' aknde'ta hnl rbv paotlea 6 gto- 2,of ffv. (Kriig., ad loc>) As regards the middle, knout™, compare tfOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 231 note on uds ovv ettoielto, k. t. /,., chap, i., 7. — (be UtGidac {3ov?.6{iEvoc t k. r. a. His pretended object was to drive the Pisidians entirely out of their own country, and thus rid himself of troublesome neigh- bors ; and to accomplish this a larger force than ordinary would be required. Kol adpoi^ec 6c tnl tovtovc, k. t. ?,. "And he assembles there (in his own satrapy) as if against these, both his barbarian and Grecian army" The construction of kvravda in this passage has given rise to much difference of opinion among commentators. Zeune con- siders it equivalent in meaning to " illuc," and as referring to the quarter where the Pisidians were ; but then the form ekeloe ought to have been employed in the text, not kvravda. Schneider makes it a particle of time, and having the force of turn. "Weiske explains it by "illic, in sua ditione," and refers it to the troops which Cyrus had already in his satrapy, and which he was now drawing more closely together. If this, however, had been the meaning intended to be expressed, Xenophon would have written to kvravda. Dindorf, it is true, actually adopts this reading, to kvravda, in the text of his larger edition, on Schneider's conjecture, but the MSS. furnish no authority whatever for the insertion of the article ; and, besides this, even to kvravda itself is open to very serious objection. The mean- ing which we ourselves have given to kvravda here, although appa- rently a very natural one, is yet by no means safe from attack. In the first place, it is exposed to the charge of abruptness, since noth- ing, in fact, precedes to which it can plainly refer ; and in the next place, its position in the Greek text is extremely awkward, on ac- count of the distance between it and the verb which it qualifies. The truth is, the text here appears to be corrupt ; and since one of the Vatican MSS. omits both arpdrEviia and nai, it has been well conjectured by Bornemann and others that Xenophon wrote as fol- lows : Kal adpoi^ei, cjg krcl tovtovc, to re f$ap6apLK0v kou to 'E/./.tjvikov. 'Evravda Trapayyf/./.ei rip te K?.Eapxa66vra, which latter form oc- curs lower down in speaking of Xenias. — avvaXhayEvri rcpbc, k. t. X. " To come to terms with those at home and send away" &c. — o el^e vrpaTEVfia. " What force he had." The antecedent is very often omitted in its own clause, and is then subjoined to the other clause, and put in the same case with the relative. The ordinary arrange- ment would have been, aiTOTTEjuifjai to arpdrEVfia b eIxe. Aristippus did not come in person with the troops, but sent Menon as their commander. Compare § 6. — be. avrti TrpoeoTrjusc. " Who hud been commanding for him." — rov %evikov. Supply arpaTEVjuaroc. — Uavol 232 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. Tjoav. The indicative is here employed, because the writer speaks in his own person. The optative, Eiijoav, which some editions ex- hibit, would be spoken in the person of Cyrus, as giving his di- rections. Tovg MIXtjtov no'kiopKovvTac. Compare i., 1, 7. — kjtehevce. " He urged" Observe that keXevcj has here its softer meaning, " to urge or exhort," not that of " to order," which would be clearly out of place. Compare the German version of Halbkart, " Er munterte die Vertriebnen auf." — eI KaTi&c Karairp&Zeiev, n. r. X. " If he should successfully accomplish the purposes for which he was going on the ex- pedition." Supply tol irpdyfiara. — utj navoaodat,. "Not to cease" Verbs of promising, hoping, and the like, whose object may be con- ceived of as future, take the infinitive of either the present, future, or aorist, according as the speaker regards the action, either as simply continuing, or continuing in future time, or has no regard either to its continuance or its time, but only to its completion. The aorist, therefore, is the true reading here, and not the future, as some give. (Kuhner, § 405, Obs. 2, ed. Jelf) — naprjaav sic Hap- deic. " Came to Sardis." Observe here the peculiar employment of trdpetfu, with a clause denoting motion to a place. It is in fact, however, a concise form of expression for " were present, having come unto Sardis." This city, the ancient capital of Lydia, and the residence at this time of Cyrus, as satrap, was situate at the foot of the northern slope of Mount Tmolus, on the River Pactolus, which ran through the place. The ruins of Sardis are now called Sart. The Ionic forms of the ancient name are at lupdic and 2ap- 6lec ; the Attic form is Zapdeic. The Latin writers use Sardis in the singular, or, more frequently, in the plural, Sardes. $3. Eevlac uev 6rj. " Xenias accordingly." — rove ek t&v ttoXeqv. " The (forces) from the cities." We would naturally expect here rove kv rats tzoIegl ; but frequently, where kv ought regularly to be em- ployed, the principal verb of the proposition is referred to by a spe- cies of attraction, and ek and diro are used when it admits of the construction with these prepositions. The full and regular form of expression would be, rove kv rate ttoTlegiv £ac tuv noTiscjv Xa66v. — irapEyivETo. " Came." — sic TETpanicx&lovc. " To the number of four thousand." Observe that Etc with numerals has not, as is common- ly stated, the signification of " about," but « up to," i.-e., " as many as." — yvuvrjTac. "Light-armed." Consult note on 07r/U'ra£, L, 1, 2. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 233 — uc tzivtqkoglovc. " About five hundred." The particle of, when joined with numerals, marks that they are to be taken as a round number, and is to be translated " about," or "nearly." — 6 Meyapevg. " The Megarean" Megaris was a small country of Greece Proper, lying to the west and north w T est of Attica. etc iTTTaKociovg lx^ v o-vdpac. We have given here the ordinary reading, with Krtiger, Bornemann, Lion, Halbkart, and others, mak- ing Pasion to have brought 700 men, and supposing these to have been heavy-armed. It is not, it must be confessed, Xenophon's usual mode of speaking, since he generally specifies the description of troops that are brought, and it might, therefore, be improved by the omission of avdpac, since oizXirac could then be inferred from the previous clause as understood after kTzraKociovc. Still, however, by adopting this reading, and also rpiaKoaiovc in $ 9, when speaking of Socrates (or Sosias) the Syracusan, the sum total will be found to agree in a remarkable manner with that given by Xenophon. Schneider, Dindorf, and others, following certain MSS., give eic TpiaKoclovc juev 6n?UTac, TptaKoalovc de rre?.TaGrac e^cjv ; but this will be found to clash with Xenophon's estimate of the entire force, as already alluded to. Consult note on eyivovro ol avfnravT^j i., 2, 9. — rwy afit}tov GTparevofiivuv. " Of the number of those who were serving around Miletus" i. e., who were engaged in the investment of Miletus. Observe that tcjv is here the genitive of part. $4. Ovrot fiev etc Lapdeic, n. r. 1. The troops thus far enumerated formed the whole of the Grecian force that came to Sardis, and with which Cyrus began his march from that city. Other bodies of Greeks, how r ever, subsequently joined him. (Compare § 6 and $ 9.) — TiGcraQepvrjs 6e. According to Ephorus, as quoted by Diodo- rus Siculus (xiv., 11), Alcibiades first discovered the real design of Cyrus, and imparted the information to the satrap Pharnabazus. But the latter, wishing to appropriate to himself the benefit to be derived from communicating this intelligence to the king, put Al- cibiades to death, and sent trusty persons to court with the news about Cyrus. But compare book ii., 3, 19, of the present work, where Tissaphernes expressly states that he first announced the movement of Cyrus. Consult, also, the remarks of Thirlwall on the death of Alcibiades, and on the manly and open character of Pharnabazus. (Hist, of Greece, iv., p. 197.) fieifrva rj uc knl. " Greater than as if against ," i. e., on too large a scale to be intended for. When the comparative refers to a rela- 234 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. tion or proportion, it is followed by fj izpog or # Kara, or by fj tig re or 7j 6g. After ?j ugre the infinitive is found, and after fj ug most com- monly the optative, with av. Here, however, rj 6g is employed without any following verb. (Kiihner, § 783, Obs., ed. J elf.) — uc j3ac7i?iea. " To the king." Observe here the employment of uc as a sort of preposition with the accusative. Usage has, for the most part, limited this tic to cases where the object is a person, not a place or thing ; whereas 6c, when joined with a preposition (rrpog, dg, hire), is usually employed of things rather than persons. — y edv- varo T&xiVTa. — " By the route along which he could (go) most quickly," ii e., the quickest way he could. The full form of expression would be ry 66u y kdvvaro rdx^ra iropeveadat. "(i rbv gtoXov. " The armament." — avTiTrapeaKEvd^ero. " Began to prepare himself in turn" Observe the force of the middle. — ovg elprjKa. Full form, rovg ovg Elpntca. — up/zdro. "Began his march." Observe that op/Lcdo, in the active, is " to set another in motion," " to urge on another ;" in the middle, " to set one's self in motion," " to advance." There is no reference here, however, to any hur- ried movement on the part of Cyrus, which would be quite at vari- ance with the previous part of the narrative, but simply to an active demonstration after a period of comparative repose. When once the march had commenced, however, then the movements of the prince were as rapid as circumstances would admit. For it must be borne in mind that, previously to his taking the direct route to- ward Babylon, his marches must be supposed to have been directed partly with a view to deceive the king, in respect of the Pisidian expedition, but more to collect his detachments of troops, since up- ward of 5000 of his Grecian auxiliaries joined him after he had crossed the Maeander into Phrygia. (Rennell, Geogr. Anab., p. 20.) — dnb Zapdewv. Cyrus's march from Sardis took place, as is com- monly supposed, about the 6th of March, B.C. 401. EJjsXavvet. "He advances." Xenophon uses e^eXavvu here, and elsewhere in the Anabasis, in an absolute sense, as if it wete an intransitive verb. Strictly speaking, however, the verb is a trans- itive one, and rbv arparov is here understood, so that the literal meaning is, "he leads forth his army." — Gradfiovg rpeig, k. t. A. " Three days' 1 march, twenty-two parasangs." Literally, " three sta- tions." The term aradfiog, as here employed, means, properly, " a station," " a halting-place," for travelers or soldiers. Hence, in the Anabasis, every time the army halts for the night, or for a longer NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 235 Stay, the preceding march is reckoned a station. — irapaodyyac. The parasang was a Persian measure of length, frequently mentioned by the Greek writers. It is still used by the Persians, who call it ferseng, which has been changed in Arabic into farsakh. Accord- ing to Herodotus, the parasang was equal to thirty Greek stadia. Modern English travelers estimate it variously at from three and a half to four English miles, which nearly agrees with the calcula- tion of Herodotus. Some writers, however, insist that Xenophon's parasangs were only the Oriental hours, varying in length accord- ing to the difficulties or facilities of the way. ( Williams, Essay on the Geography of the Anabasis, p. 82.) Malavdpov norafiov. The Maeander rose near Celasnae, in Phrygia, and, after forming the common boundary between Lydia and Caria, fell into the ^Egean below the promontory of Mycale. It was re- markable for its winding course. The modern name is Minder. — to evpoe. Supply rjv. — 6vo Tzledpa. " Two plethra." The izMdpov, as a measure of length, was 100 Greek, or 101 English feet. The term is also employed, not, however, in the Anabasis, to indicate a square measure, containing 10,000 square feet. — ye^vpa de etttjv, k. T.*k. "And there was a bridge over it, connected together by seven boats" i. e., formed of seven boats connected together. $6. tovtov SiaBdg. The army appear to have crossed the Maeander above, or north of the junction of the Lycus. (Ainsworth, p. 13.) — Koloaadc . Colossae was a large and flourishing city of Phrygia, in an angle formed by the rivers Lycus and Maeander. Its ruins are to be seen near the modern .village of Chorros. — noXiv olKov/xevnv, k. t. 1. "An inhabited city, flourishing and large" The expression 7To?ug oiKovfxevn is employed in contradistinction to desert cities, afterward met with on the march. — aal tjke Mivov, k. t. 2,. Menon was sent by Aristippus, who, it would seem, could only spare a por- tion of the force he had with him ; for Cyrus supplied him with the means of raising 4000 men, and he sent only 1700 by Menon. TreXraGrdg. " Targeteers." The TreZraorai were an intermediate class of troops between the heavy-armed (ott/Utck) and the light- armed (ipiXoi, or yvfjLvijTec). They were armed nearly in the same manner as the hoplita, but their corselets were of linen, instead of bronze or iron ; their spears were short, and they carried small, round bucklers or targes, called peltce (ireTirai), whence their name of TTE/.Tao-Tai — AoAoTraf, nal klvtavar, k. t. %, " Dolopians, and Mni- anians, and Olynthians." The Dolopians and ^Enianians were Thes- 236 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. salian tribes. The former dwelt in that southeastern angle of Thessaly formed by the chain of Mount Pindus, or rather Tymphres- tus, on one side, and Mount Othrys, branching out of it, on the other. The JSnianians occupied the upper valley of the Sperchius, and were separated from the Dolopians by Mount Othrys. The Olynthians were inhabitants of Olynthus, a powerful city of Mace- donia, in the district of Chalcidice, at the head of the Sinus Toro- naicus. YLekaivac. " Celance." A city of Phrygia, in the southwest, near the sources of the Maeander. — hravda Kvpu fiaa'ikua tjv. Cyrus had a palace, or viceregal residence, in this city. But Ainsworth (p. 18) is in error when he calls Celaenae, from this circumstance, the capital of his government. That capital was Sardis, because nearer the sea. — napadeiooc fieyac. "A large park. 11 The Greeks gave the name of napddeicoc to the parks or pleasure-grounds which sur- rounded the country residences of the Persian kings and satraps. They were generally stocked with animals for the chase, were full of all kinds of trees, watered by numerous streams, and enclosed with walls. These parks were frequently of great extent : thus Cyrus, on the present occasion, reviewed the Greek army in this one at Celaenae ; and on another occasion, as we will see in the course of the narrative (ii., 4, 16), the Greeks were alarmed by a report that there was a great army in a neighboring napudtiooc. {Diet. Ant. , p. 729, Am. ed.) Pollux says that napddeiaoc was a Persian word, and there can be no doubt that the Greeks obtained it from the Persians ; the word, however, seems to have been used by other Eastern nations, and not to have been peculiar to the Per- sians. It occurs in Hebrew, under the form paredes, as early as the time of Solomon (Eccles., ii., 5. — Cant., iv., 13); and is also found in Arabic (firdaus) and in Armenian (pardes). Consult Diet. Ant., s. v. kdfipevev and Imrov. ¥ Used to hunt on horseback." Observe here the employment of and with the genitive to indicate the direction of an action from one quarter to another. — Snore yvfivdaai (3ovXoito. " Whenever he wished to exercise. 11 The optative is here used in- stead of the indicative, to express what took place from time to time, or customarily. The idea of uncertainty connected with this mood serves, in such instances, merely to prevent them from being understood as referring to particular definite cases. — ci de nnyat, ac. t. "k. " And its springs flow from the palace." Observe here the em- NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 237 ployment of the substantive verb with a preposition, indicating mo- tion from out of a place. It is the same, in fact, as saying, at 6e nnyai eioiv h role 3aGL/.eioLc koX ek tovtcjv peovou Livy speaks of the Maeander as flowing " ex arce summd Ccl&narum" (xxxviii., 13); but he probably confounds the Maeander with the Marsyas. Con- sult note on km rale Knyale, § 8. fiey&Aov fiaoL/.euc. " Of the great king." 1 The King of Persia was called fiiyaq $aou,zvq by the Greek historians, both on account of the vast extent of his dominions, and the number of other kings who were subject to him. — kpvfivd. " W 'ell fortified ." The struct- ure referred to would be what we should term a castle. — krrl rate TTTjycuc. "At the sources." From Arrian (i., 29) and Quintus Cur- tius (iii., 1) we learn, that the citadel of Celaenae was upon a lofty, precipitous hill, and that the Marsyas fell from its fountains over the rocks with a great noise. From Herodotus (vii., 26) it appears that the same river was from this circumstance called KarappdnTne, or, as he gives it in the Ionic form, Ka-app7}K~7}c. Strabo, again, states that a lake on the mountain above Celaenae was the reputed source of both the Marsyas and the Maeander. (Strab., xii., p. 578.) — kfiBdAAEL. "Empties." Literally, " throws (itself)." Supply iav- tov, and compare note on e%e?.avvei, § 7. kudelpai Mapavav. u To have flayed Marsyas." The reference is to the well-known story of Apollo and the satyr Marsyas, and their contest for the palm in musical skill. Apollo performed on the lyre, accompanying it with his voice ; and Marsyas on the newly- invented pipe. The Muses were the umpires. After three trials Marsyas was declared the loser, and Apollo flayed him for his te- merity, and hung up his skin in the cave whence flow the springs of the river hence called after the name of the satyr. — ^epl voq>iac. "Respecting musical skill." Observe that oc, (pavspoc, &c, by a species of attraction, take after them the succeeding verb as a participle. — rrpoc tov Kvpov rpoirov. " In conformity with Cyrus's turn of char- acter." Literally, u from Cyrus's turn," i. e., emanating from it as a natural quality. — exovra iirj anodtdovai. Supply avrov before ano- didovac, and. with which exovra agrees. $ 12. 'Evravda a^tKvelrat, k. t. %. The visit of Epyaxa, the Cilician queen, to Cyrus in this quarter, is satisfactorily explained, as far as locality is concerned, if we bear in mind that the Persian prince had now entered Phrygia Paroreius, and was approaching the bord- ers of Lycaonia, and that he was consequently reaching that part of Asia Minor which, by means of numerous passes, easily com- municated with Cilicia and the country about Aspendus. {Hamil- ton, vol. ii., p. 204.)— ^vevveaioc. The name Syennesis appears to have been common to the native princes of Cilicia, both before their subjugation by the Persians, and after they had become tributary to them. (Bohr ad Herod., i., 74.) It has been supposed by some that Syennesis, on the present occasion, having divined the real intention of Cyrus, and being desirous of remaining neutral, sent his wife on a secret mission to the latter. It is more probable, however, as Xenophon appears to intimate, that she was attracted by the personal qualities of the prince. — t&v KiTllkuv. Cilicia was a country of Asia Minor, on the sea-coast, south of Cappadocia and Lycaonia, and to the east of Pamphylia. — ''Aoirevdiovc. Aspendus was a city of Pamphylia, lying for the most part on a rocky preci- pice, on the banks of the River Eurymedon. — ovyyeveoQai. " Was intimate with." $ 13. Bv/iBpiov. Hamilton and Ainsworth agree in making the ancient Thymbrium correspond to the modern Ishakli, situate at the foot NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 243 of a mountain called the Sultan Tagh.^irapa ryv 666v. " Flowing along the road-side." Observe that napd has here, as usual, with the accusative, the accompanying idea of motion. The dative, on the other hand, would imply rest. The reference appears to be to a fountain near the road-side, the waters of which flow for some distance parallel with the line of the road. Hamilton thinks that he has discovered the fountain to which Xenophon alludes, at Olon Bounar Debrent (" the pass of the great fountain"), which he de- scribes as a copious spring of cold and sparkling water, gushing up from under the rocks close to the road, and at once forming a con- siderable stream. {Researches, vol. ii., p. 184.) — r/ Midov Ka\ov\ihn. " Called Midas' s." Literally, " called that of Midas." Supply Kprjvq for the government of Midov. For an account of the different le- gends respecting Midas, consult Class. Diet., s. v. — k

' dpfiafia^nc. "In a covered carriage." By dpfidua^a is meant a sort of Eastern carriage, with a cover, intended especially for women and children. It was, in its construction, very like the Roman carpentum, being covered over head and inclosed with curtains, so as to be used at night as well as by day. As persons might lie in it at length, and it was made as commodious as possible, it was used also by the kings of Persia, and by men of high rank, in traveling by night, or in any other circumstances when they wished to consult their ease and pleasure. (Diet. Antiq., p. 487, a.) XiTuvac (jyoivcKovc. " Scarlet tunics." Scarlet or crimson appears to have been the general color of the Greek uniform, at least in the days of Xenophon. — Kvn/uidac. " Greaves." The greave covered the leg in front, from the knee to the ankle. They were made of bronze, brass, tin, silver, or gold, with a lining probably of leather, felt, or cloth. (Consult Diet. Ant., s. v. Ocrea.) — Kal rdc donidac etcKEKaTivfi/Lisvac. " And their shields uncovered," i. e., taken from their cases and appearing bright to the view. The Greek and Ro- man soldiers kept their shields in leather cases until they were required for use, in order that their lustre might not be tarnished. On the present occasion, these coverings, which had been worn during the previous march, are removed, for the purpose of making a brilliant display, §pme editors read EKKEKadappEvac, " burnished," NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 245 not perceiving that this very idea is implied in the reading of the ordinary text, kKKenalvfifievag. Observe, moreover, that aanldag alone has here the article connected with it, the shields being the most important part of the equipments of the soldiers, and calcu- lated to make the most striking appearance on an occasion like the present. irpb TTjg (pdXayyog. "In front of the line." The term §akay% is here employed in the sense of the Latin acies, to denote a body of men drawn up in battle array. — eK&evoe rtpodaXecdat ra bir%a, tc. r. A. " He gave orders (for the soldiers) to bring their arms to the front, and the whole line to advance" We have adopted here the punctu- ation of Poppo, namely, a comma after bnla, which is more in ac- cordance with the usual manner of Xenophon. By bnla are meant here both the shield and spear, not the former merely ; and the meaning- of the order given by Cyrus was this, namely, to couch or level their spears, and at the same time cover themselves with their shields, preparatory to a charge. Hence the peculiar force of the middle in npoSa/ieadai, "to thrust or put forward in front of themselves ." As regards the particular meaning of onTia here, con- sult Sturz., Lex. Xen., s. v. — kinx^pfjaaL oavv ttjv (pdTiayya. The object of the order was to represent a movement upon an enemy in sham fight. ravra npoelnov. " Notified these things" — kirel ko&ATTiyZe. " When the trumpet sounded" Literally, " when (the trumpeter) sounded the trumpet ;" so that, in fact, 6 caAmytcT7}g is understood. The word denoting the subject is commonly omitted, when the verb itself ex- presses the customary action of the subject. — ex 6k rovrov dacoov 7rpo'c6vTov. " And upon this, as they kept moving onward more and more quickly." Genitive absolute, avruv being understood. Ob- serve, moreover, the peculiar force of the comparative in ddocov. — and tov avrofi&Tov. " Of their own accord." — dpofioc kyevero, k. t. A. The advancing line, actuated by a sportive spirit, broke at last into a run, and the Greeks returned, laughing, to their quarters, as is stated in the next section. Zeune very strangely takes kni rag GKrjvae to refer to the Persian tents. But the tents of the Greeks themselves are meant, as Kniger correctly remarks, and as appears most plainly from km rag vnnvaq fySov in the next section. Had Xenophon intended to have conveyed Zeune's meaning (absurd enough in itself), he would have written, in this last-mentioned sec- tion, knl Tag iavTuv cnqvag aitfj/idov. 246 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IT. $ 18. tuv 6e Bapddpov, k. r. A. " Thereupon there was much fear both unto others of the barbarians, and, in particular, the Cilician queen fled out of her covered carriage" We have followed here what appears to be the most natural construction. Kriiger makes j3ap6dp(jv de- pend on 66oc , and regards uXXolc as a nearer definition of the for- mer. This, however, is extremely harsh. With evyecv tlvoc means " to escape out of a thing," effugere ex aliqua re ; whereas kKevyeiv tl is "to escape a thing," effugere rem. Now, if we retain the genitive NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 257 in the text, Karairerpudrjvai can have no other meaning than "to be attacked with stones." But the presence of the negative jut} direct- ly opposes such a version, and shows that the verb means "to be stoned to death." The accusative, therefore, is alone correct. (Poppo, ad loc.) on ov dvvfjaeTCLL. In oblique discourses, ore and tic are usually followed by the optative ; but even here the indicative enters when the reference is to something certain and positive, and about which there can be no doubt. The indicative dwrjaerai, therefore, is here employed to show that Clearehus now knew for certain that he would not be able to succeed by force. — edd/cpve. Observe the con- tinuance of action indicated here by the imperfect. So, again, in edav/Lia&v and eaiunov which follow. — edavfjia&v. The soldiers might well wonder at seeing tears shed by so stern and imperious a man as Clearehus. $3. avdpec arpari&rai. " Soldiers." Many personal nouns which ex- press a station or profession are used as adjectives, and the word avTjp is added to them when the person is viewed as belonging to such a state or profession, or omitted when he is regarded as only performing the functions of such a state or profession. Thus, dv- 6pee or par curat properly means " men who are by profession sol- diers," and has, therefore, a kind of conciliating or complimentary force ; whereas arpantirai alone would be " men who are acting as soldiers." (Compare Kuhner, § 439, 1, ed. Jelf.) — on x^eirug (pepo, k. r. X. " That I am deeply grieved at the present state of affairs." Observe that x^e-nruc fc 'P^ has here an intransitive force. The da- tive is put/ moreover, with many passives and neuters, where it expresses the cause, occasion, &c, of the action. {Matthice, § 399, c.) Elsewhere, however, we find xatentic Qepo accompanied by kiri, as xa?ie7rtie T] ruv AaKeSatfLOVtcov noXic (pepovaa eni ry izoXiopKca. (Xen., Hell., vii., 4, 21.) rd re dX?.a. " Both in other respects." — teal eScone. u And, in par- ticular, gave me." When we have re in the first clause and nal in the second, nai implies the greater emphasis of its own clause. This incressive force of nai is particularly seen when it connects the general and particular. Thus, we have rd re a7,Xa in the pre- vious clause followed here by nal edutce, k. r. 1. ; and xai, in conse- quence, takes the meaning of "and in particular," or " and especial- ly." In this way, moreover, has arisen the expression d/iluc re icai, which is to be simply rendered " especially." (Kuhner, § 758, 3, ed. 258 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. Jelf.) — ovk etc to Idiov Karedefirjv k/iol. "Laid not up for myself for my own use." — aXW ovde KaOndvirddnoa, k. t. X. "Nay, nor did I squander them in a life of luxury and pleasure, but I expended them on you." Observe here the elegant and forcible use of dWd in akW ovde. A sudden thought suggests itself to the speaker, that, since many squander on luxury and pleasure money given them for other purposes, the same charge might be brought against himself, and he therefore abruptly anticipates this objection by d?Jid. (Weiske, de Pleonasm. Gr., p. 174, ed. Oxon., p. 111. — Compare Hartung, Lehre von den Partikeln, ii., p. 37, 4.) — etc v/iuc. Observe the force of elc here as referring to an express and direct object, and there- fore equivalent, in fact, to " directly upon." Compare note on elg tqv arpandv, chap, ii., § 27. kcu vnep T?jc 'EA/ladof ETiuopovjj,j]v, k. t. A. " And with your as- sistance I sought vengeance in behalf of Greece," i. e., I sought to in- flict punishment upon them, &c. The verb r^wpew, in the active voice, means properly, " to help, aid, or succor," and is followed by the dative of the person to whom aid is lent. Hence arises the meaning "to avenge ;" and in full construction the person avenged is in the dative, but the person on whom vengeance is taken is in the accusative. Thus, rtuupelv tlvl tov ivaidbc tov tyovia, " to avenge one on the murderer of his son." (Xen., Cyrop., iv., 6, 8.) In the middle voice, on the other hand, this same verb signifies "to help one's self against one," i. e., to avenge one's self upon him, and hence " to punish or chastise ;" and always with the accusative of the person punished ; as TtucjpelcFdal riva, " to take vengeance on one." The thing for which punishment is inflicted is expressed by the genitive or accusative, but more frequently the latter. Some- times the verb occurs absolutely, as in the present instance, "to avenge one's self;" " to seek vengeance" eh r?)c XeppovTJGov avrovc et-eXavvov. He means, in fact, checking their incursions into the Chersonesus, and driving them out when- ever they had succeeded in making an inroad. Compare note on VTzep 'EiXXtjctzovtov, l., 1, 9. — acpaipeZodat rove ivoLKOvvrag, k. t. 1. " To take away their land from the Greeks who dwelt therein," i. e., to deprive the Grecian colonists of their settlements in the Cherso- nese. Verbs which signify " to take away" are construed with two accusatives, one of the person and another of the thing taken away. Observe that from Homer downward the middle voice of afyaLpeo is more frequent than the active. — dvd' &v ev enadov vk' ekelvov. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 259 " In return for the benefits I had received from him" Literally, " in return for (the things) with reference to which I had been well off through him." Observe that avQ' uv is here equivalent to avrl tov- tqv a, the genitive &v being an instance of the ordinary Attic at- traction. $5. knee 6e. "Since, however." — ava-nopevecdai. " To go along with me" Supply (jlo'l. — Tzpodovra. We would expect here irpodovn, but npodovra is used instead, agreeing with ells' understood, and which is to be supplied as an accusative before xpv^GaL. — Tzpbc ekelvov ipev- cdfiEvov. " Having proved false to him" i. e., having broken my word to him. — [ieO' vpfiv elvaL. " To side with you" Porson con- jectured here Uvcll, " to go," in place of ElvaL, and his conjecture has been adopted by Schneider," Dindorf, and others. The emen- dation, however, is quite unnecessary, since ElvaL fierd tlvoc is very frequently employed in the sense of " to act with one" " to side with one." Compare Xen., Cyrop., ii., 4, 6 : fiera rov i]6LK7][iEvov taeadac ; and consult Poppo's remarks on the present passage. — el fiev dq dinaLa TTOLTjou. " Whether, indeed, I shall be doing just things," i. e., acting a just part. The particle el, when it signifies " whether," is used in indirect questions with either the subjunctive, the optative, or the indicative. With the subjunctive, when the question is asked what any one should do ; with the optative, in speaking of an action that is past ; and with the future when any thing is represented as real. So the question here is not what Clearchus is to do, but whether the course which he is determined actually to pursue will be a just one or not. aiprjaouai 6' ovv vfidc. " Still, however, I will prefer you." — koX ov-ote kpei ovdeic. "And never shall any one say." In a negative proposition, all such general terms as " any one," " at any time," "any where," &c, are expressed by compound negatives, on the principle that an accumulation of negatives strengthens the nega- tion. {Matthia, § 609 ) — elc tovc (3ap6apovc. "Among the barba~ rians," i. e., into the land of the barbarians. Compare note on sic TlLoldac, i., 1, 11. gvv vfjilv EibofiaL. Since the idea of direction lies at the founda- tion of the use of the dative, the verbs that signify " to follow" take this same case. But inasmuch as these verbs also express com panionship, they are often construed with gvv, afia, &c. {Matthia, d 403.) — K.al gvv vu.lv jllev av, k. t. 7i. "And I think that with you 1 260 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. shall, in all likelihood, he honored wherever I may chance to be." The future infinitive eaeadac would express, if here employed, something that is certain to happen ; whereas av eivai refers merely to what is probable, and likely to occur under certain circumstances. (Kuhner, § 429, 3, Obs. 2, ed. J elf.) — Tiptoe. When the same person is both the subject and object of the verb, the nominative stands with the in- finitive, not the accusative. — ovr y av fy'Ckov G)e?i7)GaL, k. t. X. u Either to assist a friend or defend myself against an enemy." In the preced- ing clause we had the present infinitive eivai, because the reference was to a continued and frequently-repeated action, or one in which the beginning only was considered ; here, however, the aorist is employed to designate merely a transient action, and one considered independently in its completion. (Matthice, § 501.) Observe here, moreover, the repetition of the particle av. It often occurs thus, being first employed with the finite verb at the beginning to denote the conditional nature of the whole sentence, and again with the part or parts of the sentence in which the conditional idea is carried out. In cases like the present, this is done for the sake of em- phasis ; in others, for that of perspicuity. (Kuhner, $ 432, ed. J elf.) uc euou ovv iovroc, k. t. A. " That I am going, then, whithersoever you (may) even (be going ;) so hold to the opinion," i. e. } think of me, then, as determined upon going whithersoever, &c. A singular use of the genitive absolute with 6c occurs with the verbs eidevai, eTTiGTacrdai, voelv, execv yvuurjv, and the like, where we should ex- pect to find the accusative with the infinitive. The genitive signi- fies that the action of the participle is the cause of the state or ac- tion expressed by the verb. This relation is marked even in the position, as the genitive absolute almost always precedes the verb. The connection of the verb (as a consequence) with the genitive absolute is also generally marked by the addition of ovto. (Kuhner, $ 702, ed. J elf.) $7. nal oi oX>\,ol. " As well as the rest" i. e. y those under the com- mand of the other generals. — on ov (pain, k. t. X. " Because he re- fused to march toward the king." Consult note on ovk eaaav, § 1. Observe, moreover, that 7ropeveadat is here neither the present, with the force of a future, as some maintain ; nor the present aorist, as Kriiger very strangely insists ; but the simple infinitive present after ov (pairj, the latter being taken as a combined idea. — napa j3aa- Ckia. Observe that hm paotlea would convey the idea of advancing against in order to attack ; but that izapa f3aai?Ja implies merely a NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 261 going toward, or an approaching. Thus we have, ii., 2, 3, livai kni (3aci?Ja, and again, ii., 2, 4, livai napd rove Kvpov (j>i%ovc. — napa £eviov teal Ylaoiuvoc. " From Xenias and Pasion," i. e., having left those commanders. Some supply here anebOovrec, but this is quite unnecessary, the idea being sufficiently conveyed by the preposition irapd. — teal to, GtcevoQopa. "And their baggage." Literally, "and the beasts of burden that carried their baggage." Supply kt^vv. These were mules, asses, and oxen, and are expressly distinguished from horses in another part of the work (hi., 3, 19). Some supply the ellipsis more fully by kttjvtj te nal bxh\iara, from Herodian (viii., 1), but this is not required. Compare Bos, Ellips. Gr., s. v. kttjvii, and Schaefer, ad loc. §8. tovtoic aTTOpfiv te, k. t. A. " Being both perplexed and grieved at these things" Weiske, following Zeune, reads tovtov here in place of rovTotg. But dnopelv tivoc is "to be in want of any thing," whereas anopEiv rivi is "to be perplexed at any thing." Zeune maintains, moreover, that drropeiv is never joined with the dative. In this, however, he is contradicted by Xenophon himself, i., 5, 14, where we have a-ropovvreg r

c fisv aTparriyrjGOvTa sfis, k. t. A. "Let no one of you say that 1 M 266 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. intend to take upon myself this office of commander ; for I see many things in it on account of which this must not he done by me ; but (say rather) that I will obey the man whom you may have chosen (for that purpose), as much as is possible." In § 6 we have (he construed with the genitive absolute (6c euov ovv iovroc), where we should have ex- pected the accusative with the infinitive. We have here a similar usage with the accusative absolute. (Matthia, § 569.) — arparriyfj" govtcl .... Grparnyiav. Observe here the accusative of the cognate noun, which is so much more frequent in Greek than in English, and by which the Greek language avoids the enfeebling accumula- tion of such words as our make, do, have,.&ic. (Buttmann, 131, 3.) — d)c ds tu avdpl, k. t. 7i. Observe here in & the attraction for bv. As regards, moreover, the future 7TEiaojuai, it is to be remarked that we would here expect 7teio6/llevov, which would be the proper con- struction after Grparvy^ovra ; but the form of the sentence is pur- posely varied in order to imitate the carelessness of familiar dis- course. (Jacobs, ad Achill. Tat., p. 704, seqq.) Observe, also, that before avdpl, k. t. A., we must supply leyere, or liyere \LaXkov. (Poppo, ad loc.) — nal dpxeodac. "(How) to submit to au- thority also." Literally, " to be commanded," i. e. y hot only how to command, but also how to obey.— &c tic koX dXkoc, k. t. 1. " Even as much as any one else of men." Literally, " as even any one else of men especially (knows)." So that fid?aoTa belongs, in fact, to hrnGTarai understood. $ 16. aliloe aveoTrj. Halbkart thinks that this speaker was Xenophon himself. He finds a strong argument in favor of this opinion in the Socratic tone pervading the discourse ; and remarks also, not un- aptly, that had the same judicious advice been given by any other one of the Greeks, Xenophon would certainly not have forgotten to mention his name. Bornemann inclines to the opinion of Halbkart, but Kriiger opposes it. — emdeifcvvc ttjv evrjdetav, k. t. A. It will be perceived that we have here a grave refutation of the previous speech, which would not have been the case had that speech been, as some suppose, merely an ironical one. The object of both speakers is the same, namely, to work upon the feelings of the sol- diery. — rov keTievovtoc. " Of him that recommended," i. e., of the previous speaker, mentioned in § 14.— uctteo nd?uv rbv oroXov, k. t.\. " Just as if Cyrus were not going to make the same expedition again (at some future day)," i. e., just as if Cyrus, whose expedition we are now marring by our refusal to proceed, will not at some fu- NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 267 ture day prosecute it again with more obedient auxiliaries, and need, in that event, the very ships which it is proposed that he now give unto us. The meaning of this passage has been misunderstood by many. — jroiovpevov. Not, as some say, the present participle with a future meaning, but an actual future participle, and an Attic con- traction for -noiT}GO[i£vov. (Compare the remarks of Buttinann, Ausf. Gr. SprachL, vol. i., p. 403, Anm. 16.) — 6 /.viiaivofieOa rrjv -Kpa^iv. " Whose undertaking we are marring" i. e., by our refusal to accom- pany him any further. Literally, " for whom we are marring the undertaking." d av Kvpoc Sidy. Observe that 6 is here, by attraction, for bv. — ti kuT^vel ical rd aKpa, k. r. %. " What prevents our even requesting Cyrus to preoccupy the heights for us ?" i. e., the heights command- ing the pass or entrance into Cilicia, by which we are to return. The speaker here shows, with all possible gravity, the utter absurdity of the plan which he is opposing. The train of ideas, therefore, is as follows : If, even though we are marring his plans by our intend- ed departure, Cyrus, nevertheless, is so well disposed toward us as to be willing to give us a guide on whom we may rely with perfect confidence, why not go a step further, and request him to send a detachment of his troops on before to the pass of Cilicia, in order to hold this for us, and thus enable us to march through in safety to our homes ! fW hyu yap bnvolrjv, k. t. X. "For I should hesitate." Observe that yap here refers back to trcLdetKvvg fiev ttjv evrjdeiav, tc. r. X. — avralc ralg rpiT/peci. " Together with the galleys" The pronoun avroc in the dative case, with a substantive, denotes accompaniment. Sometimes the preposition avv is expressed ; in Attic Greek, how- ever, it is most commonly omitted. (Matthice, { 405, Obs. 3.) — na-advon. Poppo (Miscell. Crit., vol. i., p. 52) conjectures Karadv- cat, in the optative, because the optative okvolvv precedes. But the MSS. give dydyn in the succeeding clause, not dydyoi, and, besides this, the subjunctive here is correct enough. It is true, that when the principal verb is in the optative with or without av, the depend- ent verb is generally in the optative, if the aim, &c, proposed is merely a supposition, w 'hout any notion of its realization ; but if this notion does come in ^ac in the present case, where the spirit of the argument clearly requires it), the subjunctive is employed. {Kuhner, 9 808, ed. Jelf.) — firj rjiidc dydyn, k. t. "k. "Lest he lead us into some place) whence it will not he possible to escape." Observe ft 268 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. that for bdev the fall construction would be ciceiae odev. — ladelv av- rov airsWuv. " To depart without his knowledge." Literally, " to have escaped his observation in having gone away." The verb TiavOdvo with a participle has, like rvyxdvo), &c, a kind of adverb ial force. $ 18. ' ravra [jlev t?aav supply x&pav: The other ellipses can easily be supplied by the student. Observe that the infinitive agtovv refers back to dotcel /uoc in the previous section. — iTpbg tyihiav. Zeune, Weiske, Kruger, and others make this equiv- NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 269 alent to tit/arctic but without any propriety, since this idea is already implied in TcetaOevra. — £7t6{xevoi av. The particle av here belongs not to e-ojuevoi, but to enolueBa coming after. The position of av in a sentence depends, as Buttmann remarks (§ 139, note 4), either on euphony, or on the need of making the uncertainty expressed by it earlier or later perceptible. In the present case it is placed early in the sentence, to make the uncertainty early apparent. {Kruger, ad loc.) — (piAoi avrti teal rrpodvfioi. "As (men) friendly unto him and zealous (in his cause)." — irpbc ravra. "With reference to these things" i. e., these inquiries on our part. — irpbc ravra {3ovAeve, k. t. X. " But the outer one, which was in front of Syria" i. e., on the Syrian frontier. Observe that the article is prefixed to rrpb ttjq I>vplac, be- cause this was the more important wall of the two, as far as the NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 273 present movements of Cyrus were concerned. Poppo, therefore, unnecessarily suspects that the article has been dropped before npd rf/g Ki/ufdag. — j3aatXhog kXeyero tyvTianT) §v\(ittziv. Abrocomas had been sent down to Phoenicia apparently for this very purpose.— did fieaov tovtiov. " Between these (two)." The stream intersected the pass midway. — Kdpaog. This is the reading of the best MSS. The common text has Kcpaog. The modern name of this river is the Merkez-su. — evpog nXedpov. Consult note on evpog 6vo TrXeSpcjv, i., 2, 23. uttclv 6e to jllegov, k. t. ?*. "And the whole space between the walls was three stadia." Observe that the article here with fieaov gives it the force of a substantive. Observe, moreover, the peculiar con- struction of fjoav, which is made to agree, not with to fieaov, but with GTadcot. Sometimes the verb is governed in its number, not by the subject, but by the substantive which stands with the verb as predicate, if this is the nearest. (Matthice, § 305.) — ovk fjv. "It ivas not possible." — /cat ra Telxv sic ttjv -fruXaTTav nadfjuovTa. Ac- cording to Ainsworth (p. 59), traces of walls are still to be seen in this quarter. — rfk&aToi. "Impassable ." The term rjlLBaTog must not be derived from rjltog and fiaivco, as if signifying " traversed only by the sun" i. e , lofty, steep, &e. ; but it must be regarded as a short- ened form from rjliToSaTog, "step-missing " "hardly to be trodden" and so, impassable, steep and sheer, &c. (Consult Buttmann, Lexil., s. v.) — enl de Tolg Teix^aiv, k. t. 1. "And by both the walls stood the pass (in question)," i. e., and from one wall to the other was the pass. We must be careful not to understand here by izvlai, as some do, merely gates or openings in the two walls, since the ex- istence of such would be implied as a matter of course. Xenophon intends by the words of the text to designate the position of the pass itself, and they contain, therefore, a very strong argument in favor of Weiske's conjecture, yaav d' hravda. As regards, more- over, the employment of e^ecaT^Keaav, it may be observed that, since the pass was fortified by both nature and art, especially the latter, it may well be said to " stand" upon the view. Compare the expression ^KoSSfinvTai, as applied to the same by Diodorus Siculus. (xiv., 20.) $5. onug oizliTag cnroSiSdaeLev, k. t. 1. "In order that he might disem- bark heavy-armed men within and without the gates." By claw tuv irvXuv is meant the space between the two walls, and by e$o) tuv nvXav the country of Syria. Cyrus intended, therefore, if he found M2 274 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. Abrocomas in possession of the wall at the other end of the pass, and fronting on Syria, to attack him at once in front and rear. — pLCMjufievot.. "Having dislodged." — exovra. " Since he had." — Kvpov ovra. "Of Cyrus's being" i. e., that Cyrus was. — avaorptyac. "Having turned back." — diz^avvev. "He marched away." — rpid- Kovra /Lcvpuidac cTpanac. " Three hundred thousand men." Literally, "thirty ten-thousands of an army." $6. Mvpiavdpov. Myriandrus is here placed by Xenophon in Syria, beyond the Pylae Ciliciae ; but Scylax includes it within the limits of Cilicia (p. 40), as well as Strabo, who says that Seleucia of Pieria, near the mouth of the Orontes, was the first Syrian town beyond the Gulf of Issus. Myriandrus was a place of considerable trade in the time of the Persian dominion, but declined at a later period, in consequence of its vicinity to the more flourishing city of Alexan- dra ad Issum. Its site has not been positively determined. (Ains- worth, p. 59.) — hfiTToptov. "A mart-town" i. e., an entrepot of mer- chandise, such as were often made by the Phoenicians and Cartha- ginians. — dhuddEC. "Merchantmen." Ships of this class were not calcujated for quick movement or rapid sailing, but to carry the greatest possible quantity of goods. Hence their structure was bulky, their bottom round, and, although they were not without rowers, yet the chief means by which they were propelled were their sails. hvTavd* tyetvav r)ii(pac_ inrd. As Cyrus was now to take his final leave of the sea-coast, he would of course unload the stores and provisions from on board his fleet. Hence the long stay which he made at this place. And from what Xenophon says at the end of the first book, that the European auxiliaries of Cyrus received many indulgences and comforts that were of course denied to the bulk of the army, and which employed so great a number of carriages, it may be supposed that those necessaries formed a considerable part of the lading of the fleet. (Rennell, ad loc.) — rd nleiarov aijia. " Their most valuable effects." — (pcXoTLjundivrec. "Influenced by feelings of jealousy." — on tovc Grpariurac avruv, k. r. 2,. "Because Cyrus allowed Clear chus to retain their soldiers" &c. Compare chapter iii., § 7. — c5f aTTiovrac 7rd7av. " As intending to go back again." We have al- ready had instances of vc with absolute cases of the participle, and now we have it with the simple participle itself in regular construe- NOTES TO BOOK I, CHAPTER IV. 275 tion. The idea, however, is still the same, the reference being not to an action really existing, but to one that is thought of, or intend* ed to be performed, &c. Compare note on i., 1, 10. — kclI ov npdc fiaci/Ja. M And not to proceed against the king." Supply loviac after d)c, as suggested by diztmrrac that precedes, — d&avelc. " Out of sight." — Kal oi fikv evxovro, k. t. 2,. "And some prayed that they might be taken, as being perfidious men." The verb evxofiai, as Krii- ger remarks, never has the augment in the Anabasis, while else- where in Xenophon, and also in Thucydides, traces of the augment are so rare, that these writers seem to have refrained from it alto- gether in this verb. — el u?m^oc, nokvc, &c. Thus, nolv, " much," but to noXv, " the greater part" &c. The writers on ellipsis supply juipoc. — rov 'EMtjvikov " Of the Grecian army." Supply oTpaTEvuaroc. — Mevuv 6e. Menon is elsewhere represented by Xenophon as an unprincipled man, and entirely influenced by motives of self-interest, (ii , 6, $ 21, seqq.) His movements and speech on the present occasion are fully in unison with this character.— noirjaovaiv. Observe the change to the recta oratio. — x u P LC ™ v <^wv. " Apart from the rest" NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 279 $ 14. tt?Jov TTpoTLfiT/acaOe. " You will be much more highly honored." Observe here the employment of the middle in a passive sense. Commentators generally regard the preposition npo as redundant here in composition, on account of the presence of nAeov. The truth, however, is, that the employment here of ttAeov with npoTt- fiTjaeode is intended to subserve the purposes of emphasis. There is, properly speaking, no such thing as pleonasm, either in a logical or grammatical point of view. — ke?.evo) noifjaac. " Do I recommend .you to do" — delrat. " Wants." $ 15. tjv fiev yap TpncpicruvTai. "For if they shall decide." The active ip7](pi£(o is not much in use. The verb occurs more frequently as a deponent. It means, strictly, " to give one's vote with a pebble," which was thrown into the voting urn, as in the Athenian law courts. And hence it gets the general signification u to vote,' 1 " to decide." — alriot. " The authors of the step." — x ci ( nv slaerai. Ob- serve that %apiv ddivai is "to entertain a grateful feeling;" but Xuptv (nrodidovaL, " to return a favor ;" and that x^? lv ^X Elv i 7 l 7" vugkeiv, or kirLGTaoOai, is the same as xdpiv eldivai. — icai uiroduoei. " And will return (the favor)." Supply x^P LV i an( ^ consult previous note. — tmoTaraL 6' el tic koI a?JXoc. " For he knows (how to do this), if even any one else (knows)," i. e., he knows how to return a kind- ness, &e. With k-nioTarai supply ovtojc ttoielv, or else the simple uTTodtdovat, and with rtc a/Jioc supply errioTaTai. — f}v povpia nal Etc /^xayiac. " Both for garrisons and for captaincies." — nai ciAAov ovtlvoc av divGOs, tc. r. X. "And whatever else you may want, I know that you will obtain (it) as friends from Cyrus." The regular form of expression would be uAlo. ov- tlvoc uu dinGdE, k. t. A ., making IC/Jko depend on tevZegOe. Here, however, we have u/^ov in the same case with the following rel- ative, while tev^egBe will govern tovto understood. — piTioi. Some MSS. and editions give $L?lov, agreeing with Kvpov. § 16. yG0ETo 6La6e6r}K6rac. " Perceived that they had crossed over" When a verb of incomplete meaning (that is, a verb which has in 280 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. itself no complete idea, but which expresses an action that only be- w comes complete by the addition of its reference.) is accompanied by another which marks merely the object of the former, the latter is put in the participle. (Matthice, § 530, 2) — T?.ovv. Glus was the son of Tamos, the commander of Cyrus's combined fleet, (i ., 4, 2.) After the death of Cyrus, Tarnos fled into Egypt, where he w T as put to death by Psammitichus (Diod. Sic, ; xiv., 35) ; while Glus, on an amnesty being proclaimed by Artaxerxes, abandoned the Greeks, and went over to the king, with whom he soon stood high in favor. He is mentioned in the present work as one of those who, after the battle of Cunaxa, announced to the Greeks the death of Cyrus (ii., 1, 3), and he is also spoken of by Xenophon as watching the move- ments of the Grecian army, when, in the course of their retreat, they were crossing the bridge over the Tigris, (ii., 4, 24.) bnuc de koI v/lceic e/ue knaiveoriTe. The subjunctive, the reading of the common text, is here to be preferred. Dindorf, Lion, and others give ETraiurtrere, the future, on the authority of some MSS., but eTTatvedo/Liai is more usual in good Attic than e-n-aiveoG), and if the future is here to be preferred, we ought to read EnaLVEOEode. (Com- pare Buttmann, 113, note 7.) — fj (jltjketi [xe Kvpov vofii&TE. " Or no longer think me Cyrus" i. e., or else regard me as having altogether forfeited my previous character. $17. evxovto avrov EvrvxyocLL- " Prayed for him to succeed." — /uejaXo- TcpEnibg. " On a splendid scale." One of the MSS. gives jusyaTio- npenr}, an inferior reading, which is inconsiderately followed by Schneider. — die6cuve. "He began to cross." The reference, of course, is to Cyrus. — avuTipo tuv liclotcjv. " Higher than the breasts." The distinction laid down by the grammarians, namely, that p-a^oc is the man's breast, and fiaaroc the woman's, will apply only to late authors. We have given, it will be observed, in the text the form fiaartov, instead of the more usual juaodtiv, W T hich last is properly a Doric form. $ 18. diafiaToc yivotTo Trety. " Had been passable on foot " i. e., capable of being forded on foot. Ainsworth says that the steamers Nimrod and Nitocris struck on this ford, when the depth of water was only twenty inches, from the months of October, 1841, till February of the ensuing year. In May, 1836, however, the steamers Euphrates and Tigris passed over it without difficulty.— el ^ tote. " Except NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. ^^ then." — uXka -x}.oloiq. "But only in boats." — Tzpoluv. "Marching on before.'''' — kdonei dh^&elov elvai. "It appeared, accordingly, to be a divine intervention." Literally, " a divine thing." — vacpQc vKox^pr/aai. " Had clearly given way." — cjc pacnTievoovTi. " As to its future king.''' Literally, " as to one about to reign over it." - U 19- 6ta TTjc Zvpiac. Xenophon here uses the term Syria as applica- ble to a portion of Mesopotamia, either through inadvertence, or as being the seat of villages andcultivated land, and thus distinguish- ed from that part of Mesopotamia which is beyond the Araxes, and which, being almost solely tenanted by nomadic tribes, is by the same w T riter called Arabia. The latter, probably, is the true reason, and hence we find Strabo also, with Pliny, regarding the country lying between Thapsacus and the Scenite Arabians as Syria (Ainsworth, p. 74.) — 'Apd^vv irora'ibv. The river here called the Araxes by Xenophon is the Chaboras, a-Mesopotamian stream, now the Chabur, and which fell into the Euphrates* near the town of Cir- cesium. The name Araxes appears to have been an appellative term, since we find it applied to many other rivers of antiquity, es- pecially the great Armenian one, with which the Araxes of Xeno- phon must not be confounded. — tcai E-KioirioavTo. " And procured for themselves provisions." This was preparatory to the march through the desert country. CHAPTER V. H. 'Apadiac. What Xenophon here calls Arabia, Strabo designates as the country of the Scenite Arabs (ZnnvlraL), or such as live in tents (vKvvaic). They are represented at the present day by the Shammar tribe, roving in almost uncontrolled possession of the wide plains of Mesopotamia. (Ainswortk, p. 76.)— izediov. "One continued plain." — anav ouaTiov ticirep -^uWarra. The description given by Xenophon of this country is so geographically correct, ac- cording to Ainsworth, and so illustrative of the appearance of the uncultivated tracts, generally, of the southern and middle portions of Western Asia, that no traveler has published an account of his journeyings in these countries without quoting it, but always as ap- plicable to some other tract of country, and none to the district in 282 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. question. " Having personally examined," he adds, "the country to the south of the Chabur, I can vouch to the customary accuracy of the historian, only to a person of a hypercritical turn of mind, the expression ' all as level as a sea 1 would appear a license ; for the country, although very level and monotonous, still undulates considerably, and differs in this respect very much from the truly level, alluvial plains of Babylonia." (P. 76, seqq.) — dipuvdlov 6e izArjpec. "But full of wormwood," i. e., covered with it. The uiplv- Olov {absinthium) is a plant of which Dioscorides describes three species. The first of these, the Artemisia absinthium, or common wormwood, is the one here meant. (Compare Sibthorp, Flora Graov, or two drachmas. — dvo x°ivtKac 'Attlkuc exejpec. u Contained two Attic chxnices ." The chcenix contained about a quart, English dry meas- ure, according to some ; while others make it about one and a half pints English. The former of these computations is adopted by Bockh (Metrol. Untersuch., 11, 9); the latter by Hussey (Weights and Measures, &c., 13, 4). — Kpea ovv hadiovTec, k. t. A. This was in consequence of the high price of flour. 1 f]v 6e tovtcjv tcjv crrad/iijv, k. t. "k. " Now there were some of these days' marches which he pushed very far" Literally, " very long," i. e., so as to be very long ; and hence nuvv [zanpovc may be regarded as equivalent, in fact, to tier? ttuvv uaicpovc elvai. With regard to yv tovtcjv tuv cTTaOfLcov, it may be observed, that though the construc- tion Iotiv ol, egtlv up, &c., is common enough, yet the employment of the imperfect rjv is much less frequent. The full form of expres- sion will be fjv Tivec tovtcjv tcjv aTad/Lccjv ovc, k. t. "k., and the verb in the singular (rjv) will agree with its nominative in the plural (Ttvec), by what grammarians term o^/za Bolcjtlkov, or UivdoptK6v f a construction, it may be remarked, which is limited in Attic writers to hati and rjv placed at the beginning of a sentence. (Kuhner, $ 386, 1. — Id., 517, Obs. 2 ) — bnore fj irpbc vdcjp, k. t. k. " Whenever he wished to go on, either to water or to forage." More literally, " to complete his route, either up to water or,'' &c. With diaiekicai supply tt]v 656v. — LTTevoxcjpiac. "A narrow road." Literally, "a narrowness of space." — knioTrj. "Stopped." — gvv tolc mpl avrov, k. t. k. " With those about him of the highest worth and most prosper- ous fortune " The reference is to his immediate followers, or those accustomed to be around his person. — tov (3ap6aptKov cTparov. "A part of the barbarian army." The genitive is used with verbs of all kinds, even with those which govern the accusative, when the ac- tion refers merely to a part. — oweK6i6d&iv rue djudt-ac. " To assist in drawing out the wagons." Literally, " along with (those already employed) to cause the wagons to go out (of the mire)." Observe the force of ovv and §k in composition. $8. cjerrep bpyy. Dindorf and Lion refer these words to the previous clause, as if the interpreters or the troops had shown anger on this NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V, 289 one. (Matthice, § 283.) — 5fj?,og tjv Kvpoc orzsvSuv, k. t. A. Consult note on dq/.oc r,v uvtouevog, i., 2, 10. — ov 6iarpi6iov. "Not delaying." Literally, " not wearing awaj- (i. e., wasting) tone." Supply xpovov. — ottov ii?j eKade^ero. " Where he did not halt" i. €., except where he halted. — vopi&v. Dawes (Misc. Crit , p. 79) conjectured vopi^uv uv, of which Porson approved. VTe have preferred, however, retain- ing the common lection. In the next clause, where the common text has bau pep uv -&uttov e/.6oi, we have rejected the uv as not required in the oratio obliqua. — roaovrcj u-apao-KevaarortpG), k. t. 7L. "He will fight with the king by so much the more unprepared" i. e., the more unprepared will he have the king to fight with. The reason here assigned by Xenophon could hardly have been the true one. Cyrus knew very well that the Grecian force which he had with him was more than a match for any number of barbarians that might be brought against it. He hoped, probably, that his brother might not so clearly perceive this, and might be induced, for the sake of increasing his army, to fall back before him upon the upper prov-* inces ; a step which would, perhaps, have given the empire to Cyrus without a battle, and which, according to Plutarch, had been already agitated in the royal council. By a rapid march he would either drive the king to this retreat, or find him, in his own opinion, un- prepared. (Thirlwall, vol. iv., p. 297.) nal avvtdelv 6' tjv tgj Trpocexovri, K - T - t- u And for one directing his attention to it, there was to see the empire of the king, as being powerful ," &c, i. e., any one who turned his attention to it might see that the empire of the king was powerful, &c. Observe that avvtdelv proper- ly means here " to take a comprehensive glance." — tzJJiQu pev x^? ac Kal avdpuKov. " In extent of territory and number of men." Observe the zeugma in ttXtjOcl. — r

iirir£vei. " Rides away." — avv bliyoie role Tzepl avrov. " With a few of those (accustomed to be) around him" i.e., a few of his staff, or military family. Observe here the force of the article, and compare note on avv rote rrepl avrov apiarotc, k. t. l. t § 7. — 7]kev. Observe that tjko in the present has the force of a per- fect, and in the imperfect, as here, the force of a pluperfect. — en 7Tpoc7]?Mvve. " Was still coming up." Literally, "was still advanc- ing (i. e., was still on the march) thither." — dielavvovra. " Riding through," i. e., klavvovra rbv lttttov did. rov arparevfiaroc. — lijat ry aijivn. " Throws (at him) with his axe." — avrov fjfeaprev. Verbs ex- pressing the notion of missing, which imply an antecedent notion of an object aimed at, take the genitive of the person or thing missed. (Kuhner, § 511.) — ul?ioc 6e ?udcp, k. t. 1. "But another (throws at him) with a stone, and another" With each alloc supply Inert, and with noX?.oi the 3. plur. leiotv. $ 13. Karacpevyet. " Flees for protection" Observe here the force of Kara in composition — 7rapayyillei etc ra 07r?>a. "Summons to arms." — rac aarridac rrpbc rd ybvara -&ivrac. "Having placed their shields against their knees." The reference is to the posture of troops who await an attack, having the shield firmly planted against the left knee, which is bent for that purpose, and the spear leveled. Compare the language of Nepos, in his life of Chabrias (i., 2), where the same position is described : " Obnixo genu scuto, projectdque hastd, impetum excigere hostium." Clearchus intended to make an onset upon the soldiers of Menon with the Thracians and the troop of horse, and, in case he were repulsed, to fall back upon his heavy- armed men, who would be ready to receive his pursuers. — rovruv. Referring to the horsemen. — eK7rE7rlyx6(n- " Were struck with as- tonishment" — ol de nal earaaav, k. t. 1. " Some of them, however, even stood still, being quite at a loss (what to do), by reason of the affair." 290 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. The only objection to this is that Hit is celebrated for its bitumen fountains, and in Xenophon no mention is made of the existence of this remarkable mineral product. — &-%&iai$. " On floats:' The term cx^ia is properly the feminine of gx^loc (vavc being under- stood), and denotes any thing knocked up off-hand, and only for im- mediate use. — oTeydafiara. "As coverings for their tents." Schnei- der adopts GKendafiaTa, an erroneous reading. The true distinction appears to be this : cKzitaoua denotes a covering in which one clothes or wraps himself as a protection against the cold ; but are- yaofia one that serves as a shelter against the sun, rain, &c. By creydGfiaTa, therefore, are here meant the skins which the soldiers used to stretch over their tent poles, in forming their tents. (Krug., ad loc.) Xoprov Kovcpov. " With hay" Literally, " light grass," i. e., dried up by the heat of the sun, and thus rendered light and buoyant. — cvvij-yov ml avveonuv. " They united (the edges) and stitched them ' together" i. e., joined and stitched them close together. — t?]c Kaprpvc. " The hay." — km tovtuv dtidatvov. This mode of crossing rivers was anciently much in use. As the soldiers' tents were generally made of skins instead of canvass, they had always great numbers of them at hand. The tents of the Romans were also made of skins. Alexander, in his victorious march through Asia, crossed several rivers in this manner, particularly the Oxus, the passage of which is described by Arrian (hi., 29, 8) in such a manner, that it is very apparent he had this description of Xenophon before him. ( Spelman, ad loc.) — olvov re ek rijc ftaXdvov, k. t. A. " Both wine made from the fruit of the palm-tree" i. e., the date. At the present day, the fer- mented sap of the palm forms one of the intoxicating liquors of warm countries. — alrov uekivnc. " Grain of panic" Consult note on ueTiivvv, i., 2, 22. — tovto. Referring to peliivnc, the form to alrov not occurring in Greek. Observe the employment of the neuter gender. Demonstrative pronouns are often not in the gender of the substantive to which they refer, but in the neuter, provided the idea of the substantive in the abstract be considered generally as a thing or matter. (Matthice, § 439.) Ml- api?iei;dvTG)V ft. " Having disputed about something." — npivae ddt- KeZv, k. t. X. " Having decided that Menorts soldier was in the wrong." Referring to one of the two between whom the quarrel originally commenced. We must be careful, therefore, not to translate rov here by the English " one," as if equivalent to Tivd y which is never NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 291 the case. — itXriya^ EviGa?i,Ev. " Inflicted blows (upon him)." It is probable that Clearchus, according to the Spartan custom, of which we find so many instances, administered this discipline on the spot with his own truncheon. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 298, note.) — t/,eyev. "Mentioned it" i. e., what had befallen him. Kriiger supplies to avrov irddog. i 12. km ttjv dcdSaatv. " To the crossing." — KaraaKEipdjUEVoc ttjv dyopdv. " Having taken a view of the market" i. e., the traffic carried on with the people of Charmande. — dtiimzEVEt,. " Rides away." — avv bXiyoic roic izepl avrov. " With a few of those (accustomed to be) around him" i.e., a. few of his staff, or military family. Observe here the force of the article, and compare note on avv role irepl avrov dpiaroic, k. t. A., $ 7. — tjkev. Observe that tjkco in the present has the force of a per- fect, and in the imperfect, as here, the force of a pluperfect. — etl TzpocTjlavve. " Was still coming up." Literally, "was still advanc- ing (i. e., was still on the march) thither." — dtElavvovra. " Riding through" i. e., Ekavvovra tov Ittttov did rov arparEVftaroc. — Inac ttj dtjivn. " Throws (at him) with his axe." — avrov fjfiaprEv. Verbs ex- pressing the notion of missing, which imply an antecedent notion of an object aimed at, take the genitive of the person or thing missed. (Kiihner, § 511.) — dAAoo 6e ?ud(p, k. t. A. " But another (throws at him) with a stone, and another." With each dl!oc supply Itjgl, and with noTJioi the 3. plur. Ielglv. i 13. KaratyEvyei. " Flees for protection." Observe here the force of Kara in composition — TrapayyiXleL Etc rd 07r?.a. "Summons to arms." — rdc dorlSac rzpbg rd ybvara -&ivrac. "Having placed their shields against their knees." The reference is to the posture of troops who await an attack, having the shield firmly planted against the left knee, which is bent for that purpose, and the spear leveled. Compare the language of Nepos, in his life of Chabrias (i., 2), where the same position is described : " Ohnixo genu scuto, projectdque hastd, impetum exci^ere hostium." Clearchus intended to make an onset upon the soldiers of Menon with the Thracians and the troop of horse, and, in case he were repulsed, to fall back upon his heavy- armed men, who would be ready to receive his pursuers. — rovrov. Referring to the horsemen. — EK7re7TAr)x6ai. " Were struck with as- tonishment." — ol 6e nal laraaav, k. t. A. " Some of them, however^ even stood still, being quite at a loss (what to do), by reason of the affair." 292 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER V. $ 14. ervxe yap varepoc rrpociuv. "For he happened to be coming up later (than the rest)," i. e., of the Greeks. His division formed the rear of the Grecian column of march, and he came up late, therefore, to the spot where the others were already encamped. — evdve ovv. Observe here the employment of ovv after a parenthesis, for the purpose of resuming an interrupted discourse. (Matthia, § 625.) — i • lOero to, onAa. "Halted under arms" i. e., in armed array. Com- pare the explanation of Poppo, " acie instructs constitit." — on, avrov oAiyov derjoavToe, k. t. a. " That, when he had wanted little of being stoned to death, (the other) should speak in light terms of what he had endured" i. e., that when he, Clearchus, had narrowly escaped be- ing stoned to death, Proxenus should allude in light terms to what had thus befallen him. — ek tov fieoov E^iaraGdai. " To retire from between them" L e., from between the troops of Clearchus and those of Menon. Observe the force of the middle in e^laraadat, literally, " to place himself out of" $ 15. kv TovT(f). "During this time." Supply xpwV — enysi nai Kvpog. " Cyrus also came to the spot." We have given etztjel, with Lion, Dindorf, Poppo, and others, as decidedly preferable to the reading of the common text, etteI tjke. — e?.a6e ra iraATa etc rue x e ^P ac - " Took his javelins into his hands." Each Persian horseman carried two javelins. Compare Cyrop., iv., 3, 9. — ovv role irapovoc tov 7uo~tuv. " With those of his faithful followers that were present." The reference is to his immediate and most intimate friends. — eAavvcjv. "Riding" i. e., at full gallop. $ 16. KXeapxe tea) TLpogeve. Cyrus here addresses these two com- manders, because he sees them with their respective forces in bat- tle array, and concludes at the instant that they are both equally in fault. — ovk tare b tl ttolelte. " You know not what you are doing" — vofilfrre. "Rest assured." — Karaite Koipeadac. " Will be instantly cut to pieces." Sometimes, as in the present instance, the third future is employed to express the immediate occurrence of some future action ; and it is from passages such as these that its less correct name of Paulo-post Future seems to have been derived. {Kuhner, § 407, 2, ed. Jelf.) — nanus yap ruv vfierepcov exovtuv. "For our af- fairs proving adverse." More literally, " having themselves badly." Supply TTpayu&Tov after ^fierepm', and iavrd after exovtov. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 293 $ 17. aKovcac ravra, k. t. a. " The moment Clearchus heard these words, he became himself again ," i. e., he came to himself. Literally, "he became in himself." Observe the force of the aorists here in de- noting instantaneous action. — Kara x^>P av tdevrora onto. "Laid up their arms in their accustomed places." Compare the explanation of Schneider : " Regressus uterque ad castra, eum in locum ubi antea posita fuerant armis depositis conquievit." Weiske's version is not correct : " involutos clypeos rejecerunt in dorsum, gladios condiderunt in vagina." Xenophon means that the troops returned to their re- spective stations, and put away their arms. CHAPTER VI. $ I- tvrevdev TTpo'iovTov. "As they advanced from this quarter." Sup- ply avrcjv. — efyaivero. Agreeing with Ixvia, the nearer and more important noun. — elkii&to d' elvat, tc. r. a. " And the track was con- jectured to be (one) of about two thousand horse." — oiroi. Referring to iTnretc, which is to be implied from Inncjv that precedes. — Trpocr}- Kdv. " Related." — tcai ra 7ro?J/Ltia toyouEvoc, k. t. A. "And in war- < like affairs reputed among the bravest of the Persians." Observe that ra TTolefjiia (literally, "as regarded the things appertaining to war") is the accusative of nearer definition. — Kal TrpooBev no?„Enfjcae, k. t. a. " Having even before this been at war with, but having become recon- ciled unto him." The common text places a full stop after ttoTleut}- cac, and makes KaraTitoyeic 6e begin the next section. Our arrange- ment, which is far neater, is that of Dindorf, Poppo, Kriiger, and others. otl rove irpoKaTaKalovrag innEac, k. t. a. " That he would either, having lain in ambush, cut to pieces the horsemen that were burning all before him." Observe the force of the prepositions in composition, and especially the strengthening power of Kara. — KaranavoL av. The common text has KaraKaivot the present, but the aorist is preferable as indicating rapidity of execution. Observe, moreover, that though we have here the oratio obliqua, still we have the parti- cle av expressed with the optative. This is owing to the circum- stance of a condition being expressed in the protasis. {Matthia, § 529.) — Kal KoTivaeie rod Kaieiv kniovrac. "And would hinder them j i om going against and burning up (every thing)." The full form of 294 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. expression would be, teal KcoAvaeie avrovc and rov Kaietv eiriovrac. — zeal ttoltjgelev, tiers. "And would bring matters to such a pass, that." More freely, "would bring it to pass that." — diayyelAat. " To give any account of it" i. e., to announce its coming and its strength. — o)(j)i?ufia. "Advantageous" $3. ore 7]%oi. " (Acquainting him) that he intended to come." — aXka pdoat rolg kavrov, k. t. X. u He requested him, therefore, to give di- rections to his own cavalry," &c. Observe that akXa has here the force of proinde or igitur, and consult Hartung, vol. ii., p. 35. — rfjc irpoadev (pihiag, k. t. 2,. " Memorials of his former friendship and fidelity," i. e., to Artaxerxes. The letter contained allusions to past occurrences that would serve to remind the king how friendly and faithful he had formerly been to him.— 616ugl. The common text has deiKvvci, for which we have given dldooi, with Dindorf, Poppo, and others, on the authority of the best MSS. avayvovc avrfjv. " Having read it." — Hepcrtiv rove apicrovc, k. t. %. " The seven noblest of the Persians that were (accustomed to be) around him," i. e., the seven noblest Persians among his intimate followers. The number seven was held sacred by the ancient Per- sians, as well as other nations. Thus, Ormuzd was believed to rule the heavens by means of seven chief ministers or amschas- pands, and, in imitation of this, the empire of Persia was divided into seven great satrapies, and by means of his seven great officers, unto whom these governments were entrusted, the king ruled on earth like Ormuzd in the skies. In imitation, therefore, of this, Cy- rus, who assumed to be monarch, called around him a council of seven. (Compare Von Hammer, Fundgr. des Orients, i , p. 3. — B'dhr, Symbolik des Mosaischen Cultus, i., p. 193.) — -SeodaL to, onXa. Com- pare note on edero to, bnla, chapter v., § 14. $5. K?Japxov 6e nal elaa napeKuAsae. " Clearchus, however, he also called within" — be ye /cat avru, k. t. X. " Who, indeed, appeared, both to himself and to the rest, to be the most highly honored (by Cyrus) of the Greeks," i. e., who was, as Clearchus himself believed, and as every one else could easily perceive, held in much higher estima- tion by Cyrus than any other of his countrymen. We have given avTco in the text in place of avrC), and have thus been enabled to as- sign to TrpoTLfindijvcu its natural signification. Almost every editor, NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 295 however, reads airy, which must then be referred to Cyrus, and tolc dXTioig will then mean the rest of his Persian followers ; while irpQTLfi7]ti?ivai must be taken in the sense of " dignitate antecellere," as Sturz, Poppo, and others render it. But how the verb can have this meaning is difficult to perceive. — rqv Kpiciv rov 'Opovrov, 6c kyevero. " TJie trial of Or antes, how it was," i. e., how the trial of Orontes was. The natural construction would be, uc 7] tiptoes roO 'Opovrov kyivero. The Greeks, however, w T ere fond of the arrange- ment given in the text, by which the subject of the following verb is made to precede as an object in the accusative. $6. 7rap€Ku?i€(7a vatic. " I called you unto me." Observe here the force of rrapd in composition. — kcll irpbc dew, k. t. X. "In the eyes of both gods and men" — nepl 'Opovrov rovrovl. "In the case of this Orontes here." Demonstrative words assume among the Attics the demonstrative i, upon all their forms, in order to strengthen their demonstrative power. This, however, is only done in the language and tone of social intercourse. (Buttmann, § 80, 2.)—vtt^koov elval [lot. " To be subject unto me." He was placed under the orders of Cyrus, in his government of the western provinces already men- tioned, and was made amenable to him as his political superior. — raxOeig. "Having been ordered." Larcher suggests KeXevoOeic here in the place of raxdelg, but it is deservedly rejected by Zeune as a mere gloss. — knot-noa gjctc. "Brought matters to such a pass, that." Kruger thinks that the construction here partakes of the character of an anacoluthon, and is purposely intended to show the excited feelings of Cyrus. Not so by any means. We have a construction very similar to it in § 2, namely, Troc^aeiev, ugre prjuore dvvaadai, k. t. /I., where no excitement whatever is to be in any way supposed. Indeed, throughout the whole trial, as here detailed by Clearchus, the language of Cyrus would appear to indicate great calmness and self-possession. — de^cav. To give the right hand was esteemed, by the Persians in particular, one of the most inviolable of pledges. Hence Diodorus Siculus remarks (xvi., 43), rqv 6e Se^cav toutce Qer- raXlcjvi ■ eon 6e r\ klgtlc avrn f3e6acordTn napa role Hipoatc. $?. tarty 6 tl ae rjdiKnoa ; " Did lever wrong you in any thing 11 " Lit- erally, "is there any thing in which I ever wronged you]" In strictness, however, the expression kenv b tl is to be regarded as forming but one word, and its idiomatic nature is shown very clear- 296 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. Iy by such forms as lariv olmvec, eartv ovcnvac T &c. As regards the government here of the double accusative, observe, that, accord- ing to the analogy of ttolelv nva nana, the verbs axpelelv, p"kdnretv 7 aftiKElv, and others in which the idea of doing is implied,, take, be- sides the accusative of the person, another accusative neuter of an adjective or adjective pronoun. {Matthias, § 415, Obs. 3.) — anenpi- varo ort, ov. "He answered, c No. y " The particle on is frequently employed even when the words of another are introduced, in which cases it answers merely to our marks of quotation,, and is not to be translated. (Kuhner, § 802, Obs. 5.) Observe that ov has here the accent, not merely because it is the last word in the clause, but also on account of its being emphatic in meaning. ovkovv vGTepov. Belonging, in construction, to fiaxux; ettocelc. "Did you not then afterward, though in no respect wronged by me, as you yourself confess, having revolted to the Mysians, keep injuring my territory," &c. Observe that the clause uc avrdc ov dfiokoyelc refers to the confession which Orontes has just made, and belongs, there- fore, to ovoev utc' E/Liov udcHoufjEvog. — £(jyn- " Confessed it." Equiva- lent to Wjiio^ojet. — 6tt6t* av byvwc rrfv oeavrov duvapw. " When again you became aware of your (real) ability" i. e., to cope with me. — M rbv rye 'ApTE/uidoc po/uov. The reference appears to be to the altar in the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, which is said to have been an asylum for fugitives. (Strab., xiv., p. 176.— Cic, in Verr., L, 2, 33.) — TTtcrm. "Pledges of friendship." $8. tl ovv. "In what, then." — vvv to rpirov EncSovhsvuv, k. t. 2,. " Have you now, for the third time, been openly plotting against me." Observe that 283.) — tovc ede/.ovTag (ptXovg tovtovc, k. r. X. " To do good unto these our willing friends." The common text has kd£?.ovTac, w T hich is the reading of most MSS. But the participle will not answer here, and we have, therefore, adopted, with Din- dorf, Poppo, and others, the conjecture of Muretus, namely, kdehov- tuc, in which observe the difference of accentuation. The form hde/.ovTuc is from kdeAovT7Jc, ov, used adjectively. § 10. tyn. Referring to Clearchus, as communicating this information to the Greeks. — irpogdeodai. "Assented to." Literally, "added themselves unto." — e?*a6ov ttjc favng tov 'Opovrnv. " Took Orontes by the girdle." Observe that the accusative 'Opovrvv implies that he was wholly in their power, whereas the genitive favrjc has ref- erence merely to the part of his person which they actually took hold of. Consult note on Xadovrag tov <3ap6apLKov arparov, i., 5, 7. — €7tc dav&Tu. "For death," i. e., to show that he was condemned to death. — nal ol ovyyevelc. "Even his relations." — olg TTpoceT&xOn- " They to whom the order had been given," i. e., they to whom the execution had been intrusted. — Trpogstcvvow. " Were accustomed to render him obeisance." The allusion here is to the Oriental custom of prostrating one's self before kings and superiors generally. — nai N2 298 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. totc. " Even then.' 91 — 5ti ettl davarov ayoiro. " That he was getting led unto death" Some read here km davci™, but this suits better above. Ml- rdv Kvpov (7K7j7rTovxcjv. " Of the wand-hearers of Cyrus" The office of GKnnTovxog was a high one at the Persian court, somewhat like that of the English gold or silver stick, black rod, &c, and was always held by an eunuch. Cyrus had (tkvtttovxol about his person, as a claimant of the throne. — ovdslc elduc ZTieyev. "Did anyone, who knew, tell." Herodotus states (vii., 114) that it was a Persian custom to bury culprits alive, and hence it has been conjectured that Orontes was buried alive in the tent of Artapatas. — ehaCov 6e aKkoi uXKuc. "But some conjectured in one way, others in another." CHAPTER VII. ft. "BaSvTicdvlac. Babylonia was a large province of Asia Minor, of which Babylon was the capital. It was bounded on the north by Mesopotamia and Assyria ; on the west by Arabia Deserta ; on the south by the Sinus Persicus, and on the east by the Tigris. It forms a dry steppe or table-land, but enjoys a delightful climate. — h 6e t& rpiTG) craft/Liu. "And at the third station," i. e., at the end of the third day's march. — nepl uzoac vvKrac. " About midnight." The temporal meaning of 7repl is post-Homeric. It denotes an in- definite period, like ufubc. — tig ttjv hmovoav eo>. " On the following morning." Literally, "toward the following morning.'' (Kuhner, § 625.) — /LtaxovfAevov. " To give battle." Observe, again, the employ- ment of the future participle to denote a purpose or intent. — rov de^tov KEpoc. "The right wing (of the Greeks)." — rod evuvvfiov. The Greeks are again meant. — rove eavrov. "His own men" i. e , the barbarian forces. $2. afia 77) kncovffv rtfiipq. " Just at the dawn of the following day." According to Thomas Magister, it is more Attic to employ emovoy alone, and understand rj/nepa. Xenophon, however, often disregards such niceties. — arr^yyeXXov Kvpy, k. t. A. " Brought intelligence to Cyrus respecting the army of the king." Observe the force of the imperfect here ; the deserters brought intelligence one after the other, as they successively came in. — ovveSovXeveTo re, nfic, k. t. A. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 299 " Both consulted with them in what way he should make the battle" i. e., how he should arrange the fight. — napyvet -d-appvvcjv rotdde. " Ad- dressed them, animating them by words such as these." $3. axopuv. " Because in want of." — ak7ia vofil&v, k. t. a. " But thinking you to be better and braver than many barbarians." There is no need of our making any very subtle distinction in meaning here between duetvovac and tcpeirrovc. These two comparatives, so nearly resembling one another in signification, are merely intended, after all, by the writer, to subserve the purposes of emphasis, and may be taken together and freely rendered by our phrase " far better." Compare /.gjov Kal auecvov, vi., 2, 15, &c. — 7cpoci?.a6ov. "Have I taken you in addition (to my other forces)." Observe the force of Trpoc in composition. — ottuc ovv toecde. " (See), then, that ye be." Observe that orrwf frequently stands with the future indicative, as in the present instance, or with the subjunctive, to express a warn- ing (as here) or desire, opa or Spare (the latter in the present case) being readily supplied by the mind. The literal meaning here will be, "(See), then, in what way ye shall be." (Kuhner, § 812, 2.) f)c KEKrnade. " Which you possess." Observe that fjc is by attrac- tion for tjv. The verb urdouac means in the present, M I acquire for myself;" but in the perfect, KEKrrjaai, "I have acquired, and con- tinue to hold the acquisition," i. e., "I possess." — vatic eyd evdaifio- vi&. "I esteem you fortunate," i. e., I congratulate you. — iv yap tare, ore, k. t. a. " For know well, that I would, without a moment's hesitation, choose for myself that freedom in exchange for all the things that I possess, and many times as many more," i. e., that I would prefer your freedom to all the things, &c. Observe not only the force of the middle in e?>oifinv, " to choose for one's self," but also that of the aorist in denoting an instantaneous action. — rijv eAevdeplav. Among the Persians, in the true spirit of despotism, all, not even excepting the princes of the blood-royal and the satraps, were regarded as the slaves of the reigning monarch. Hence Cyrus himself, though the brother of the king, is elsewhere (i., 9, 29) called Sovaoc. — avri &v Ixu navruv. Attraction, for avri iravruv rfiv a ££«. 07rcjf tie Kal eidrjre. " In order, however, that you may even know." — dduc. " Who am acquainted with it." Literally, " knowing."— to fiev yap TzAfjQog ttoav. " The number, namely, is large." Supply earl. Observe here the employment of yap as an explanatory particle, 300 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. serving to introduce the more full detail of what has just been al- luded to in general terms. It is equivalent in such cases to the Latin scilicet or nempe. (Hartung, i., p. 469.) — t-xiaoiv. " They come on." — ravra. Referring to the sight of their overwhelming num- bers, and their loud cry as they advance to the fight.— ru u/J,a aai atGxvveodai, k. t. A. "hi other respects methinks I am even ashamed (when I think) what kind of persons for our purposes you will discover the men that are in this land to be." Observe that rjplv here (literally, " for us") is an instance of the less direct dative of advantage, and to be construed with olovg. Some connect it in construction with Xupg>, but its position in the sentence forbids this. Compare Butt- mann, § 133, note 2. — As regards olovg here, it may be remarked, that grammarians generally explain its meaning by making it equivalent to vrc roiovTovq. It is far more natural, however, to supply in mind Xoyi&fievoc, or something equivalent, before the clause con- taining olovg, the idea of reflecting or calling to mind being imme- diately suggested by the context. Compare Krug., ad loc. avdp&v. " True men" i. e., men of true and manly spirit. Ob- serve that uvdp&v here stands opposed, in fact, to avdpunovc, which precedes. The Persians are termed uvdpconot, a mere number, con- spicuous for nothing that makes the true man ; whereas the Greeks are designated by the complimentary epithet of uvdpeg. — nai evroTi/icov jfvo/uevcjv. " And having conducted yourselves with spirit" Liter- ally, " having been spirited," i. e., in the approaching conflict. The meaning of the whole clause is this : " If you, however, who are men of true courage, shall have displayed that same courage in the approaching fight." Weiske is wrong, therefore, in objecting to ovr- tuv, as not harmonizing with yevopevuv, and his proposed emenda- tion of ovTug is not needed in the least. — role oucoi &aut6v. " En- vied by those at home" i. e., made enviable unto them on account of what he shall have received from the generosity of the prince.— iXioOai. " To prefer without any hesitation." $5. (j>vyag Idfitoc. " A Samian exile " Samos was an island of the iEgean, lying off the lower part of the coast of Ionia. Schneider thinks that the individual here mentioned was the same with the Tav'Aelrnc of whom Thucydides speaks (viii., 85) as having been at one time in the service of Tissaphernes. But the person to whom Thucydides refers was a Carian (Ktipa diyluo-oov), as that writer him- self informs us. — nal fxijv, d Kvpe, k. t. 2,. " And yet, to be candid, Cyrus, some say" &c. Observe the employment of ual fifjv, in N0TE3 TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 301 frankly expressing an objection to something that has gone before. Literally, " and in very truth." — did to kv tolovtg) elvat, k. t. \. " On account of your being in such a situation of approaching danger." Literally, "in such a part of the danger that approaches." When a substantive is joined with an adjective or pronoun, where both should be in the same case, the Greeks often consider the substan- tive as the whole, and the adjective as a part of it, and put the for- mer in the genitive. (MattMce, $ 320, 3.)— ov ueuvfjadai gc. " That you do not remember it." In place of the future infinitive we have here the perfect with a present meaning, which serves to render the narrative more animated, and to bring the future at once before the view.— ovd' el ueuvoto re. " Not even if you should both remember." Observe that the perfect Qieuvnuat) of the deponent uiuvfjonouai has always in Attic a present signification, like the Latin memini, and that uiuvoLo is the 2 sing, perf: opt. Another form, as given in some editions, is ueuvuo, which is also Attic ; but all the MSS. here give fieuvoio. $6. uKfc Ian uev tjiilv, k. t. /,. " But, my friends, th-ere is for us the empire that was my fathers" i. e., I have awaiting me the vast em- pire of my father, with which, if victorious, to falsify these predic- tions. — u£XP L °v- " Unto where." For uexP 1 kneivov rov to~ov ov. (Matthice, § 480.) We have written ukxpt here with the best editors. The rule that uexpi must become uexpic before a vowel, only applies to poets. In Attic prose, \iexP 1 before a vowel is so frequent, that the Atticists thought uexptc not Attic. {Thorn. Mag., 135. Com- pare Lobeck, ad Phryn , 14, seq.) — did Kaiua. The ancients believed the torrid zone to be uninhabitable on account of the heat. — ra 6' kv fiiaa) Toi'Tov, k. t. a. m Now all the parts between these (extremes) the friends of my brother are governors over." More literally, "govern as satraps." ijv 6' ijueZc vLKTjGuutv. Cyrus here speaks merely of himself, and so in rjudc immediately after, the plural being employed for the sin- gular as indicative of the rank of the speaker. — quae del rove queri- povc ql/.ovc, k. r. /.. "It behooves us to make our own friends masters of these." The old editions prior to that of Zeune have vudc instead of i/udc, making the meaning of the clause to be, " It behooves (us) to make you, our friends, masters," &c. This, however, is inferior in neatness and precision. — Uavovc. "Enough (friends)." Supply 302 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. tyilovc. — vufiv o*e tuv 'ETilirjvuv, k. t. ?,. " Moreover, unto each of you Greeks I will also give a golden crown." The presence of nai marks this, of course, as an additional reward. The generals and other officers were to have their crowns in addition to the more solid rec- ompense of governments, commands, &c. ; and the Grecian private soldiers were to receive theirs in addition to the donative already promised them on their arrival at Babylon. Gold crowns were often given among the Greeks, also, as rewards of civil and military merit. $8. eicyeoav 61 nap' avrbv, k. r. 1. The ordinary text has after avrbv the words ol re arpaTvyoi, which throw the whole sentence into confusion, since the generals were mentioned in $ 2 as already present, having been summoned, along with the captains, to attend the council of war. There can be no doubt that the words in ques- tion are the clumsy interpolation of some copyist, and we have therefore removed them from the text. — tuv uXXuv 'EMtJvwv tlvec. These were officers under the rank of \oxayoi, and private soldiers. — atjiovvrec eldivac. "Requesting to know." — e^nnr'kac aizuvruv ttjv yv&finv. " Satisfying the minds of all." — an en ( fxire. Observe the force of the imperfect. He kept sending them away one after an- other, after he had satisfied the expectations of each. 4.9. napEKehevovTo clvtcj. "Exhorted him." Observe, again, the con- tinued action indicated by the imperfect. They kept exhorting him one after the other as often as they conversed with him. The same remark will apply to die Aeyovro. — jirj fidxeadat. " Not to fight him- self" i. e., not to take any personal part in the fight. Had this ad- vice been followed, Cyrus would have been king. — akV omcdev iavruv raTTEodai. " But to station himself behind them" i. e., behind their line. Plutarch attributes this advice to Clearchus, and makes Cyrus to have replied, "What advice is this, Clearchus] Would you have me, at the very time when I am aiming at a crown, show myself unworthy ofonel" (Vit. Artax. r 8.) — udi ttuc rjpeTo Kvpov. "Interrogated Cyrus somehow thus" i. e., put somewhat such a ques- tion as this unto Cyrus, or, a question in nearly the following terms. — olec yap ; "Do you think, thenl" (Compare Hoogeveen, ed. Seager, p 29, seq.)—vrj Al\ " Yes, indeed." Literally, "Yes, by Jupiter !" Observe that v-q is a particle of strong affirmation, followed by an accusative of the deity invoked. — elnep ye kapeiov, k. t. 1. Cyrus means, if his brother is of the true blood-royal, and of the same stock with himself. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 303 § 10. h 77/ kZoTihiota. " As they stood under arms." Literally, " in the being under arms." Compare the explanation of Poppo : " quum exercitus armatus castris eductus esset." Observe, moreover, that l^oTT/umc is " a getting under arms," but i^oTz/uala, " a being under arms." — aojrit fivpca nal rerpaKoala. " Ten thousand four hundred heavy-armed men." We have here what grammarians term the ab- stract for the concrete, namely, ikjttic for uGTridrjdopoi, i. e., d~?2~ai. The student will also note the employment of the singular, where the plural would naturally have been expected. The singular in Greek is often joined in this way with a cardinal number, if the lat- ter exceed a hundred. (Compare Buttmann, f 70, 4.) So, in En- glish, we say, " a thousand horse," " a thousand foot" &c. (Com- pare Blomfielcl, ad JEsch., Pers., 320, in Gloss.) A difficulty, how- ever, exists with regard to the number itself. In a previous part of his narrative (i., 2, 9), the heavy-armed men were given by Xen- ophon as amounting to eleven thousand. Subsequently to thi-s (i., 4, 3), Cheirisophus brought seven hundred heavy-armed men, while four hundred of the same species of troops came over from Abro- comas. This makes in all a deficiency of seventeen hundred men. Zeune thinks that possibly the words kol xtlia may have dropped from the text after pvpia. This, however, would still leave seven hundred men to be accounted for. The other suggestion of Zeune is more probable, namely, that Xenophon does not enumerate here the heavy-armed men who guarded the baggage, for the words tv Tij h^oirXiaia would seem to refer merely to those who stood in arms ready for engaging. Add to this, that one hundred men were cut off by the Cilicians (i , 2, 25), that some must also have lost their lives in the plundering of Lycaonia and Tarsus, that some must have departed with Xenias and Pasion (i., 4, 7), and, finally, some may have left the heavy-armed corps and been enrolled among the light-armed troops, for the number of these last we find to be increased by five hundred men. These circumstances com- bined may, perhaps, have occasioned the discrepancy between the former number and the present one. (Compare Halbkart, p. 39, note, where the whole subject is fully discussed.) — keAruirtal 6s dicx&ioL kol nevTaKovLoc. The increase of number in the case of the targeteers has been attempted to be accounted for at the close of the previous note. — Kal apuara dpe-xavntiopa, k. t. %. "And scythe- bearing chariots about twenty in all." Observe here the force of the article appended to the cardinal number, and giving, as it were, the notion of the whole. (Kuhner, <5» 455, 1.) 304 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. $11. enarbv nal eluocu jLtvptadec. Ctesias, as quoted by Plutarch (Vit. Artax., 13), makes the king to have led into the field only reooapd- Kovra fivptddac, or four hundred thousand men ; and Ephorus, whom Diodorus Siculus cites (xiv., 22), says that the force was not less than this. Dinon, however, as Plutarch remarks, makes the num- ber to have been much larger, and probably his account agreed with that of Xenophon. — aKkoi 6e yaav. " There were besides." Compare note on ovde d7Jko ovdev divdpov (i., 5, 5). — npb avrov j3a~ cihtug. " Before the king himself." Weiske thinks that w r e ought to read here npb avrov rov (3aat?i£G)g, but this is unnecessary ; for, though, when a noun follows avrog, the article ought, as a general rule, to be added, yet its presence may be dispensed with before proper names, and those words which, like fiaotlevc, are often used on other occasions without an article. (Poppo, Ind. ad Xen., Anab., s. v. avroc.) $ 12. tjgciv upxovTeg ko.1 arparyyol, k. t. X. " There were four command- ers, and generals, and leaders" Weiske thinks that the words nal crparnyol nal yye/uovec are a mere interpolation on the part of some copyist, and several editors agree with him. It is more than prob- able, however, that the text is correct, and that Xenophon merely intends, by this accumulation of terms, to designate more fully the ample nature of the command held by each of the four officers whom he mentions. If we suppose dpxovrec to be in some respect equivalent to oaTpdnat, this will serve to explain the presence of cTparrjyol, since the office of satrap was, strictly speaking, a civil one, and, when military powers were added, the title was aarpdnrjc nal GTparnyoc, while, as regards fjyejuovec, it may be remarked, that we find 7iy€jUG)v and orpaTTjyoc united also in another part of Xeno- phon's writings. Cyrop., vi., 2, 9. — varepTjae rfjc fidxyc, k. t. \. " Came five days after the battle." Besides the army of three hund- red thousand commanded by Abrocomas, which w r as absent from the fight, there w r as also a large force from Susa and Ecbatana, under an illegitimate brother of Artaxerxes, with which the Greeks sub- sequently met. (ii., 4, 25.) With regard to Abrocomas, it will be remembered that he had been sent down to the coast to check the progress of Cyrus, and so allow the king more time for receiving the re-enforcements which he still expected from the remoter prov- inces of the empire. But though he had retreated before the invad- er, and had recrossed the Euphrates at Thapsacus, it seems that be had not yet rejoined the king. As to this fact, Xenophon can NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 305 scarcely have been mistaken, though he has left it wholly unex- plained. Lion undertakes to clear up the difficulty by supposing that Abrocomas took a circuitous route, while Cyrus marched di- rectly through the desert country. Kruger, however, does not hes- itate to charge Abrocomas with treachery. {De Authent., p. iv.,*n. 13.) $ 13. fjyyeHov irpbc Kvpov. Hutchinson denies that dyyiX?iCj can be construed here with Trpoc Kvpov, since it prefers the dative of the person, and he therefore joins the words in question with ol avrofio- TiTJcavrec. Poppo and Schneider, however, in their respective In- dexes to the Anabasis, recognize the construction dyyiAAetv npoc Tiva, without expressing any doubts as to its correctness, and, Re- sides this, we have dyyiAAo joined to de with the accusative in Plutarch, dyyi?J.ELv etc ttjv 7t6?uv ttjv vUnv (vol. vii., p. 219, Reiske), so that there seems no good reason why irpoe with the accusative may not be similarly employed. — ol avTOfio/^aavreg ek ribv tto/.cjuicjv. " Those who deserted from the enemy" The more usual construc- tion is avrofzoAelv napa tlvoc ; here, however, the employment of e/c gives more precision to the clause, and is meant to indicate those who had come out from the midst of the enemy's encamp- ment. So Kruger explains ek t£>v Ttolefiiuv by " aus dem feindlich- en Lager." — ol varepov EArj^Orjaav rcbv 7ro?.efiio)v. Here ruv Tco?.e/z- iov is to be construed with ol. — ravrd ip/yeXkov. " Gave the same account." $ 14. kvTEvdev. From the field of review, which, according to Xeno- phon's account, was about thirty-six geographical miles beyond the Pylae Babylonia?, and, from the other data, thirty-two miles south of the wall of Media, thirty-six miles north of Cunaxa, and seven- ty-two miles north of Babylon. (Ainsicorth, p. 87.) — avvreray/ievG) T

. Supply tu KaipC). — e66a. "Kept calling aloud." — Kara uicov. "Against the centre." — on eneZ /3aGL?.evc tin. "Because the king was there," i. e., was there as he said. The optative, therefore, here is analogous to the Latin subjunctive. "Because the king would be there" would be expressed by dv eln. — ituvff ifcuv KEKoiriTai. "Every thing has been done by us," i. e., our work is done. § 13. to fiiaov crloc. " The centre body," i. e., the crowd of troops in the centre. — nal aKovov Kvpov, k. t. 1. "And hearing from Cyrus of the king's being beyond the Grecian left," i. e., that the centre, where the king was posted, with his body-guard of 6000 horse, was beyond the Grecian left. — tocovtov nepLfjv. " Was so far superior." 316 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHATTER VIH. — Ixuv. " Though occupying''' — rod Kvpov evovvuov. The king's centre was not only beyond the left of the Grecian army, but even beyond the left of Cyrus's own force. — akV bfiDc 6 KXeapxoc, k.t.T^, "But Clearchus, nevertheless, was not willing to draw off" &c. In strictness, the words dfccjg ovk rjOeTiev anocnraGat would be sufficient here. The particle a/Ma, however, is added, because the continui- ty of the sentence has been broken by the parenthesis, and for the same reason 6 Kheapxog is also introduced a second time. — utj kv- Kludein eKarepcjdev. If he drew off his right from the river, and ad- vanced against the king's centre, he would have to advance in an oblique direction, and, consequently, expose both his flanks. ore avrti ueTioi, k. t. A. " That he would take care that all shall go welly Literally, "that it would be a care unto him, that it shall have itself well." Clearchus, it will be perceived from this, treat- ed the orders of Cyrus, on the present occasion, as a suggestion, which he might adopt or reject at his discretion. Xenophon, while he does full justice to the motives of the Grecian commander, seems to intimate, though with great reserve, that, in his own opinion, he would have acted more wisely if he had obeyed Cyrus. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 305.) Modern military critics, however, are more direct in their censure. According to Rennell, Cyrus fell a martyr to Clearchus's punctilios of European discipline, and want of knowledge of Oriental warfare. Had he combated with a superior force of his own countrymen, he would have acted wisely in keep- ing his flank covered ; but the sequel proves that the Great King would not venture to engage with the Greeks alone, even after the native army of Cyrus had left the field. We may infer, therefore, that, had Clearchus followed the advice of Cyrus at the beginning of the action, and brought his forces against the king's centre, the event would have been totally different. No one can doubt but that victory would have attended the steps of the Greeks ; and a victory in the centre would either have placed the king in the pow- er of Cyrus, or have driven him from the field. (Rennell, Illustra- tions, i, k. t. X. Compare note on e^yyecle role ty'ikoic tt]v npiacv, k. t. h., chap, vi., § 5. §22. Kal izavTEC Si. " And, in fact, all." — fieoov exovtec T ° clvtCjv rjyovvro. " Occupying the centre of their own forces, were accustomed (in this way) to lead them into action." Observe the force of the imperfect. Dindorf and Poppo read qyovvrcu, as given by one of the MSS. All the others, however, have riyovvro.- — vofii&vree ovrco, k. t. \. " Thinking that thus they are both in the safest situation." Supply tottg). — TjfjLioeL av XP° V 9> K ' T ' ^" " That their army would learn it in half the time," i. e., in half the time that any other arrangement would require. §23. Kal (3acL?ievc Srj tote. " And the king, accordingly, at that time." — Itxuv. " Though occupying." — avrcb EftdxETO ek tov clvtlov. " Fought with him from the opposite side," i. e., joined battle with him, &c. — This, of course, was natural enough, since the king's centre was beyond the left wing of Cyrus, and there were, in fact, therefore, no troops stationed over against him on the opposite side. — ovds Tolg avrov, k. t. X. The reference is to the six thousand horse form- ing his body-guard. Observe that avrov is here separated from its governing adverb E/nxpoadEv ; a construction of which we elsewhere find occasional instances. Thus, Isocrates (42, 74), opti rdc 7rpd^scg rag st-G) TiEyouEvac r&v vtzoOeceuv ovk E7raivov[j.Evac. — ETrEKafnrrsv 6g etc kvkXuglv. "He began, thereupon, to wheel around, as if for the purpose of encompassing (his opponents)," i. e., as if to take the troops of Cyrus in the rear, and in this way surrround them. This wheeling was to the left, and was made by the king's right wing, as will appear from the plan of the battle which we have given. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 321 $ 24. fir] oKiadev yevouevog, k. t. %. " Lest, having got in the rear, he may cut to pieces the Grecian army" i. e., lest, having surrounded the bar- barian army of Cyrus, and thus completely severed all communica- tion between them and the Greeks, he may then attack the latter and cut them to pieces, when returning from the pursuit. — Kara/cofn Since delaac precedes, we would here naturally expect the optative KaraKoipate ; but the subjunctive is often used, although the preced- ing verb, as in the present instance, refers to time past, when the depending verb denotes an action which is continued to the present time. (Matthia, § 518, 1.) — nai kfiSa/Mv ovv Totg etjaKocrioic. "And having charged with the six hundred (horse)," i. e., with his own im- mediate body-guard. Compare § 6. — tovc etjatacxiltovc. Compare chap, vii., §11. $ 25. ij rpoTTTJ. " The route." — ScaarTeipovTai ical, k. t. ?». " The six hun- dred, also, of Cyrus are scattered, having rushed on to the pursuit." The six thousand were scattered in flight, and the six hundred were equally scattered in pursuing them. — nvUpu ttuvv oXiyot. " Only a very few." — (jxedbv ol dfiorpdne^oi Ka/.ovfievot. "Mostly those who were called his table-companions." The reference is to those who were accustomed to eat at the same table with the prince, or, in other words, certain of the chief courtiers and intimate friends of Cyrus. Compare chap, ix., § 31. $ 26. Kal to afi' ekflvov (jtTQoc. "And the troop around him." These appear to have been the more immediate guards of his person, to- gether with, probably, his own b/LLOTpdrre^ot. — ovk r/veaxero. "He did not contain himself" i. e., he lost all self-command. Observe the force of the middle. — lero. "He rushed" Literally, " he sent himself." Compare note on levro, chap, v., § 8. The common text has lero. — iraiet, Kara to orepvov. According to the account of Ctesias, as quoted by Plutarch, the king first threw his javelin at Cyrus, but missed him. Cyrus then, in his turn, pierced the king's cuirass with his javelin, and, going two ringers' deep into his breast, brought him from his horse. Of the last-mentioned circumstance Xenophon, however, says nothing. — YLrnciac. Ctesias was a native of Cnidus, in Caria, and lived a number of years in Persia, at the court of Artaxerxes Mnemon, as private physician to the king. Among other works, he wrote one on the history of Persia, entitled UepoLKdy with the view of giving his countrymen a more accurate 02 322 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. ;, knowledge of that empire than they possessed. He has been charged by some with willfully falsifying history, but there appears to be no positive evidence for so serious an accusation. $27. naiovTa. " While striking (the king)." — uKovrifci tic 7ra/trv tjTilkiotcjv. " The most modest of his equals in age." — role re npEaBvTEpoic, k. t. X. "And to obey Ms elders more, even than those who were inferior to himself in rank." — eirsira de fihi-x- ndrarog. Supply hdoKEt elvast.. — Kal role CTnrotc dptara xpyodai. "And to manage his steeds the best" i. e. r the most skillfully. Ob- serve that aptara, the accusative plural neuter, is here taken ad- verbially. — Eupwov & avTov r k. t. "k. " Men judged him also to be" &c. With ekqivov supply av&pon,ou — uekerripoTarov. " Most inde- fatigable in practicing." Literally, " a most diligent practicer." $6. etteI Se rip rfkinia inpsne. " But when it became his age" i. e. ? when it suited his years. — Kal apKrov ttote, k. t. 7i. " And on one occasion he shrunk not from a she-bear rushing upon him." Literally, "he trembled not at a she-bear," &c. — Kal to, fisv Eira&Ev, k. t.1. "And he suffered some hurts, the scars of which he even had visible (on his person)." Concinnity would require in the subsequent clause, in opposition to ra pEv Ina&Ev, some such expression as ra Se ettoi7](jev, but the construction is changed for the sake of the sense, and teXoc 6s KarsKave is substituted. Zeune and others err in making r« here equivalent to ravra, or roiavra. — KUTEKavE. This is the reading of Suidas, and is adopted by Schneider, Dindorf, and others. The MSS. give the poetic aorist tcari/cravs, which is received into the common text, and followed by Bornemann. — Kal rov nptirov /llevtol /3o7]6rj(javTa, k. t. A. "And he made the one, indeed, who first lent aid" &c. jf-X ekel Se KaTE7rifi6ovtiv edacvero. "Was manifest not envying" i. e., manifestly did not envy. Observe that, in Herodotus and the Attic writers, (palvouai with the infinitive denotes what appears or is likely, but with the participle what is apparent or manifest. Thus, (patverat elvai, " he appears to be ;" but fyalverai uv, " he manifestly is." (Kuhner, § 684, Obs. 2, c.) — rtiv anoKpvTTTOfLEvov. " Of those who concealed (them from him)." $ 20. i\ovc ye prjv, k. t. A. " The friends, in truth, as many as he from time to time made for himself." Consult note on e'ic ye [irjv dinat- ocvvnv, $ 16, and observe, moreover, the use of the optative in the protasis (instead of the indicative of past time), to denote what took place from time to time, or customarily. — Uavoijc Gvvepyovc on rvy- Xavoi, k. r. X. " Fit co-operators in whatsoever he happened to be de- sirous of executing." Literally, "fit fellow- workers (of that) which he happened," &c. Hence, after cvvepyovc supply tovtov.^kp&tlg- toc 6rj d-epanevecv. " Most skillful, certainly, in cherishing." Ob- serve the force of 6-fj after an adjective, as already remarked. Ob- serve, also, that depaireveiv governs, in fact, togovc understood at the commencement of the clause, as if the arrangement had been ouoXoyelrai .... upaTLGTog 6tj yeveodai depaTreveLv togovc ogovc TTOITIGCLITQ tylTiOVC. §21. koX yap avrb tovto, k. t. 7i. " And (no wonder), since for the very same reason, on account of which he himself thought that he stood in need of friends, (namely), that he might have fellow-laborers, he en- deavored, also, himself to be the ablest assistant to his friends in that of whatsoever he perceived each one desirous." Observe that avro 330 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. tovto is in the accusative, depending on did understood, and com- pare Elmsley, ad Soph., (Ed. R., 1005. 22. etc ye &v dvf)p. " Of any one man, at least." Literally, " at least, being one man." — Sid iroT^kd. " On many accounts." Supply alrca. —TrdvTcov drj fidTitara. "Of all men certainly the most." Observe, again, the force of drj after an adjective. — Trpbc rovg rponovc, k. t. X. "Looking to the disposition of each, and to that of which he saw each one most in need," i. e., keeping in view the particular disposition and wants of each. The employment of rpoTzovc here, where we might expect rponov, appears to be more of a poetic than a prose idiom. In other respects there seems to be no actual distinction between them. Compare Loheck, ad Phryn., p. 365. $23. Koofiov. "As an ornament." — tre/unoi. "Sent him from time to time."— if 6c eic no?iefxov, k. t. 7i. "Either as if for war, or as if for mere adornment." In the former case arms and armor are meant ; in the latter, articles of dress, ornaments, &c. — ovk av dvvcuro kog- {irjdrjvai. " Could not very well be adorned." In the oratio obliqua the optative after on is regularly put without dv, and, therefore, ac- cording to some commentators, it appears to be redundant here. (Poppo, ad loc.) It is more than probable, however, that it is here purposely employed, for the sake of covert pleasantry, and we have translated it accordingly. — /isycGTov Kocfiov avdpi. "A man 1 s great- est ornament." §24. koI to fiev rd fieydla, k. t. ?l. " And, indeed, his greatly surpassing his friends in conferring favors is nothing surprising." Observe that rd {isyala is here, from its position in the sentence, to be taken ad- verbially, and as equivalent to fieydAuc. — to de tt? eKi/ueAeta, k. t. a. "But his excelling his friends in kind attention, and in being eager to oblige, these things" &c. Observe that ravra here takes the place of rd nepielvai, tc. r. a., so that this last becomes a species of nom- inative absolute. With regard to ravra itself, it may be remarked, that we would naturally expect here the singular tovto, but the plural is preferred by the writer, on account of the double idea that precedes. §25. JtnefLTze. " Was accustomed to send" — /3ckovc. "Jars" The NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 331 j3lkoc was an earthen jar with handles, in common use among the Greeks. It was employed not only for holding wine, but also salt- ed meat and fish. The name is probably akin to the German Becker. — ottot? IdSoc. " Whenever he had received." — on ovttu 6rj, k. t. A. " That he had not, he could assure him, for a long time as yet met with" &c. Observe the peculiar force of &?, in adding increased explicitness to ov-tvo. — noXlov xp^ vov - Consult note on dena rj^ikpov, i., 7. 18. — rovrov. Alluding to the portion of wine that was sent. There is no need, therefore, of our reading rovrov with Wyttenbach. — col ETTtiitye. Observe the sudden and beautiful introduction of the second person, col, and the air of animation which it imparts. — rovrov kuTTielv gvv olc, k. r. "k. " To drink this up with those whom you love most" If the word to which the relative refers be a demonstrative pronoun, this pronoun is generally omitted, and the relative takes its case. The plain form of expression would be ovv rovrotc ovg fid?uara (pt?i£ig. (Matthice, § 473, 1.) § 26. apruv rjfiiaea. "Halves of loaves." Observe here the genitive accompanied by the adjective in the neuter plural. This occurs sometimes in poetry, but very rarely indeed in prose. It is more common in Latin verse, such as strata viarum, Virg. ; vilia rerum, Hor. ; and in post- Augustan prose. (Kiihner, § 442, Obs.)—k7rt?.eyeiv. " To say upon delivering them" Observe the force of fact in compo- sition. — rovrov ytvaaodai. " To taste of these." Verbs of tasting take, of course, the genitive of part. $ 27. kSvvaro. The indicative and optative are often intermixed in this way, the former mood bringing jthe action directly before the reader as actually occurring, and thereby producing an animated change in the narration. (Matthice, § 529, 5 ) — did ro noXXovc exetv, k. r. A. " On account of his having many persons under him." — Sid rrjv kmfiifeiav. " On account of the care (which he exercised)." — diaTTijiLiTuv. " Sending it about." — (be fir] neivuvrec, k. t. X. " That they may not, while in a starving state, carry friends of his" i e , that starving animals may not carry friends of his. Observe the change to the oratio recta, the subjunctive, and not the optative, being em- ployed. , $28. el tie 6rj izore iropevotro, k. t. A. "If, moreover, he were at any time going (any where), and very many were likely to see him." — euTrovdai- 332 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. oXoyelro. " He engaged in earnest conversation with them ." The ob- ject of this was, of coarse, to call public attention to those whom he thus singled out and deemed worthy of serious and earnest con- verse. — be ftrfkoin ovg tl/lloZ " That he might make (those) apparent whom he honors. 11 Observe the change from the oblique construc- tion (drjXolv) to the direct (rc/ud), and the air of animation which it imparts. — £f &v a/cova). " From what I am accustomed to hear. 11 Ob- serve here the peculiar force of ukovcj, as referring to what one is in the habit of hearing relative to some subject of general interest, and which is made a theme of frequent conversation. There is no need, therefore, of making anomo here, with Kriiger and others, equivalent to the perfect d/c^/coa. Observe, moreover, that eg uv is put here, by attraction, for ek rovrov a. Consult note on avv olg [iakiara §i\eZc, $ 26. $29. teal rode. Supply earl. — SovXov ovroc. " Though a subject. 11 Lit- erally, "being a slave," i. e., to his brother, the reigning monarch. All persons subject to the kings of Persia were called dovTiot, and considered as such. Cyrus himself, in his speech to the Greeks (chap, vii., $ 3), regards himself in this same light. — nlrjv 'Opovrag eTcexeipTjae. " Only Orontes attempted it. 11 — nai ovroc 6rj bv, k. t. 2,. "And yet this very same one soon found him whom he thought to be faithful to himself, more friendly to Cyrus, 11 &c. The pronoun ovrog (observe the force which dq imparts to it) refers to Orontes ; and bv veto, k. t. 1., to the person unto whom Orontes confided his letter to the king, but which this individual showed to Cyrus. Compare chap, vi., $ 3. — teal ovroc fihroi. "And these, indeed. 11 — vtt' avrov. Referring to the king. — napa, Kvpu ovtec dyadoi. " That if they were brave with Cyrus. 11 — atjiurepac. "More in accordance with their de- serts 11 Literally, " worthier." $30. jueya Se rEK[irjpiov, k. r. %. " What happened to him, also, in the end of his life, is a strong proof that, 11 &c. — Kpivetv. " To distinguish. 17 /3e6alovc. u Constant in their attachment. 11 $31. izavTEC ol nap' avrov, k. r. A. "All the friends and table-companions by his side, died fighting for Cyrus, 11 &c. Schneider conjectures here ol nepl avrov, which is very likely to be the true meaning, since otherwise Xenophon would have employed nap' avrcb. Bornemann, indeed, seeks to defend nap' avrov, by connecting it, in construe- NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 333 tion, with dnedavov, "fell by his side ;" but the position of nap' avrov in the sentence forbids this, and shows that the words in question are to be taken in immediate connection with ty'Ckoi and cvvrpdneCot. As regards the term crvvrpdire^oi itself, consult note on opoTpdneZot, chap, viii., § 25. CHAPTER X. ft hravda 6rj. " There, then" i. e., there, on the very spot where he had fallen. The narrative is now resumed from chapter viii., having been interrupted by the sketch of the character of Cyrus. — aKorsfivETacy k. r. X. According to the Persian custom of treating rebels, the head and right hand of Cyrus were cut off. Ctesias says that this was done in the present instance by Artaxerxes him- self; Plutarch, however, states that the head and hand were brought to the king, who thereupon held the former up by the hair, as a proof of his victory, to the surrounding crowd. (Compare Ctes., c. 58. — Plut., Vit. Artax., c. 13.) — 6ccjkg)v eigTrlirTei, k. r. A. " While pursuing, break into the camp of Cyrus." The more usual form of expression would have been diuKovrec eicntrtTovGi, and we must translate as if this were actually employed ; trie singular number, however, is here used as referring to the king, the princi- pal subject of the proposition. Kvpelov cTparoTcedov. Adjectives formed from proper names are often used instead of the genitive of such proper names. This, however, is of more frequent occurrence in the poets than in the prose writers. {Matthia, § 446, 10.) Observe, moreover, that the camp here spoken of was merely the spot where the baggage had been deposited. Compare § 17. — laravTai. "Make a stand." — evdev hpfinvro. " Whence they had started (in the morning.)" rd re uXka 7ro2,?.a Siap-d^ovcc. "Both plunder the other things (that were) many in number." Observe that noAlfr is here the predicate, and that the clause is equivalent, in effect, to rd dl\a a dtfipna^ov izoTCka rjv. — Kal ttjv Quicaida, n. r. %. "And in particular he takes the Phoccean female, the concubine of Cyrus." This female, a native of Phocaea, in Asia Minor, was first called Milto (MlXt6), a name derived from fil/.Toc, " vermilion," and given her on account of her brilliant complexion. Cyrus, however, changed it to As- 334 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. pasia, calling her after the celebrated mistress of Pericles, whom she resembled in beauty and in intellect. After the death of Cyrus she became, through necessity, the concubine of Artaxerxes. (Plut., Vit. Artax., c. 26, seq. — Mlian, V. H., xii., 1. — Athenaus, i., 13, p. 576.) 5 3. 7] de McXnaca, r) vecorepa tjv. "But the Milesian female, who was younger." The reference is to a second concubine, a native of Miletus, whose real name is not known. Some, without any au- thority whatever, call this one also by the name of Aspasia. We have adopted in the text the conjectural reading of Bornemann, namely, # veuripa r)v. The common text has i) veurepa merely, which Dindorf retains. Some MSS. give r)v veorepa, r), k. t. X. — kK(pevy€L yvfivij. "Escapes out of their hands, in her under- garment merely" i. e., having on merely the x iT &v, or tunic, without the 1/iuTLov, or mantle. — npoc ruv ^YXkrivuv, k. t. A. " Unto those of the Greeks who happened to be under arms among the baggage." The simplest mode of resolving this much-contested construction is to make the genitive 'Ellr/vcov depend apparently on the clause ol Stvxov, k. t. 1., but, in reality, on tovtovc understood. — avTiTaxdiv- rec. "Having drawn themselves up against them." The passive in a middle sense. — ol 6e teal avruv dneOavov. " Some, however, of their own number also fell." — nal alia, onoca, /c. r. %, "And other things also, as many as were within their lines, both effects and persons, all they saved." $4. duoxov aHfjluv. " Were distant from one another." Literally, "held themselves apart from one another." — uc Tpianovra arddta. This would be between three and four miles, the stadium being 606| English feet. — ol [jlev diUKOvrec, k. t. A. " The latter pursuing those over against them, as if they were conquering all, and the former plundering as if they were now all conquering." Observe that ol juev refers to the Greeks, and ol 6e to the king and his followers, the idea of ol avv avT& being naturally involved in that of (3acn?ievc . $5. enel Evr, k. t. A. " During this time the king, also, was evidently again marching upon them, from, as it appeared, behind." With tovtg) supply %p6v 9, and observe that 6c lSokel refers to oma- 6ev. Observe, moreover, the force of kal, implying that, while the Greeks were about to march against the king, the king, also, was, on his side, advancing against them. — arpadevrec. " Having faced about." The common text has ovoTpaQevTec, but avorpitjxo conveys merely the idea of forming into a solid or compact body (a state in which the Greeks already were), not of wheeling or facing about. — TiapecKeva&VTO, 6g Tavrn npoccovToc, k. t. A. M Prepared, thinking that he was advancing in this direction, even to receive him." We have adopted 6c Tavrn Tcpoctovroc, with Dindorf, instead of the more common reading 6c ravrn Trpociovrec. Schneider and others retain the latter, giving Trpociovrec a future meaning, and connecting it at once with det-dfievoi, " prepared to advance in this direction and receive him." This, however, Dindorf justly pronounces absurd. — 6c TTpoctovToc. Consult note on 6c kra6ov7ievovToc, chap, i., § 6. y 6e 7TapTj?Mev e^cj, k. t. A. " But by what way he had passed beyond their left wing, by this same way, also, he led (his forces) back." — Ifo rod evovi'fxov Keparoc. Compare chap, viii., § 23. — avro l uo?^aavTac. These had been compelled by the Greeks to throw away their arms, probably on account of their great numbers, and appear, after this, to have been sent to the cTpaToxedov, or camp. 4 7. 6 yap Ticca&epvnc, k. t. A. Tissaphernes alone, with his cavalry, of all the forces in the left wing of the royal army, had not been put to flight by the Greeks ; and he seems to have been stationed in this quarter purposely, as being that one of the king's officers w r ho was best acquainted with the Grecian mode of fighting. He had charg- ed their light-troops, which opened a passage for him, and, as he passed through, galled his flanks so severely, that he felt no dispo- sition to turn upon them, but continued his way by the river side until he reached the camp. — d^Tiaoe Tzapa rbv norafiov, k. t. A. 336 NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. " But charged along the river against the Grecian targeteers" Liter- ally, "drove through," i. e., through the intervening space. — nark- Kave. Compare i, 9, 6. — dtaardvrec. " Dividing " i. e., making a passage for him. Literally, " standing apart." — Inatov tcai tjkovtl^ov. avrovc. " Struck them with their swords and hurled their javelins at them." Observe that avrovc refers to the cavalry of Tissaphernes. —'Afi^inoXiTnc. "An Amphipolitan" i. e., a native of Amphipolis, a city of Thrace, afterward of Macedonia, near the mouth of the River Strymon. — ^p6vi[Loc. "A prudent commander." He displayed this quality on the present occasion, by yielding to those whom he could not effectually resist, and yet by yielding in such a way as to lose none of his own men, while many of the enemy were wounded. $8. wv. " And put the river in their rear." This would be effected by facing about, and then wheeling to the right. NOTES TO BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 337 $ 10. ev (1). "While." Supply xpwu. — kcli 6rj j36yo). " In the preceding narrative," i, e., in the previous book. afia 6e ry jjfiepa. "But at break of day." Literally, "but at the same time with the day." — ovre uXkov ne/Lnroi, k. t. 1. "Neither sent another to signify," &c. We have given Trefiiroi, with Dindorf and Poppo, as preferable to 7TEfnr£t,, which appears in some MSS. and editions. Compare note on napeir], i., 10, 16. — avaKtvaaa^votc a elxov. "Having packed up what things they had," i. e , what bag- gage they still had left. — sue Kvpu ov/x/u^ecav. " Until they should unite with Cyrus." Observe that iuc is employed here without dv. The presence of this particle would have added to the uncertainty of the event, by making the conjunction more indefinite, " until, whenever it might be," and would be at variance with the context, since the generals expected soon to meet Cyrus. (Kuhner, § 846, 3.) $3. hv opfiy. " On the start," i. e., just preparing to set out. — dua ijliu dviaxovTi. " With the rising sun." — TevOpaviae. Teuthrania was the name of a town as well as district in Mysia, distant about seventy stadia from Elaea, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamus. — NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 341 ycyovuc utto Anuapurov. " Sprung from Demaratus." Observe that the article appended to Adnuvoc, which follows in the text, indi- cates that he was well known in history. Demaratus, having been deposed from the throne of Sparta by the intrigues of Cleomenes, crossed over into Asia, to Darius Hystaspis, who received him hon- orably, and presented him with lands and cities. He was also held in high estimation by Xerxes. — T?Mc 6 Tafiu. Consult note on i., 4, 16. — TedvT]K€v. "Is dead.'" Observe here the change to the oratio recta, and the resumption of the oratio obliqua in elfj. The direct mode of speaking is expressly employed in riOvvKev, in order to express more forcibly the important nature of the communica- tion. — odev ry irporepaia (bpfifivro. Schneider conjectures here &pjLi7]VTo, and it is more than probable that his conjecture is correct, since the sense requires the pluperfect rather than the imperfect. — Kal ?Jyoc. The reference is to Ariaeus. — el iieWoiev 7/keiv. "In case they intended to come." — ry 6e uXXfj t k. t. A. "But he said that on the next day he will depart for Ionia." Observe here the employ- ment of uirikvai, the present infinitive of aireifu, in a future sense. (Kuhner, $ 397.) irvvdavofievoi. We have retained this, with Dindorf and Poppo, although it savors of an interpolation, and although we might have expected nvdofzevoL at least in its place. We have placed a comma after arparnyoi, and another after Trvvdavofievoi,, making this last refer merely to ol a)Xoi "Y.'kArjvec. — fiapecoc etyepov. " Bore them heavily." — 'AAA' uei?*w is usually employed to express a wish that a thing had happened which has really not happened. The literal meaning of the clause here will be, " Cyrus, then, ought to be living." — vlku/llev re fiaoL?Ja. " Are both victorious over the king." — Kal el fxr] vuelg 7j7£eTe, k. t. A. " And that if you had not come, we would have marched against the king. 91 When the condition and consequence are both past actions, whose relation to each other shows, that any action would have taken place if another had happened, the indicative of past time is used twice, in the protasis with d alone, and in the apodosis with av, where, in Latin, the pluperfect subjunctive is employed in both cases. (Matthia, § 508, b.) — elg rbv d-povov tov fiaoilieiov, k. t. A. " That 4 h 342 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. we will seat him on the royal throne ; for it is the part of those who con- quer in battle to govern too." We have given puxy, with Dindorf, on the authority of good MSS., as decidedly superior to fiuxvy, the read- ing of the common text. ».& rove ayyiAovc. Procles and Glus are meant. — Xeipiaotyov. Com- pare i., 4, 3. — Kal yap avrbc MeVov eBovAeto. "And, (the more readily), since Menon himself wished it" i. e., wished to be sent, as if u7TOGreA?i,eo6ac were understood. — QiAoc Kal %evoc. " A friend and guest" i. e., connected by the ties of friendship and hospitality. — ireptiiieve. " Waited for them." ETroplfrro gctov, k. t. A. il Supplied itself 'with food as it teas able." — KonrovTsc. " Slaughtering." Observe that kotztovtec is here plural, because crpaTEVfia, to which it refers, is taken collectively. — %vAolc . " For fire-wood." — curb tjJc (paAayyoc. "From the main body." — ov. " In the place where." For ivravda ov. — ovc rjvdyKa^ov, k. t. X, " Which the Greeks compelled those who deserted from the king to throw away." The deserters here alluded to, who had come over to Cyrus during the battle, when victory seemed to be declaring for him, had been compelled by the Greeks to throw away their arms, probably on account of their great numbers, and, as we have already re- marked (i., 10, 6), appear after this to have been sent to the arpa- TonEdov, or camp. Spellman translates ekSuaXeiv, " to pull out of the ground" a singularly erroneous version, since the deserters were no longer in the camp of the Greeks, but had been recovered by the king. (Compare i., 10, 6.) role jEppoic. Compare note on yEppocbopot, i., 8, 9. — rale aa-xi c KparCxv, "As conqueror." — ?) uc dia fyiklav dtjpa. " Or as presents through friend- ship" i. e., presents from us to him, on account of the friendly rela- tions existing between us. Ironical. — kqi ov "kabttv klftovra. "And not rather come and take them." The argument of Proxenus is this : If the king claim our arms by the title of the strongest, why not come and take them 1 if as a favor, what have soldiers left when they have parted with their arms 1 — rl eorai role GTpaTiuraie. "What will there be (left) unto the soldiers V vikav rjyelrat. "Considers himself to be conqueror." — cltcektove. The true tense here is the perfect, not uttektecve the aorist, as given in some MSS. and editions. — rlc yap avrti egtiv, k. t. 7i. "For whom has he, that disputes the empire (with him)'?" We have placed a comma after egtlv, and referred avrti to this verb, as far more nat- ural than making the pronoun depend on avrnroielTcu. This latter construction makes an awkward kind of hyperbaton. In ii., 3, 23, the natural arrangement is given, and we may here, therefore, sup- ply the pronoun with avrLnoieZrai in the regular course of the sen- tence. — vuuc savrov elvai. " That you belong to him" i. e., are now so completely in his power, that he can do with you what he pleas- es. — lx L)V - "Since he has (you)." — nal irorajuuv evrbe adiafjaruv. "And within impassable rivers" i. e., shut out by them from your native land. The reference is in particular to the Tigris and Eu- NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 345 plirates. — oaov ovd' el irapExoi, K - T - %. * (So great) that not even if he should afford them unto you (for that purpose) would you he able to slaughter them.'''' More literally, l « (so great) as great as," &c. Supply togov before oaov. The meaning is, that the Greeks would be tired out, even if they had nothing else to do but to slaughter the hosts which the king could bring against them. ' $ 12. Qe6kou~oc. The old reading here was £evo 14. ecpaaav. " They reported." Xenophon, as already remarked, does not, in the history of this expedition, speak in his own person, as if an actual witness of the events which he describes, but as if he ob- tained his information from others who were present. Hence, as Kriiger correctly observes, ecpaaav is to be explained by " qui (mihi scriptori) rem narrabant." — VTzofiaAaKt^ouevovg. " Growing gradually timid." Literally, " growing gradually soft,'" i. e., as to their pre- vious resolution to struggle manfully with difficulties. — Kal (Saauel av TTO/J.ov atjcoi yevotvTo. "And might prove of great service to the king." Compare note on i., 3, 12. — aXko n xpV a ^ ai - " To employ (them) for any other purpose." Observe that a/Xo n is here the ac- cusative of nearer definition, and that avrolc is to be supplied after XprjGdat. — GTparEVELv. " To march." — GvytiaraGrpi-tyaivf av avrC) " They would aid him in reducing it." Egypt had revolted from the Persian sway, and was now ruled over by Psammetichus. (Diod. Sic, xiv., 35.) $ 15. el fjdr) aTTOKEKpifiEvoi eIev. " Whether they had by this time given mi answer." Observe here the employment of the passive in a middle sense. The perfect passive is used as a perfect middle in verbs which do not occur merely in the middle form, but have in this form only the sense required for the occasion. (Matthice, $ 493, d.) —VTTo?,a66v. "Having taken up the discourse." The question was addressed to the other commanders ; but, before they can reply, Phalinus, with cool effrontery, takes up the discourse and answers for them. — ovroi fiiv, w K?Japxe, k. t. ?.. " TJiese, Clearchus, say, one one thing, another another." Observe that the verb here follows in the singular, referring to alloc, though, strictly speaking, it should be in the plural, and agree with oItol. The full and regular construction would be, ovtol XiyovGc, a?.?.oc a?a.a "keyei. — H /Jyeic.. " What you have to say" i. e., what your individual answer is to the king's proposition. $ 16. hyd ge, & QaTdve, k. t. A. " Phalinus, I am glad to see you, and all these others, I think, are so likewise." Literally, "I, well pleased (thereat), have seen you, and all these others, also, (well pleased thereat, have seen you)." With ol IlaXol tzvlvtec, therefore, we NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 347 must supply, for a literal translation, aaiievoi ere iopaKaat. It is by- no means correct, however, to regard aafievoQ here as merely sup- plying the place of acr/uevue, since it is employed with much more energy of expression, the attributive of the verb being converted into the attributive of the subject. {Kuhner, § 714, c.) — not Tjfielc. - " And we, also, (are Greeks)." Supply "EMnvic kcfiev. — kv roiovToig 6e bvrec npayuaai, ic. r. X. " Being then in such circumstances (of danger), we consult with you for our own welfare" i. e., we ask your advice. Observe that Gv t u6ov/ievouai, in the middle, is to seek advice for one's self, to consult with another respecting one's own inter- ests. — Trepi £>v. For irepi tovtcjv a. ft 17. irpdc Oetiv. " By the gods" i. e., in the name of Heaven. — gvuSov- Tievaov rjfilv. " Give us your advice." Consult remarks on ov/iSov- Tievu in the notes on the preceding section. — kuaalotov nal apiarov. "Most honorable and advantageous ." — real o aoi tlilltjv oigel, k. t. ?». " And which will bring honor unto you for the time to come, irhen re- counted, (namely,) how that Phalinus" &c. It is surprising that any difficulty should be found by commentators in so plain a sentence as this ; and yet, for avaXeyofievov, Schneider reads uv ?,eyojuevov, and Weiske even goes so far as to conjecture ava rr\v 'EJMa&z Aeydfievov, while for x?' ovov avaXeyouevov Morus suggests %povov anavra leyofiEvov. No emendation, however, is at all needed. — GVfi6ov?i,£VOfj.evoic avvedovAevaev avrolc rude. " Gave such and such advice unto them when consulting with him." Observe here the pe- culiar force of rude. § 18. ravra vTrjjyero. " Threw out these things so as to lead the other on" More literally, "kept covertly urging these things." Observe the force of the middle, as indicating the real views of Clearchus. — rbv TrpeoBevovra. "Who was an envoy." — eviAmdec fiaAAov. "More filled with favorable hopes," i. e., inspired with the greater confidence. — v7roG7piipac -rrapa ttjv do^av, k. t. X. " Contrary to his expectation, artfully evaded the appeal, and said." According to Julius Pollux (ix., 33), uiraTuv and vKoarpeoEoSai are synonymous, the leading idea in both being " to elude." Larcher translates the passage, "Mais Phalinus detourna adroitement le coup." (Hichie, ad loc.) ol avv avrti. These have been already mentioned in the previ- ous chapter, $ 7. — ol de rcapa 'Apcatov tjkov. "And those from Ariceus were come. 11 Observe the employment of the imperfect yxov in the sense of the Latin aderant, just as tjkd answers to veni or adsum. The individuals referred to were the delegation sent to Ariaeus by the Greeks, with an offer of the Persian throne. Consult ii., 1, 4, seq. — Mivcov de avrov e/aeve, k. t. a. Menon was, as has already been stated (ii., 1, 5), on terms of intimacy with Aria?us. — kavrov pelriovc. "Superior to himself 11 He means both in dignity and merit, —ovc ovk av avacxeodat, k. t. X. " Who would not endure his being king 11 Observe here the accusative with the infinitive in the construction with the relative in the oratio obliqua. So in Latin we would have quos non laturos esse. (MatthicE, § 538.) — avrov paai?.- evovroc. Observe here the construction of dvexeadai with the gen- itive. The more common government is that of the accusative, and the genitive is usually employed only when a participle is join- ed with the noun. The participle may then be regarded as supply- ing the place of another noun in the accusative, on which the gen- itive of the person may be considered to depend. Hence avrov (3aoi?.evGvroc will be equivalent here to avrov SaatAeiav. (Rost, p. 533.) — rjKELv fjdn rijc vvuroc. " To he present this very night 1 ' — avroc arrcevat. H That he himself is going to depart. 11 Observe the con- struction of the nominative with the infinitive. $2. aAA' ovru xph ttoleIv, k. t. X. " Well, so we must do, if we shall have come (thither), even as you mention, 11 i. e., if we come unto Ariaeus, we must even do what you mention, namely, depart with 850 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. him early in the morning. The answer of Clearchus is, it will be perceived, purposely ambiguous, and amounts to this : " if we come, let it be as you say ; if not, do as you think fit." — ottolov tl. " Whatsoever" $3. h\ioi, cj dvdpec, -&vofiev(j levai, k. t. A. " Unto me, O men, when in- specting the entrails with the view of marching against the king, the sacrifices did not prove favorable." Literally, "for a marching against," &c. The infinitive is#here employed like the Latin ad with the gerund, to denote an object or purpose ; and we have made it depend on dvofxevy, with Buttmann ($ 140, 2), rather than follow Schaefer (ad Greg., Cor., p. 459), who places a comma after -&vo(jl£v(d, and connects Uvat with ovtc eyiyvero ra lepd, (" were not favorable for a marching," &c.) This arrangement, however, is decidedly the less natural one of the two. — ovtc kyiyviro rd lepd. Supply KaXd, which Xenophon usually omits in this combination. — nal ecKorcje upa, k. t. X. " And with much reason, then, did they not prove so." — 6 TLyprjc irorafioc, k. t. "k. "Is the navigable river Ti- gris." — ovtc av dwalfxeda. " We should hardly be able," i. e., the chances would be strongly against us. Observe the employment of the optative with dv, in conjunction with a negative, to express what is highly improbable. (Matthia, § 514.) — ievat de napd, k. t. A. " For going, however, unto the friends of Cyrus, the sacrifices were altogether favorable unto us." No argument can be drawn from this clause in favor of Schaefer's construction mentioned above, since Uvat de, k. t. 1., is here meant to be emphatic, and, of course, comes before, not after, icahd rd lepd rjv. dmovTac deiTrvelv, k. t. A. " To go away and sup on whatever each one has." Literally, " that, going away, you sup," &c. — etreiddv de GTjfXTJvn, k. r. 7i. "And whenever there shall be a signal with the trum- pet as if for retiring to rest, pack up your baggage." Observe that C7)fj,r/v7i rs used here impersonally ; although in such constructions many prefer supplying 6 aaTnriyKT^g. — Kepari. The earliest trum- pets were usually made of bulls' horns, until the Tyrrhenian inven- tion of the metal trumpet came into general use. Even after this, however, the term tcepac was often employed to denote a trumpet, though the material was changed ; with this difference, however, that the calmy!; was straight, but the tcepac more or less curved. — eizetddv de to devrepov. Supply arjiiTjvr,. — enl de ru rpiru. " And at the third" i. e., at the third signal, as given by the trumpet. There NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 351 is no need at all, however, of supplying GTjfielG), as Schneider does. — Trpjg tov irorufjLov. " Near the river." More literally, "from the side of the river," the river being the point whence the motion is supposed to begin in continued succession, and that motion, there- fore, being kept up along its side. (Ktihner, § 638, 1.)— -a 6e 6-la e£;o). " But the heavy-armed men on the outside" i. e., in order to protect the baggage. Observe that tu b~/,a is here put for rovg oTiXlracj the abstract for the concrete. 4 5- nal to %OL7zbv, k. t. 7i. "And henceforward he commanded and they obeyed." Literally, "and for the rest (of the time)." The other commanders now, by tacit consent, the result of their conviction of his superior discernment and skill, acknowledged Clearchus as their chief — ovx eAo/ie.voi. " Not having actually chosen him (as their leader)." The idea of "leader" is derived naturally from r/pxev which preceded. — ore fiovoc ivpovst, k. t. %. " That he alone thought of (such things) as it behooved the commander (of an army to think of), and that the rest were without experience." After e dec tov upxov- Ta supply (ppovelv. $6. aptd/ioc 6 ft ttic odov, k. t. "k. " Now the extent of the distance which the Greeks came" &c. Observe the construction of epxofj.ni with the accusative, as indicating motion along a certain line of direc- tion, or, in other words, motion on or upon a continued space. (Kuh?ier, § 558.) — uixpi t?)c (idxvc- For juexP L T0 ^ r -7f P'ixVC Torrov. The place where the battle was fought was, it will be remembered, near Cunaxa. — aradfiol rpetc naikvevfjuovTa, k. t. a. Zeune remarks, that Xenophon, in the previous book, enumerates only 84 stations and 517 parasangs, which last make but 15,510 stadia. He is of opinion, therefore, that 9 stations, 18 parasangs are here added, either as forming the route from Ephesus to Sardis, or else as lurk- ing in some way in the description of the march from Sardis. (Schneider, ad /oc— Compare Halbkart, p. 45, and Rennell, p. 93.) — uTzd de Tfjc ftuxyc. For utto tov rye judxvc toitov. — ordchoc e^rjKovra Kal TpiaKooiot. Plutarch makes the distance 500 stadia. (Consult Halbkart's note, I. c.) — TpiaKoacoc. This is Zeune's correction, on good MS. authority, for the common reading tplcx^i-ol, which is ridiculously large. §7. Jtxoiv rove te InTTEag, k. t. %. This was a loss which, at this June- 352 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. ture, was deeply felt, since the forty horsemen formed the whole of the Grecian cavalry, and the want of this species of force subject- ed them afterward to serious inconvenience in the course of their retreat, until the evil was partially remedied by Xenophon. $8. role uX?^olc yyelro, k. t. A. "Led the way for the rest, in accordance with the instructions previously given. 11 Literally, " with the things which had been directed." (Consult § 4.) Observe here that riye- ofiat takes the dative, though generally construed with the accusa- tive. It takes the dative in the sense of "to show the way 11 "to precede," since this implies something done for the benefit of oth- ers ; but the genitive when it signifies *' to rule," " to command," &c. {Kiihner, § 518, Obs. 3.) — ele rbv rrpurov arad/iov. This is the station already alluded to in i., 10, 1, as being that from which the army of Cyrus had started on the day when the battle took place. Compare ii., 1, 3. — nal hv rd^et -^ffievoi ra ott?m. "And having halt- ed under arms in battle-array." Compare note on i., 5, 14. — ^vvrjl- 6ov irapd. " Went in a body unto." — ju?]re 7rpod6ceiv uXkii'kovq, k. t. 7i. " That they will both not betray one another, and will be allies." In constructions like the present, when ovre or jlltjte in the first clause is followed by re in the second, the clause with re is nega- tive, when both clauses have a verb in common ; if, however, as in the present instance, the second clause has its own verb, re has an affirmative signification. (Matthice, § 609, p. 1080, ed. Kenr.) — irpogufiocav nal yyijaeadat adoTioc. " Swore, besides, that they will also lead the way without any treachery " i. e., will act as sure and faith- ful guides to the Greeks on the road^homew r ard. $9. G(j>dt;avTec ravpov, k. t. A. " Having sacrificed a bull, and a wolf, and a boar, and a ram, (and having received the blood) into a shield." The shield was of course inverted for this purpose, and the blood caught in the hollow. Some of the commentators make a diffi- culty here as to the boar and the wolf, not perceiving clearly, as they remark, whence wild animals of this kind could be procured at so short a notice. But ndnpoc does not necessarily imply a wild creature, while the wolf, on the other hand, would appear, as far as barbarian customs were concerned, to have been an essential part of the sacrifice, though not required by Grecian usages, for the pass- age in Demosthenes (p. 642) cited by Zeune makes mention only of a boar, ram, and bull. (Compare Leips. Zeit., 1821, p. 1421, and NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 353 Kleuker, ad Zendavest., p. 78, seqq.) As regards the form of ex- pression, aod^avrec etc aarrtda, compare jEsch., Sept. c. Theb., 43, Tavpocoayovvrcc etc /ue/Avderov canoe. — i3unTovrec %iooc, k. t. ?>. The meaning of the rite here described appears to have been this, that they would make common cause together, and would display in each other's defense the stubborn and courageous qualities of the animals that had been sacrificed. For remarks on customs more or less similar among other nations of antiquity, consult B'dhr, ad Herod., iv., 70 ; and Tzschucke, ad Pomp. Mel, p. 56, vol. hi., pt. 2, $ 10. eTTel 6e ru tclgtu, tyivero. " But iphen these pledgings of fidelity had taken place.''' More freely, " when these pledges of fidelity had been made." — aye 6fj. " Come, then" The particle 6fj is here employed with a peculiar force, having the collateral notion of excluding every thing else, and seeking to confine the attention of the person ad- dressed to the particular matter in hand. (Kuhner, $ 721, 2.) — 6 avroc gt6?.oc. " The same route." — cine rlva yvu t unv, k. t. /,. " Say what plan you have in view respecting our march." — u~iuev. The present, as before remarked, in a future sense. — f/vnep r}?.6ofiev. "By the way by which we even came." Supply 666v with r/vrrep. Compare note on rjv r)?.6ov, § 5. — r) kvvevovKevai doneic. " Or do you think you have devised." in. r)v fiev Tjldouev aTTiovrec. " Going back the way that we came" i. e., if we go back, &c. Compare note on 7]V7rep r//idofjev, § 10. — v-upxet Tftjiiv. " We have." — iTrraiiatdsKa yap araSuiJp, k. t. ?.. " For during the last seventeen marches, while coming hither, we were not even able to procure any thing from the country." Literally, " during seventeen marches of those that were nearest." Supply bvruv after h/yvraTQ). Observe that craduuv is here in the genitive because embracing the idea of time ; and as regards the genitive of a space of time, con- sult note on 6ina Tjuepuv, i., 7, 18. — ivda 6' utl tjv, k. t. "k. " Or if there was any thing in it, we consumed it as we marched through." Observe that evda is here equivalent to hv ry x^P a - — emvoovfiev Ttopev- eaOac. " We think of going," i. e.,I and those with me.— /zaKpore- pav. Supply 666v. § 12. iropevreov <$' tjulv, k. r.X. " We must go, however, along our first days' marches as far as we may be able." Compare note on tjv 6s tovtuv tcjv araducJVj k. t. A , i., 5, 7. — ug tt/.slgtov. "As much as 354 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. possible." — aiToax^^v. " We be distant." — ovuiri pj] dvvrjTai, k. t. A. " The king will no longer be able to overtake us." For explanations of this construction, consult Kiihner, § 748, 2. Dawes has restrict- ed this employment of ov pi] with the subjunctive to the second aorist only, but without reason, since there are many instances to the con- trary, and the present one among the rest. Equally erroneous is it to suppose, as some do, that dvvnrai is here put for dwrjaera^ since ov iii] with the future is a very different thing, and has the force of an imperative. — no/ibv 6' qwv gtoXov. " While, on the other hand, if he has a numerous array." — Gnavtel. " He will experience a scarci- ty." Attic contracted future, for GiraviGei. $ 13. fjv 6e avrn rj Grparnyia, k. t. X. " Now this mode of conducting an army was equivalent to nothing else but slipping away or fleeing out of reach" i. e., to nothing else but concealment or open flight. Observe here the distinction between dirodpavai and dnocpevyeLv, the former meaning "to escape by not being found," the latter "by not being caught." Observe, moreover, that fjv dwapevrj is equivalent here to tdvvaro, the participle with tori, eIgl, yiyverat, and similar verbs being frequently employed for the finite verb. (Matth., § 559.) — cnrodpuvat. 2. aor. inf. act. of dirodtdpaGKO). — r) de rvxn EGTpaTrjynGe K&Xkiov. " Fortune, however, led the army more honorably ," i. e., chance, however, proved a more glorious conductor. — hv de%i& ex ov ' tec tov r]7aov. " Having the sun on their right." They marched, therefore, toward the north (consult map), and not, as Thirlwall re- marks, in a southeasterly direction, for, in this latter case, they would have had the sun on their left. — nal tovto (jlev ovk tyevodnaav. "And in this they were not deceived." § 14. etc de a/LKpl SetTirjv, k. t. % " For, while it was yet about the early part of the afternoon, they thought they espied some horse belonging to the enemy." The term SelTin, as has already been remarked, is used by the Greek writers in a double sense, namely, 6el2,v npuia, " early afternoon," and deify bxfjia, " late afternoon." The former is here meant, as appears from the expression fjdn 6e nal 6\fj£ fjv, in $ 16, and, therefore, with deilnv we must here supply irpuiav. Compare note on i., 8, 8. — hv rale tu^eglv. "In their ranks." — edtopaKifrro. "Be- gan to put on his corselet." Observe the force of the imperfect, and also of the middle voice. — nal ol gvv avru. " And those with him (began to do the same thing)." Supply hdopatdfavTo. NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 355 $ 15. kv a) 6e utt/u^ovto. " But while they were arming themselves." Supply XP° VG} after kv u. — iM? Vno^vyta ve/nocvro. " But that beoMs of burden were pasturing.'''' Supply 6tl from the previous clause. Observe the change from eicrtv to viuoivro, and compare ii., 1, 3. — bri eyyuc ttov, k. t. /„. " That the king was encamped somewhere in the neighborhood." The presence of so large a number of beasts of burden indicated the proximity of an armed force, and that armed force must of course belong to the king, while the circumstance of these animals being turned loose to graze showed that the troops in question had halted for the day. — Kal yap Kal Kaizvoc, k. t. X. " And (rightly enough), for smoke also appeared in some villages not far off." $ 16. Tjyev. Supply rbv orparov. — ydtL yap Kal aneipnuoTac, k. t. ?i. " For he knew that the soldiers were both tired and hungry." Literal- ly, "without food," "fasting." Observe that the verb "to know," here as elsewhere, takes the participle for the infinitive. (Matth., § 548, 2.) — a-neipnnorac. Perf. part. act. assigned to axel-ov, no such forni as aT 714, Obs. 2, b.) — uc hrvyxavov Ikclgtoi nvXi^ovro. " Quartered themselves as they severally chanced (to find quarters)," i. e., in no certain order, but in such manner and place as each was able. After hrvyxavov supply avAi&fievoi. — tiers ol /llev h/yvrara, k. r. ?». " So that those of the enemy who were nearest even fled from their quarters." Observe that cKr/vofia is a general term for sol- diers' quarters, and is not to be restricted to the mere idea of tents. — k(pvyov. The indicative is used with tigrs when the result or ef- fect is to be represented as a fact ; the infinitive, when it is to be represented, not as an actual fact, but as something supposed to fol- low from the principal clause directly and of necessity. (Kuhner, $ 863.) $ 18. Stj?.ov 6e rovro, k. r. %. "And this became manifest on the follow- ing day" The reference is to the flight of the enemy. Supply riiiFpa with VGTepaia. — etl. "Any longer." — ovdafiov katjgIov. "Any where near." — t!;£7c?aiyn 6e, ug eolke, k. r. A. "And even the king, as it seemed, was startled at the approach of the army." The judiciousness of the bold measure pursued by Clearchus, in pushing on his march toward the king's forces, became soon evident. For on the following day, as will presently be seen, persons came in the long's name, not, as on the preceding day, demanding the sur- render of arms, but proposing negotiation on equal terms. — olg errpaTTE. "By what he did." Attraction, for rovroir a Etrparrs. § 19. TzpolovGvc fiEVTCi rrjc vvktoc ravryc. " However, as this night ad- vanced," i. e., in the course of this night. — nal role "E?.7l7}gl. " On the Greeks also." Observe the force of Kal. The Greeks, in their turn, had an alarm ; one of those disturbances which the ancients termed Panic terrors, when a sudden fright pervaded a host with- out any visible cause. These were ascribed to, and named after, Pan, who, according to Herodotus, assisted the Athenians at Mara- thon, by striking such a terror into the Persians. On the present occasion, as Mitford remarks, the Greeks, worn with fatigue, want, and disappointment, w r ere prepared for an alarm of some sort or NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 357 other. — Kal $6pv6og Kal dov-og rjv, k. t. A. "And there was a tumult and a loud noise, as is likely to arise when terror has suddenly fallen upon (a host)." Compare Thucydides, vii., 80 : 66og eln. " That their alarm was without foundation ," t. e., was not occasioned by the enemy. Literally, "was an empty one." The soldiers, deceived by the stratagem of Clearchus, be- lieved what the herald said to be true. According to Polyaenus (iii., 9, 4), a like stratagem was practiced by Iphicrates, in a case similar to this. — Kal ol dpxovreg guol. This they inferred, of course, 358 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. from the very words of the crier's announcement, TcpoayopEvovaiv ol apxovreg. — elc tu^lv tu, orrXa TLdEodai, k. t. \. " To station them- selves under arms in the order in which they were when the battle was" Literally, "in which they had themselves." Supply kavrove with elxov. CHAPTER III. Si. 6 de drj sypaipa. " Now what I wrote a moment ago." Observe the force of the aorist. — rude dfjXov ?/v. Compare note on t^ETzldyn de, uc eoike, k. t. A., i, 2, 18. — ekeaeve. Observe the difference here between the imperfect exea-eve and the aorist eke^e in the succeed- ing clause. The demand for their arms, as made by Phalinus, was sought to be enforced by various arguments, and might, therefore, be called a prolonged one ; but now the offer of a truce was prompt and immediate. — nrjpvuac. "Heralds" $2. 7:pbc tovc TtpofyvlaKag. " Unto the outposts." Compare Halbkart, "Die Vorposten." — e^tjtovv tovc ap^ovrac. "They inquired for the commanders." — anrjyyETiAov. " Reported this." — rvx^v tote rag tu^elc E7uoK.on£)v. " Having chanced at the time to he inspecting the ranks." — eItcs tolc 7rpo(pv>M^L, k. t. "k. Clearchus, well acquainted with the Asiatic character, kept the Persian envoys waiting till he had drawn up his forces so as to present the most imposing aspect, and then came up to give them audience, accompanied by his colleagues, in the midst of a guard composed of the handsomest and best equipped soldiers in the army. — ttepl/llevelv ax? 1 & v cx°^ a V- " To remain where they were until he shall have leisure." etteI 6e KaTEOTrjCE to CTpaTEVfiay k. t. X. " When, however, he had stationed the army so that a close phalanx was beautifully disposed to view on all sides " i. e., so that it presented on all sides to the view a phalanx beautifully drawn up in close array. Literally, " had it- self beautifully to be seen." With exelv supply kavTo. When the phalanx was in open order, each soldier was allowed a space equal to four cubits (five and a half or six feet) each way ; but when a charge was to be made, the space was reduced to two cubits each w r ay, and this order was called kvkvwglc. The latter of these ar- rangements is here meant. (Compare Milan, Tact , c. 11, and the NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 359 note of Viscount Dillon, ad loc.) — ruv 6e aoirluv undiva, k. t. X. The unarmed were thrown into the centre of the phalanx, and were thus concealed from view ; while they served, at the same time, to make the body of the phalanx appear larger. — ekuXege rove dyyitovc. ** He summoned (unto him) the messengers," i. e., the Persian envoys, or KrjpvKEc.^-nal avroc re 7Tpofj7.de. "And he both came forward him- self." — Kal rote uaaoic aTparnyotc, k. t. A. " And gave the same direc- tions to the other generals," i. e., directed the other generals to do the same thing, namely, to come forward with the best-equipped and best-looking men of their respective commands. We have given ravra, Zeune's conjecture, in place of the common reading ravra. Ttpbc role dyyiXotc. "Near the messengers." — dvvptora. "He in- quired in a loud tone of voice " This, of course, was done for effect. — ore nepl anovduv, k. t. X. " That they had come on the subject of a truce, as persons who will he fully qualified to announce unto the Greeks the messages from the king, and to the king those from the Greeks." Observe here the peculiar employment of dvdpec . A similar usage occurs in Thucydides (iv., 60) : ETrayousda avrovc, dvdpag ol kclI avrol ETTLGTpaTEVOVGLV. §5. otl fidxnc Sec rrpurov. " That there is need of a battle first." The verb del, denoting want, takes the genitive of the thing w T anted. {Kuhner, § 529, 1.) — dpcarov yap ovk egtlv. " For we have no break- fast." The term dpiarov here is generally rendered " dinner ;" but the time of day when the words in question were uttered forbids this. Hence Sturz prefers translating dpcarov in the present pass- age by the general term " cibus ;" and Halbkart, also, in his Ger- man version, explains it by "nichts zu essen" or "nothing to eat." It can not be denied that the dpcarov would appear to have been, strictly speaking, a meal taken about the middle of the day, and answering to the Roman prandium ; but such an explanation is here, as just remarked, entirely out of the question. — ovde 6 ro^firj- gcdv, k. t. ?.. " Nor is there any one who will dare to speak to the Greeks about a truce, without having (first) supplied a morning meal." Literally, " not having supplied," &c. Observe that with 6 to?,jutjgcjv we must repeat egtlv from the previous clause. Clearchus's blunt speech, so characteristic of a Spartan, would answer a double pur- pose, namely, to encourage his own men and intimidate the foe. $6. & kcu dijXov rjv. " From which it was even apparent" — $ ETrereTaKTO r* 300 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. ravra Trpdrrecv. " Unto whom it had been given in charge to transact these matters." — on eUdra do/colev, k. t. A. " That they appeared to the king to say reasonable things," i. e., to make a very reasonable demand. — ^ye/uovac. " Guides " — avrovc u^ovglv evOev. M Will lead them (to that quarter) whence." Observe that evOev is here for ckcIcs evdev. Compare i., 3, 17. el avTolc role dvdpaGi, k. t. A. " Whether he (Clearchus) was to •make a truce with the men themselves (merely), while going to and re- turning (from the king), or whether trier e should be a truce for the others also" A great deal of unnecessary trouble has been taken about this passage by some of the commentators. If we refer role uvdpdai to the Persian envoys, and GizevdotTo to Clearchus, the meaning will be plain enough. (Compare Krug., ad loc.) — aizaacv. Refer- ring to all the Persians. — rd nap' vfiuv. " Your final proposals " Literally, "the things from you." fiETaarnGCLfisvoc avrovc. " Having caused them to withdraw." Ob- serve the force of the middle voice. — nai edoicei rdc Gnovdac, k. t. 1. " And it appeared good (to the council) to make the truce speedily." — Kad' rjGvxiav. " Quietly " $9. Kctfiot. "Unto me, also." — oXacl diarpiipc), k. t. A. " But I will keep delaying until the messengers shall dread lest it may have appear- ed to us unadvisable to conclude the truce" — olfiai ye fievroi, ecprj, te. r. A. " / think, indeed, added he, that the same fear will be present even to our own soldiers." Kriiger thinks that something has here fallen from the text, and that Clearchus, in the omitted part, requested the other commanders to explain to their troops the true cause of his delay, lest they might become discouraged at this, and might betray their despondency to the Persian envoys, (de Authent., p. 34.) The suggestion is ingenious, but unnecessary. Clearchus merely means, that he will carry on the deception so far, and so adroitly, as even to impose upon the Grecian troops themselves. $ 10. to tie GTpdrev/bLa exw ?v rdtjet. " But nevertheless keeping his army in battle array." Observe the force here of de in the apodosis. The object of Clearchus, of course, w T as to guard against surprise. — av- TiucLV. " Canals. "~dW enocovvro diaddceLc. ft They made cross- NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 301 mgs, however, for themselves" Observe the force of the middle. By diaSdcsic. are here meant temporary bridges. Phavorinus gives both meanings of the term : 6id6aaic : rropsla, ytovpa. Compare, also, Thucydides (iv.,- 103) : fetex* 1 & T0 ^b/uey6fievoc rbv erriT^detov, n. r. A. " Selecting (from the loiterers) him that was a fit object (for pun- ishment), he would strike him (with his staff), " i. e., selecting the one whose indolence was most conspicuous. Observe the construction of dv with the aorist to denote the repetition of an action, so that enaioev dv is equivalent, as Person remarks, to " verberare solebat" Compare note on ovdeva dv ttukots dtieftero, i., 9, 19. — avrbc -rcpoc- E/Au6avev. " Took part (in the work)." — tjgre ttclglv aioxvvnv elvai, k. r. A. " So that all were ashamed not to aid in expediting (mat- ters)." Observe that the combination pjj ov, besides its other con- structions, is joined with the infinitive after all words or phrases implying a negative, as, for example, those expressing shame, fear, &c., in the sense of the Latin quominus, quin, &c. The full force of the two negatives here will be rendered clearer by a paraphrase : " so that each one had not the assurance not to aid in expediting." (Compare Kuhner, V 362 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. years of age had been assigned by him (unto the work) : when, how- ever, they (who were older) saw Clearchus, also, urging it on, they also took part in it" With eupuv supply oi Tzpeofjvrepoi, and rendei the ol 7rp£ci6vTepoL expressed as if a mere personal pronoun. There is great doubt about the true reading in the first part of this sen- tence. The common text has irpdr avrdv, the meaning of which Buttmann confesses his inability to understand, and therefore con- jectures nporepov in place of it. Those, however, who retain the common reading explain it by apud ipsum, a signification quite at variance with the context, as Schneider correctly remarks. We have, therefore, adopted npbc avrov, the conjectural emendation of the latter scholar. ft ; * i3 - tto?lv de fiaXkov 6 Kleapxoc, k. t. %. " Now Clearchus kept urging the matter, much more (on this account) because he suspected," &c. There is every reason to believe, as Ainsworth remarks, that the Greeks were led, on this occasion, into the interior of Babylonia. The plain of Babylonia, he adds, appears to have been in the time of Artaxerxes very much what it is at the present day, intersected by numerous canals of derivation and irrigation, and every village having its grove of date-trees. — ov yap fjv &pa, k. t. ?.. " For it was not a proper season to water the plain" Literally, " it was not (such) a season as for watering," &c. Supply roia before hpa, as the cor- relative of ola. The suspicions of Clearchus were apparently well grounded. The battle of Cunaxa was fought, according to Rennell and others, on the 7th of September, whereas the season of irrigation was during the intense heats of the summer months. In Lower Mesopotamia and Babylonia, productiveness has ever depended x>n the industry and judgment with which the inhabitants dispense the ample supplies afforded by the Tigris and Euphrates. (Fraser's Mesopotamia and Assyria, p. 26 ) r/6jj. " Even now," i. e., even in the outset of their return home. — 7ro/lAtt deiva. " Many difficulties ." '—to vdup uQeticivai. "Had let in the water" More literally, " had let loose." According to modern travelers, the ancient canals of Babylonia, instead of having been sunk in the earth, like those of the present day, were entirely con- structed on the surface. By what means the water was raised to fill these conduits does not in every case appear. It may either have been done by dikes thrown across the river, or by depressing its bed at the point of derivation. (Fraser, p. 31.) NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 363 $ 14. uTvidet^av AauGavsiv. " Directed them to take." Literally, " point- ed out to them to take." — olvoc (poivinov. " Wine of dates" i. e., date-wine, wine made of the fruit of the date-palm. According to Ainsworth, wine is not made of the fruit of this tree, at the present day, in the same country, but a spirit is distilled from it. Palm wine is now made from the trunk of the tree. For this purpose, the leaves are cut off, and a circular incision is made a little below the summit of the tree ; then a deep vertical fissure is cut, and a vase is placed ^fiow to receive the juice, which is protected from evap- oration. — kcll o£oc eiprjrov utto r(bv avribv. "And an acidulous drink obtained from the same by boiling." More literally, " boiled from the same." $ 15. avrat 6e palavot, k. t. /t. " Those same dates of the palms, how- ever, such as one may see among the Greeks, were put aside for the do- mestics ; but those that were laid by for the masters were picked ones." We have retained avrat, the reading of the common text, as prefer- able to avrat, the conjectural emendation of Larcher, and which has been adopted by Dindorf and Poppo. According to Salmasius, the dates accustomed to be imported into Greece at this time were the smaller or common ones, called ddnrvlot ; the u7t6?^ktoi, on the other hand, appear to have been the same with those termed subse- quently napvtjridec, and which were large of size and shaped like a walnut. (Salmas., Exercit. Plin., p. 1321.) — rj 6e oiptc fjXeKrpov ovdev diidepe. "And their appearance differed in nothing from electrum." By fjTieKTpov is here meant, not amber, as many suppose, but a me- tallic substance, well known in those days, compounded of four parts of gold and one of silver, and having a bright yellow color like that of amber. But whether the latter substance took its Greek name from the metal, or the metal from it, is quite uncertain. Most probably the former was the case. At all events, the metal elec- trum was much more generally known in Xenophon's time than amber, and hence it is most likely to be here meant. Galen, besides, when making mention of this same kind of date, calls it expressly XpvaoSakavoc, or u the gold-date." rue de nvac. u Some of these, however." — TpayrjfiaTa a-Kerideaav. " They put by for sweetmeats." By rpdynua is meant, strictly, " that which is eaten for eating's sake ;" and hence, in the plural, " sweet- meats, confectionery, dessert," and the like. Compare the Latin bellaria, and the French dragees. — nal t)v Kal irapa izorov, k. t. ?,. "And it was a pleasant article, also, during drinking" i. e. t this con- 364 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. fection was very palatable, when eaten as a dessert over their wine. Observe the change of number in §*> i]5v from the plural to the sin- » gular, i. e., tovto (scil. ravra to, rpa-yrj/iara) yv qdv. The adjective, as a predicate (not as an epithet) of things and persons, often stands in the neuter singular, although the subject is in the plural. * (Matthia, $ 437.) $ 16. rbv eyKEyalov. " The pith.'" Literally,, "the brain." This is a large terminal bud on the top of the palm-tree, and by which it ex- clusively grows. In the species of palm termed the Areca, it is called its cabbage. It is composed, says Sir Joseph Banks, of the rudiments of the future leaves of the palm-tree, enveloped in the bases, or foot-stalks, of the actual leaves ; which inclose them as a tight box or trunk would do. It is eaten as a delicacy when boiled. Ainsworth, however, remarks, that he never saw the Arabs eat the pith. — ttjv IdioTTjra ri]c fydovijc. " The peculiarity of its sweetness" i. e., its peculiarly sweet taste. — 6?ioc avaivero. " Withered entirely." This is confirmed by modern accounts, and would, of course, be expected from the nature of the eyKfyaloc, as above described. 9 17. 6 T7jc (3aoi?Jug yvvauwe ade/ifpoc. The queen of Artaxerxes w T as Statira, the daughter of the satrap Hydarnes, called by Ctesias Idernes. But who her " brother " was, as Xenophon styles him, is hard to say, since, according to Ctesias, the whole family had been put to death, with the single exception of Statira, by Pary satis dur- ing the reign of Darius Ochus. (Ctes., 53, seqq.) — St,' kpfinveuc. " Through an interpreter" Observe the employment of did to de- note the agent through whom one acts, and compare iv., 2, 18, and v., 34. § 18. Kal knee. "And when." — etc iroTila Kaxa kq.1 u/i^x ava - " I n t° many evils, and inextricable ones too." Observe here the strengthening force of Kal. It is often employed in this way when something stronger is subjoined to what has just preceded, and answers to the English and .... too. (Matthias, § 620, d.) — evpr/ua erroirjod/njv. tl I considered it a piece of good luck." Observe the force of the mid- dle. The term evprjfia is employed to signify " any thing found ac- cidentally," "a prize," &c— el ttqc dvvaijunv. "If in any way I might be able." — dovvai hfiol imoouaai, k. t. A. " To grant unto me to save you from (your present dangers) and rest-ore you to Greece" Observe here the same construction to which we have more than NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 365 once alluded, the preposition elg supplying the place of a verb of motion, and to be rendered as if one were expressed with it. — ovk av axaptarcjg fioi e^elv, k. t. /,. " That there will, in all likelihood, be no want of gratitude toward me, either from you, or," &c. More liter- ally, "that it will have itself not ungratefully for me." Observe here the employment of av with the future infinitive, having the same signification which the optative with av would have in the resolution by means of the finite verb. (Matthice, § 597, I, a) We have given ovk av, with Poppo, instead of av ovk, as Dindorf and others have it. The collocation av ovk appears just as objection- able as if one were to say tovto yap av ov ttololtjc, instead of tovto yap ouk av izoicLnc. (Poppo, ad loc.) § 19. on fiiKaicog av /not %apl^oiTo. " That he would gratify me (in this) on just grounds," i. e., that he would bestow this favor upon me, if he should feel inclined so to do, as a just return for what I had done in his cause. — ore avrti Kvpov te, k. t. A. Consult i., 2, 4. — Kal uovog ruv Kara tovc "EA/.rjvac, k. t. a. Consult i., 10, 4, seqq. — cvviai^a. "Joined." — ettel Kvpov litcekteive. " After he had slain Cyrus." According to Plutarch (Vit. Artax., 14), Artaxerxes claimed to have slain Cyrus with his own hand. — aiuC). Referring to the king. § 20. Kal Trepl uev tovtuv, k. t. 'h. " And he promised me to deliberate about these things" Observe that the aorist infinitive is here em- ployed, because there is no reference either to the continuance or the time of the action, but simply to its completion. (Kuhner, § 405, Obs. 2.) — EpEoOat vuac, .... t'lvoc evekev. " To ask you, why." — uETpluc. "In a moderate spirit." — Iva uoi evirpaKTOTEpov y, k. t. 1. "In order that it may be more easy to be effected by me, in case I shall be able to work out any good for you from him," i. e., in order that if I shall obtain from him any favorable terms for you, I may obtain them with the less difficulty. $ 21. pEraaravTEc. "Having gone apart." — K?i£apxoc 6' Eleyev. "But Clearchus spoke (for them)." — avvfj?.6ouEv. " Came together," i. e., from the different quarters where we previously were. He alludes to the assembling of the Grecian army. — uc tto/.eju^govtec. "In order to make war upon." Compare note on ljc clkoktevuv, i., 1, 3. — ovr' knropevouEda km ftaetAEa. "Nor did we begin our march against the king" i. e., nor did we march, in the first instance, against him. 36(3 NOTES TO HOOK II. Cii AFTER (II, L Observe the force of the imperfect. What Clearchus says here appears to have been true enough as regarded the main body of the Greeks. But he himself, and very probably others of the com- manders, would seem to have been well aware of the ultimate de- signs of Cyrus, from the very first. — evpionev. " Kept inventing." * $22. knei aevrot 7/6?j. " But when now." — ev deivti ovtcl. " Involved in danger" i. e., having cast the die, and involved himself in danger, by openly declaring himself a competitor for the throne. The more usual expression is ev rolg deivolg, i. e., ev rolg nivdvvoig. — ycrxvv- •&7]fj.ev Kal deovg kclI avOpwirovg, k. t. X. " We had respect for both gods and men, so as not to abandon him," i. e., we were ashamed, be- fore both gods and men, to abandon him. Observe that the verbs a'ujxvveodai and aiddaOat take the infinitive, when the feelings pre- vent the person from acting ; but the participle, when the person has done something which causes them. (Kuhner, $ 685, Obs.) — izapExovTEt; quae avrovg ev noietv. " Affording ourselves (unto him) to bestow favors (upon us)," i. e., allowing him to bestow favors upon us. It would be base, therefore, in them, after sharing his pros- perity, to have abandoned him in the hour of danger. $ 23. knel 5e Kvpoc teOvvkev, k. t. X. " Since, however, Cyrus is dead, we neither contend with the king for his kingdom, nor is there any thing on account of which we should feel inclined," &c. — ovv role -deolg cl/llv- vaadai. " With the help of the gods, to punish." — eav fievrot rig rjfiag, k. t. /L " But if any one shall even begin to do good, unto this one, also, to the utmost of our power at least, we will not prove inferior in doing good." $24. fiexpt (5* &v eyco t/ko, k. t. X. " But until I shall have come (again), let the truce continue." Observe that uevovrcov is the 3 plur. pres. imperative act. for fieveroaav. In its origin this form belongs to the old Homeric language, but as it is especially, and almost exclu- sively, adopted by the older Attic writers, it is called the Attic im- perative ; though it is frequently found in the other dialects. (Kuhner, $ 196, 3.) — uyopuv 6e i][ieZg nape^ofiev. " We will also fur- nish a market," i. e., will bring you provisions which you can purchase $25. elg fiev ttjv varepaiav. " For the next day." — k(j)p6vTi£ov. " Began NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 367 to he anxious" More literally, " began to ponder (upon the mat- ter)." — b~i dtaaeirpayuevoc tjkol, k. t. a. " That he had come, having obtained from the king that it he allowed him to save the Greeks,'''' i. e., permission to save. — 6c ovk atjiov eh] ftaoL/.ei, k. t. ?,: " That it was not becoming for the king to allow those to depart (unpunished) who had served against him." More literally, "to let those go." Ob- serve that u&oc, when it denotes what is becoming or fitting, is construed with the dative. The same usage occurs in Latin, in the case of the adjective dignus. Thus, Plant., Poen., i., 2, 46, ** dignum diem Veneri." § 26. rs7.ee 6e el-re. " In conclusion, however, he said." — rj jitjv qikiav izapk^av, k. r. ?.. " That we will, in very truth, make the country (through which you may pass) friendly unto yoic." More literally, "will afford the country friendly," &c— ottov 6' av u?] y Tzpiaodat. " But wherever it may not be possible (for you) to purchase (them)," x. e., wherever we may not be able to supply you with a market. 9 27. 7] [irjv TTopeveaOac, k. t. ?,. " In very truth, to march as through a friendly country, without doing any harm" i. e., faithfully to march, &c , without plundering. Lion follows Stephens and Schneider in giving the future TropevceaOai, in which Dindorf also concurs, but there is no necessity whatever for the change. — 6vovuevovg egeiv ra eTTLT/jdeia. " That you will get your provisions by purchase." More literally, " that you will have your provisions, purchasing them." '' $ 28. ravra edoge. " These conditions were agreed upon." Literally, " these things appeared good." — det-tac itdooav. Compare i., 6, 6 ; ii., 4, 1. — sAadov. " Received (theirs)." § 29. uttelul 6c Sacn/Ja. li I will go back to the king." Observe the employment of the present in a future sense, to which we have already often referred. — a deopai. " What I want (to accomplish)." Supply diaTiput;aGdai, on which a depends. — t/Ecj GVGKevaauuevoc. " I will come with my baggage packed up." Literally, u after having packed up my baggage." — 6c anu&v vudg, k. t. /L " In order to lead you away into Greece, and to go back myself to my own govern- ment" Observe here the employment of 6c with the future parti- ciple, to mark an intention.— witwv. The present participle of aixeip.1 used as a future one. (Buttmann, p. 236, ed. Rob.) 368 N0TK3 TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV, CHAPTER IV. * * H. irepie/Lievov TtGaa^-epvyjv. " Waited where they ivere for Tissa- phernes." — wepag ttIelovc rj elhoglv. During this interval the king: returned to Babylon with* his army, and there distributed rewards among all who had distinguished themselves in the recent contest. On Tissaphernes, however, who had accompanied him to the capi- tal, he bestowed the highest rewards of all, and gave him his daugh- ter in? marriage, together with the government over which Cyrus had presided. Tissaphernes thereupon promised the king, that if an army were intrusted to him, and he could effect a reconciliation with Ariaeus, he would destroy for him the whole Grecian army. The monarch accordingly allowed him to take, as large a force as he pleased, and to select for this purpose the bravest men from the whole army, Such is the account given by Diodorus Siculus, xiv. r 26. — avayKaZoL. " Near relations." By avaynaloi are meant those connected by necessary or natural ties, i. e., blood relations or kins- folk. — TlepoCjv. Depending or> tlvcc, not on rove. — TrapE&uf/avvov te. "And encouraged them." We have given napeddpavvov and tttyepov, with Dindorf and Poppo, as resting on the authority of the best MSS , and far superior to the common reading napadappvvov-Ec; re . . . . fyipovrec. — decide. "Assurances." Literally, "right hands.'* That is, they offered their right hand, in the name of the king, as a pledge that what they promised would be fulfilled ; which was viewed in the same light as if the king himself had given his right hand, and not merely these, his authorized agents, had given theirs. Compare Avpian, Bell. Civ., ii., 84. — /it) (ivnouiaKrjGELv avrotc, k. t. 2,. t: Will harbor no grudge against them, for," &c. Observe the con- struction of this verb with the dative of the person and the genitive of the thing. — tuv 'Kapipxw^^^- " Qf the things that were past." Literally, "that were gone by." §2. tovtov 6e ytyvofiivtov, k. t. %. " Now while these things were be- ing done, Ari(EUs and his followers were evidently less attentive to the Greeks." Literally, " w T ere evident as applying their minds less to the Greeks." Compare note on chjloc t)v Kvpoc g-xev6ui\ i., 5, 9. — ol TTEpl 'Apiatov. The phrase ol KEpi or ol a t u(j>i, with the accusative, is used in three different senses: 1. As designating a person and his followers, of whatever sort, wiiich is its meaning in the present NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 369 instance : 2. The followers alone, without the person named. This is of less frequent occurrence : 3. The principal person named alone, without his followers, i. e., his essence, the properties which con- stitute him. But this last usage commences with the Attic dialect. {Kuhner, § 436, d.) — koI did tovto. " On this account, also" ri fiivoiiev ; " Why do we stay (here) ?" — f/uac aizo7.eoai av rrepl iravrbc irotr/Gairo. " Would deem it of the highest importance unto himself to destroy us." Literally, " would make it above every thing unto himself to destroy us." Observe the force of the middle voice. Compare, also, note on on r:epl tt?.€igtov ttoiolto, i., 9, 7. — arpareveLv. " Of serving" — rjfiac vrrdyerai, k. t. A. " He is deceitfully leading us on to stay (here), because his army is scattered about" i. e., on ac- count of the dispersion of his army. — ovk eotlv ottcjc^ k. t. 1. u It can not but be that he will attack us." Literally, "there is no how that he will not attack us." Observe the distinction between ovk Igtlv oTrcjf, " it is not, (can not) be that ;" and ovk eotlv ottioc ov, "it can not but be that" like the Latin, non fieri potest quin." $4. Iguc 6£ ttov, k. t. ?,. "Perhaps, too, he is either cutting us off some- where by some trench, or by some wall, in order that the road may be impassable." — ek6. 6* el fiev. " Whether, too." — 6' ovv oidafiev. " But, then, we do know." Observe here the force of ovv, when united with the ad- versative particle, and compare Hartung, vol. ii., p. 12, $ 5. — ■ kg)1v6vtg)v nolefiloyv. "If enemies strive to prevent." There is no need of inserting the article here before TcoTitfiiiov, as Schaefer has done. The allusion is a general one to any enemies whatsoever, and is, therefore, the more forcible. — ob fiev drj. " Nor yet, indeed." — Imreic eloiv yfilv %vuuaxoi. " Have we any cavalry to fight along with us," i. e., to aid us. Their small body of horse, it will be re- membered, had deserted to the king. Compare ii., 2, 7. — 6e. " Whereas." — nheiGTov atjiot. " Very efficient." Literally, " worth very much." — riva av aTroKTeivaijuev. " Whom should we kill?" i. e., since we would have no horse to pursue the flying foe. — olbv re. " It would be possible." Supply av eln. 4T . ' kyu fiev ovv fiaotkea, k. t. A. "I, for my part, then, do not know wliat need the king has t unto whom there are so many things which aid IVOTE3 TO BCK-K II. CHAPTER IV. 371 for the fight (I say, I do not know what need) he has, if, indeed, he de- sires to destroy us, of taking- an oath, and giving an assurance of good faith, and then of committing perjury before the gods, and making his own pledges faithless ones unto both Greeks and barbarians ." Observe here the peculiar construction of j3acn./Ja, which, when the writer commeuced the sentence, was intended to be the accusative before bfioaaL, but which, in consequence of the increase of intervening matter, is superseded, for greater perspicuity's sake, by the pro- noun avrov. We have endeavored to imitate this construction in our rendering of the passage. — (htjidv. Literally, "a right hand." Supply x £ tf >a -> ana " consult note on decide, § 1. — deove eTTcopKTJaat. Verbs of swearing, perjuring, &c, take the accusative of the deity, &c, by whom one swears. (Matth., § 413. — Kuhner, § 566, 2.) $8. exuv ttjv eavrov 6vvap,iv. Compare the account given from Dio- dorus Siculus in the note on rjp.Epag k^e'lovc 7} eIkoglv, § 1. — uc etc oIkov aiuuv. "As if intending to return home." — nal 'Opovrac. Sup- ply tjKev ex wv - The Orontas here mentioned appears to have been the same with the one w T ho is subsequently called satrap of Arme- nia, (iii., 5, 17. Compare iv., 3, 4.) — fjye 6e kcll rrjv tivyarepa, k. t. 'A. " The latter was also leading (with him) the king's daughter, upon marriage" Observe that the reference in fjye is not to Tissapher- nes, but to Orontas, as plainly appears from iii., 4, 13. The name of the daughter of Artaxerxes here meant, appears from Plutarch (Vit. Artax., c. 27) to have been Pvhodogune ('Podoyovvr]). Com- pare the account already given from Diodorus Siculus, where Ar- taxerxes is said to have given his daughter to Tissaphernes, and consult the remarks of Wesseling, ad loc. — km ydjiu. We have given to this phrase here its strict and literal signification. What, however, Xenophon actually means by it is not so easy to say. In all probability, Kriiger is correct, who thinks that the idea intended to be conveyed is not " in order to wed her," but " in order to live with her in wedlock ;" the marriage having already, as he supposes, been solemnized at Babylon. The strongest argument, however, in favor of this opinion may be drawn from the language employed at iii., 4, 13, rr/v Saai/Juc -d-vyarepa txovrog, which could not well be said of any other than a marriage-state already existing. §9. - fjdrt. "Now at length," i. e., after all this long delay.— u/ia Tea- cafipvet kcu 'Opovro:. This, as well as the circumstance of his en- 372 NOTES TO BOOK II.- — CHAPTER IV. camping with them, shows that Ariaeus had heen successfully tam- pered with. Ainsworth strangely confounds the Orontas of whom Xenophon speaks in the present chapter, with the one whose trial and condemnation are mentioned in book i. (6, 1, scqq.), and who, he supposes, was not put to death by Cyrus ! {Travels, &c, p. 107.) Mitford's conjecture is a much happier one, namely, that Orontas may have been the son of the person executed for treachery to Cy- rus, and that the satrapy of Armenia, and the king's daughter, may have been the recompense for the sufferings of the family. § 10. ixpoptivTec tovtovc. " Suspecting these.'''' Compare § 2. — avroc k(j>' eavruv kxupovv. " Went by themselves" Literally, " went them- selves by themselves," i. e., alone by themselves. Observe here the peculiar force of kiri', properly, " resting or depending on them- selves." {Kiihner, § 633, 3, e.) — eKuarore. "Each time" i. e., al- ways. — airexovrec uAXr/Auu. " Being distant from one another," i. e., at the distance from one another of. — k€u juelov. " Or less" i. e., or nearly so. — icpvAdrrovTo ds a^orepoi, k. r. A. " Both parties, moreover, were on their guard against one another , as against enemies" Observe the force of the middle. More literally, " guarded them- selves against one another." A new transitive notion, in fact, aris- es, deduced from or implied in the reflexive notion, and hence the accusative follows. {Kiihner t § 362, 8.) $11. ^vTiL^ofievot en rov avrov. " While procuring wood, from the same quarter" After avrov supply tottov. Observe that ZvAi&adai is the same with the Latin lignari. — rrAnyac everetvov aXkrfkouc. " They threatened one another with blows." Literally y " they stretched out blows at one another." Compare the Latin, "■ plagas intendere." Some erroneously render TzArjydc herecvov " they inflicted blows," an idea adopted even hy Sturz {Lex. Xen., s. v. evrecvecv), on the au- thority of Hesychius, and in more than one Index Grcecitatis to the Anabasis. But "to inflict blows" is izlnya^ ifiOdAAeiv, as may be plainly seen from i., 5, 11. $ 12. Trpbc to Mrjdiac KaAovfievov reixoc. " To what was called the wall of Media." This w T all has already been alluded to, and its direction given, in the note on fiexpi rov Mrjdiac rd X ovc, i., 7, 15. A few ad- ditional particulars may here be given. The traces of this cele- NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 373 brated wall appear to have been first discovered in modem times by Mr. Ross, surgeon to the residency at Bagdad. It was afterward visited by the officers of the Euphrates expedition, and has since been more carefully examined by Captain Lynch and his party. The ruins indicate a construction similar to what is described by Xenophon. It is wide enough for two persons to ride abreast, and is still in many places thirty to forty feet in height. Imposition appears to have been precisely such as would have been chosen for a wall of this nature, since its direction marks very nearly the line of limitation of the alluvial plain of Babylonia, from where it is suc- ceeded, to the north, by low, hilly, infertile, and rocky districts. (Ainsworth, p. 108.) teal 7zapr)/.dov riaco avrov. "And passed within it.'' Ainsworth thinks that this going through the Median wall was done to mislead the Greeks. He supposes that Tissaphernes led the Greeks three days' march, or about thirty-six miles, by Sifeirah, at which point he turned^ round, and conducted, them through the wall into Sitta- cene, thus leaving them in perplexity with regard to the relations of that rich and fertile province to the city of Babylon. (Travels, &C , p. 108, seq.) — tt7av6olc birr ale, k. r. ?,. u With burned bricks, laid in bitumen." Literally, "lying in bitumen." The substance here meant is the compact bitumen or asphaltum. According to Rich (Xarrative, &c, p. 100), the bitumen, to deprive it of its brit- tleness, and render it capable of being applied to the brick, must be boiled with a certain proportion of oil. It is then applied in its hot state, and, on cooling, forms a good cement, but, in the opinion of Rich, one far inferior to the lime cement, which, according to him, the Babylonians most generally employed. There are two places in the pashalic of Bagdad where bitumen is found ; the first is near Kcrkouk ; the second at Heet. the Is of Herodotus, whence the Bab- ylonians drew their supplies. (Rich, p. 101.) — svpoc elaozi rrodibv. Consult note on evpoc 6vo irlidpov, i., 2, 23. — eluoGi rrapaaayyuv. Reckoning the parasang at three and a half miles, or thereabouts, the length of the wall would be about seventy English miles. $ 13. tt]v d' e^evyuev7]v t:7.oLolc e~Ta. "And the other connected by seven boats" i. e., having its banks joined by seven boats or pontoons. — KareTE-finvro de h£ avrtiv, k. t. X. "Ditches, also, were cut from them over the face of the country" — jLieyd/Mc. "Broad." — sAuttovc. " Xar- rower ones." — bxE'ni- " Water-courses " — ucnep kv rij 'E?.au.6l, k. t. 2L "Just as (they are cut) in Greece, over the fields of panic." Lit- / 374 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. erally, "upon or over the panic." Supply KarareTfiTjvTat. — fiEAtvac. Consult note on fieXivi]v, i., 2, 22. — irpbc &. u Near which" The intervening distance between the city and the river is given imme- diately after as fifteen stadia, or somewhat over a mile and a half. — Ilttukij. Ainsworth seeks to identify Sittace with Akbara, on the old bed of the Tigris. Ross, on the other hand, sought for it at Sheriat el Beitha, or the White River, where are very extensive ruins. The calculation of distances appears to be in favor of the former opinion. Rennell, cramped in his inquiries by the paucity of geographical materials existing in his time, placed Sittace as low down on the river as he could, without having to make the Greeks cross an additional river ; that is to say, immediately above the Diyalah River. Vincent and D'Anville sought for Sittace at Bag- dad, without many probabilities being in their favor. {Ainsworth, p. 112.) $ 14. nap' avTtjv. "Alongside of it." — napafieiaov. Consult note on TtapadeLOoc, i., 2, 7. — daoioc Travroiuv 6iv6po)v. " Thick with trees of every kind." The adjective dacvg takes the genitive here, as de- noting fullness. Sometimes, however, it is construed with the in- strumental dative. (Kuhner, $ 539, 2.) — ol de (3dp6apoi. Supply kaKjjvijaav. We have adopted here the punctuation of Krtiger, namely, a comma after devdpuv, and a colon after Tlypnra. The ordinary pointing is decidedly inferior, which places a colon after devdpuv and a comma after Tlypnra. According to this last, fSdpda- poi becomes the nominative to rjaav. — ov fievroi Karatyavetc rjoav. " They were not, however, visible" The reference is to the barbari- ans, who had, as usual, encamped at a distance from the Greeks. $ 15. ervxov ev TzepnTuru ovreg, k. t. %. " Happened to be walking up and down in front of the place of arms." This, among the Greeks, was the place where the arms were piled, and was at the head of the camp, and always strongly guarded. Consult note on ii., 2, 20, and compare the version of Count de la Luzerne ; " a la tete du camp, en avant des armes." — tcov av ISot. u Where he could see," i e., see and speak with. — Mevuva tie ovk e&tel, k. t. X. " For Menon, however, he inquired not, and that, too, although he was from Ariceus," &c. This made his visit the more suspicious, since, had there been any danger to be really apprehended, Menon, the friend of Ariaeus, ought to have been apprised of it first of all. NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 375 § 16. on avroc elfii. " I am he" Observe that on, in Greek, is often followed by the very words of a speech, and in this case the con- junction is not translated, but its place is supplied by inverted commas. — sTTEuipe fie 'Apcaloc, k. t. A. Observe that em fife here agrees with 'Apcaioc, as the more important personage of the two, and one best known to the Greeks. In k&evovol, however, the number changes, and the plural is employed as expressing a joint recommendation. — icai a&evovcn ^idrreoOat. "And, exhort you to be on your guard." — zari 6i. " For there is." $17. km T?/v yidvpav rod TiyprjroQ norauov. This is the bridge men- tioned afterward in § 24. — cbc diavoecraL Tiatratitpvnc. "Inasmuch as Tissaphernes intends ." — ttjc vvktoc. " This night." — cog ut\ dia- 6fjrc, k. r. X. " That you may not cross over, but may be intercepted between the river and the canal." The canal here meant is the one over which they had passed on seven boats. Compare § 13. $ 19. veavLGKoc 6e tic, k- t. A. Zeune thinks that perhaps Xenophon means himself here. Such a supposition, however, is not very probable, since Xenophon, when speaking of himself on similar oc- casions, always mentions his own name. — hworjaag. " Having re- flected for a moment." Observe the force of the aorist. — uc ovtc aKu?.ovda eiTjy k. r. %. " That the design of making an attack, and that of breaking down the bridge, were inconsistent." Observe the force of the future infinitive to indicate intention or design. — kTurilhuevovc derjaet. " It will be necessary for them, in case they attack us" — ovde yap, av KaWkal yetivpai totriv, k. t. %. " For not even if there be many bridges, should we have whither to flee, and be saved." More literally, " should we have (any place), on having fled whither we might be saved." $ 20. Ae/.vfisvTjc 7/jc yefyvpae. " The bridge having been (previously) broken down (by them)." — ovx e^ovglv ottol, k. t. 1. The young man's argument is briefly this : If Tissaphernes meant to attack them, he would not destroy the bridge, which would be useful to him if he should be defeated, and could be of no service to them should he prove victorious. This remark opened the eyes ol Clearchus to the enemy's real object. — tto.?Jm)v ovtcjv nepav. 376 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. " Though many be on the further side" i. e., many of the Persians, prevented from lending aid in consequence of the bridge having been destroyed, should such a thing be done by Tissaphernes. — 7Ttj;av. The difference between nipav and rripa is laid down by Hermann (ad Soph., (Ed. Col, 889) to be, that irepav means beyond in a place, without reference to motion, and is never used meta- phorically ; whereas rrepa means beyond with a sense of motion, and is most commonly used metaphorically, beyond or exceeding measure. Buttmann (Lexil, s. v.) compares nepa to the Latin ultra, and TTEpav to trans, and draws out the distinction to great length. $ 21. noon tic elrj x^pa, K - T - ^- " How large a kind of region might be this one between the Tigris and the canal." Observe here the pecul- iar employment of tlc. When appended to adjectives of any kind it serves to make them less precise. So that Troon tlc means here, in fact, " of what extent," or " of what kind of size," whether large or small. Clearchus, it will be perceived, is inquiring about the region in which the Greeks are at present encamped, and which was formed into an island by the Tigris and the canal. — on noX/i?}. " That it is of great extent." Supply tori. Literally, "that there is much of it." $ 22. h/v6odrj. " It was immediately perceived." Observe the force of the aorist. — vixoixi^aLEv. "Had insidiously sent." Observe the force of vtto in composition. The verb vttotte/littg) is, properly, " to send under," and hence "to send as a spy," "to send in a false character." Compare the Latin submittere, subornare. — dce/MvTec ti]v yi juicy x^pac. " From the intermedi- ate region,''' i. e., from the island itself. — nai rtiv Epyaao\i£vuv kvovruv. " And with those in it who would cultivate it" i. e., there would be no want of laborers to cultivate the soil, since the population, which was numerous, would be compelled to perform that service. — utto- orpo(p7J. "A place of retreat." The island would prove, in other words, a fit base of operations against the king, from which they could sally forth, and into which retreat, at pleasure. From all that had passed, it became evident enough that Tissaphernes was apprehensive lest the Greeks, attracted by the advantages which the island offered, should choose to remain and settle there, and had, therefore, endeavored to scare them away from it, by a strata- gem similar to that by which Themistocles was said to have hur- ried Xerxes away from Greece. (Thirlwall, vol. iv., p. 319.) $ 23. avenavovro. "They went to rest." — Kal ovre etteOeto, k. t. A. " And neither did any one attack them from any quarter." $ 24. k^Evyuevnv 7t?>,ololc rpianovTa Kal etttu. " Connected by means of thirty-seven boats," i. e., formed of thirty-seven boats connected to- gether. This would form a long bridge. Ainsworth, however, re- marks, that in June, 1836, he found the bridge at Bagdad, lower down the river, to be two hundred and fifty-three paces in length, and supported by thirty-five boats acting as pontoons. {Travels, p. 114.) — 6c oiov re fj.u?.LOTa TZEOv/.ajLLEVuc. " As cautiously as possible" — tlvec ribv Trapa TiGcaQspvovg 'Ea/^vuv.- " Some of the Greeks v:ith Tissaphernes." Attraction for tlvec t&v irapa TcaaadipvEt f E/.Ar/- vcjv, the local relation whert being changed into that of whence. (Consult Buttmann, § 150, 1, 8.) — uc Stadaivovrov ixOj.oiev hndfjtre* cOai. " That the enemy intended to attack (them) as they were class- ing." With fiiXXoiEv supply ol tto?J/llioi, and avrolc with E-LOrjGe- cdat, and observe that diaftaivovTuv is the genitive absolute. — ipevdfj. An adjective, from the nominative ip£vdf/c. Observe the accentua- tion : the noun would be ibEvdrj. — diadatvovrtov. Genitive absolute again. — 6 TXovc. The article here deserves notice, as a case of re- newed mention. Glus is now T found on the Persian side. Consult note on i., 4, 16. — gko~C)v el dtadacvotev. u Observing whether they crossed." — &X ET0 arcE^avvuv. "He rode off immediately" The verb olxouat, when construed with a participle, carries with it the idea of something rapidly done. Literally, "riding away, he was gone." Compare note on napuv hv-yx ave > *«j h 2. 378 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. $ 25. Qvgkov. The^Physcus is supposed to be the modern A'dhem. (Ainsworth, p. 115.) Mannert and Ritter, with whom Reichard agrees, mean the same river when they call it the Odoan or Odorneh. — ukeIto. Compare i., 4, 11. — ^Qttlc. The ruins of a city, situated upon the A'dhem, and identified with Opis, were first visited by Mr. Ross, and subsequently by Captain Lynch and his party. They 'are said to be extensive, but consist chiefly of mounds and frag- ments, without any thing architectural. Opis, says Dr. Vincent, appears to have risen into eminence upon the decline of the Assyri- an cities on the Tigris, several of which Xenophon found deserted ; and it seems to have decayed in its turn, as Seleucia and Apamea became conspicuous. It was only a village in the time of Strabo. (Ainsworth, p. 115.) — npoc rjv anrjvTTjGe, k. t. 2.. "Near which a nat- ural brother of Cyrus and Artaxerxes met the Greeks." Observe here the idea of nearness expressed by rcpoc with the accusative. In this construction, however, a motion toward is always supposed, and therefore npbc fjv actually means " as they were drawing near unto which place." (Kuhner, § 638, 1.) Iovguv. Susa was a celebrated city of Susiana, in Persis, on the eastern side of the Eulaeus or Choaspes. It was the residence of the Persian monarchs during the spring months. Compare note on Tzapelvai, i., 1, 1. — 'EtiSaTilvov. Ecbatana was the ancient capi- tal of Media, and the residence of the Persian kings during the two hottest summer months. The modern Hammedan answers to the ancient site. — a>c PondjJGov. "To lend aid." — edetopet. "He sur- veyed." $26. tic 5vo. " Two by two." Clearchus, in order to produce the greatest effect on the barbarian spectators, made the Greeks defile in a column, two abreast, and lengthened the time of their march by frequent stoppings. — iikTuort Kai aTiTiore tyLordjuevoc. " Halting from time to time." — oaov de xP 0V0V T ° r/yovfjevov, k. t. A. "And during as long a time as he halted the van of the army, during so long a time was it necessary for the halt to take place throughout the whole force." Observe that to Tjyovfievov rov GTparevfiaroc means, literal- ly, " the leading portion of the army," where we may supply fiepnc. — rov RepoTjv. The natural brother of the king, already mentioned. $ 27. elc rag Uapvadrcdoc fcufiac. The villages were so called because NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 370 the revenue that accrued from them was given to the queen mother toward her support. Their situation, according to the distance stated in the text, would, both in Lynch's and in Rich's maps, fall pretty nearly at the position marked as Tel Kunus in the first, and Tel Geloos in the second. — livpu) e/xeyyeXuv. " Insulting Cyrus" i. e., as an insult to the memory of Cyrus. — tt'Xtjv dvdpanoduv. " Excepting slaves." Among the booty to be obtained here, no slaves were to be included ; but whether this means that none of the inhabitants were to be made slaves, or that no slaves belong- ing to the inhabitants were to be carried off, is quite uncertain. Kriiger is in favor of the former opinion, which appears the more natural one. Had the latter meaning been intended, the article would probably have been added. — kvijv tie. " There were in them, however." Observe the force of 6i : though they were not allowed to make any slaves, the most valuable kind of plunder, yet they had, as some compensation for this, abu idance of other booty. $ 28. h 6e r

o6ep6c, k. t. a. " And every multi- tude a source of alarm ; but solitude the most alarming (thing) " "With (podeptorarov supply xPW a - The general idea is this : while wan- dering about, as it were, in the dark, every body of men which they might chance to meet would be more or less a source of alarm ; while, on the other hand, their being left entirely to themselves, and to their own resources, would be by far the most alarming thing of all, since want would then stare them in the face. NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 383 $ 10. el tie (5;;, k. t. 2,. ** But if, then, having even become insane, we should kill you," i. e., if we should be even so mad as to kill you.— a/.Ao Ti uv rj, k. t. A. " Would ice not, after having slain our benefac- tor, be contending with a king the most -powerful avenger V The ex- pression u/Uo ti r] is an elliptical compound question for uaXo ti yevoL? uv rj, " would any thing else happen than," &c. ; but, from its frequent use, it became a mere adverbial form, and equivalent, as in the present instance, to nonne. (Kuhner, § 875, e.) — eyedpov. This is the reading of the best editions, although MS. authority ap- pears to be in favor of eopov, the common lection. By eyedpoc is meant " a third combatant, who sits by (£ttl and edpa) while two are contending, in order to engage with the conqueror," and hence, in general, "one who waits to take another's place," i. e., "a suc- cessor," or, as here, " an avenger." ( Wesseling, ad Diod. Sic, iv., 50. — Lobeck, ad Soph., Aj., 610. — Blomf, ad Msch., Cho'eph , 853, in Gloss.) If, however, we read ecpopov, the meaning will be, "with a king the most powerful watcher (of his foes)." — el oe tl Katibv, k. t. X. Observe the double accusative with T, k. Tj a-. Consult note on ijuepac TCAeiovg y eluootv, ii., 4, 1. Tissaphernes had been invested by Artaxerxes with all the power (dvvautc) which Cyrus had formerly possessed, as well as with the territory (x^pclv) over which that prince had been satrap. Some make dvvafuv refer here merely to the army of Ariaeus, hut this is altogether too limited a meaning ; it answers rather to the Latin opes, or potentiam. — rqv oeavrov upxnv oco^ovra. "Retaining your own government" i. e., retaining your own satrapy in addition to that of Cyrus. Observe here the peculiar force of o^ovtu.—ttiv 6e (3aoi/Jo)c dvvafiiv, k. t. a. "And the army of the king, which Cyrus experienced as hostile, this being an ally unto you." We must not re- gard ravTTjv here as at all pleonastic ; on the contrary, it is brought in with great emphasis, and, as such, takes the place of dvvauiv, the regular accusative which precedes. Compare note on eyco iiev pvv 6aaikia, k. t. ?,., ii., 4, 7. f. » 384: NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 6 12. tqvtcjv (5e toiovtw ovtcjv. " These things now being such" i. e. f affairs being now in such a situation. — bene ov flovAzraL. Observe here the employment of the relative ornr with the finite verb, after ovTu in the previous clause, instead of 6gre with the infinitive. (MatthicE, § 479, Obs. 1.) — d/i/id firjv (kpti yup, k. t. a. " But in very truth, {for I will mention, also, those things from which I have hopes that you, likewise, will wish to be a, friena\ to us) : For I know, indeed, that the Mysians are troublesome to you," &c. Leunclavius conject- ures &£M jirjv kpa ye. But if the text be correct, we have here an anacoluthon very similar to that in iii., 2, 11. Xenophon was going to say, d/iAa juqv kol yueic ttoa/m v/lluc ucpeAelv dwrjaofxeda, " But the truth is, we will even be able to aid you in many respects." This, however, was broken off by the parenthesis, at the close of which a new construction is brought in, and the particle yap is employed as an index of what has been thus suppressed. {Krug., ad loc.) 4 13. "Mvgovc. Compare i., 6, 7. — avv n) Trapovan dvvdfiet. " With my present force." Here dwujuei refers to the Grecian army, since in this the whole power of Clearchus, such as it is, at present consists. - — raireivovc. "Submissive." — Wialdac. Compare i., 1, 11. — rot- avra. "Such as they," i. e., resembling the Mysians and Pisidians in their want of submission to your authority. — u olfiai uv Tzavaai, k. t. a. " Which I think I could cause to cease from always disturbing your happiness ," i. e., from disturbing more or less, by their continual turbulence and inroads, the prosperity and repose of the Persian Empire. Among the nations here referred to by Clearchus may be mentioned the Lycaones (iii., 2, 23) and the Carduchi (iii., 5, 16). — AiyvnTiovc. Compare ii., 1, 14. — ts6vll(ju£uovc. "Incensed." — oi>x opti ttolol dvvd/iei, k. t. A. " I do not see, what auxiliary force having employed, you will be likely to chastise, rather than that which is now with me." The regular construction here, in place of rijc vvv avv ejLLol ovonc, would be fj ry vvv avv euol ovav (xP^^dfievoc), " rather than having employed that which," &c. But in Greek the genitive is even used after a comparative, when in the resolution with fj a different case would be employed. (Matthia, § 454.) — uv koauoegBs. Compare ii., 3, 18. $ 14. 6a?m fjjjv Iv ye, k. t. ?,. " In very truth, moreover, among those, at least, that dwell around," &c, i. e.,l do assure you, moreover, that NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 385 among the neighboring communities, at least.- — tu. Attic for rivl. — ug fieytGToq av elng. " You might become as great a one as possi- ble" i. c, one of the most valuable of friends. He means, of course, with the aid of the Greeks, which is expressed immediate- ly after, in the succeeding clause, by the words exuv r}[iag v-npETag. — ug deaixoTrjg avaarpiqoco. " You might act, (in his case), as a master" i. e., you might treat him as a master would his slave. Observe that av is to be supplied before uvaa-p^oto, from the pre- vious clause. The verb avaorpetyu in the middle means, properly, " to turn one's self about in a place," and hence, in a more general sense, "to comport one's self," "to act" — v-npETag. "As assist- ants." — av VTvnperolfjLiv. " Would serve." — d/J.d xal rrjc x^9 iroc i k. t. A* " But also on account of the gratitude which, having been saved by you, we should justly entertain toward you." Observe that f/g is by attraction for rjv, and that x 27. — £K~£~?.nypEvoL. " Struck (with consternation)." — Kal vofiifrvrec, k. t. A. " And thinking that they will straightway come against the camp." Observe that avruvc here refers to the Persians. Rennell correctly remarks, that the Persians did not take " such advantages as the occasion offered. Had they kept the main body of their cavalry ready to attack the Grecian camp at the instant of the massacre, instead of sending a detachment only, to scour the plain, and cut off stragglers, irreparable mischief might have been done." {Illustrations, &c., p. 135.) $ 35. MtOpaddrnc. We have given here the more correct form of this name, and the one that occurs on coins and in inscriptions. It ap- pears to have been formed from Mithra, or Mitra, the Persian name for the sun, and the root da, signifying "to give," which occurs in most of the Indo-European languages. The common mode of writ- ing the name is MidpiSdrnc. — ol riaav. " Who used to be." — TeOcopa- KLCuevoL. "Armed with corselets." § 36. TTpoc£?idelv. " To come unto them," i. e., to come forth. — el tic eltj tCjv 'EaAtjvov, k. t. A. " If there was either any general or captain of the Greeks," i. e., whatever general or captain of the Greeks might toi 392 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER V. be at the time in the camp. — Iva aimyyeiTu^nZ Observe the em- ployment of the subjunctive here, where the optative might have been expected, and the air of animation and reality which this change produces in the sentence. §37.' k^rjXdov (J)v?mtt6{j.epoc, k. t. A. " There went forth, zvith proper pre- cautions, Cleanor an Orchomenian, and Sophcenetits a Stymphalian % generals of the Greeks" Observe the force of the middle in ov?iar- Tofievoi, literally, M guarding themselves,' y or " being on their guard." — 'Opxofievioc. The Orchomenus of which Cleanor was a native, was the Arcadian city of that name, situate some distance to the northwest of Mantinea. It must not be confounded with the Or- chomenus of Bceotia, to the nortlrwest of the Lake Copals. — foyyxz avsv a-K&v. "Happened, to he away. 1 '' Had he been present, he would, as a commander, have gone forth with the other officers. Compare i., 4, 3. § 38. etteI de larnaav elc etttjkoov. " But when they stood within hearing.'' 9 More literally, " within hearing distance," ronov being understood. — ettec ETTiopKuv re £(j>uvv, k. r. "k. " Since he appeared both to be com- mitting perjury" &c. y i. e. t since he was discovered to be guilty of perjury, &c. — fyst ttjv dinnv nal teOvtjke. " Has his punishment and is dead" t. e., has death as the punishment which he merited. — art Karip/yEi'Aav avrov ttjv etti&ovTltJv. "Because they denounced his in- trigue." — vfiag ra o-Aa anatTEL. "Demands of you your arms." — tov sxeivov dovXov. Compare note on dovkov ovtoc, i., 9, 29. $ 39. Kkedvup. Cleanor, says Mitford, an honest old soldier, and no politician, without at all considering what the pressing interests of the moment required, uselessly vented his just indignation. — nai ol a7Jkoi. "And ye others." Supply vpelc. — ovn alaxvveGOe, k. t. A. Compare chapter iii., § 22. — rove avrovg (pikovc Kai E%dpovc vopiElv. " That you will regard the same persons as friends and enemies, (that we may)." Observe that vopielv is the Attic future for vopioeiv. — avv TcoGOKpEpvEL. "In concert with Tissaphernes." — uiro?M?jKaTe. All the MSS! but one insert &c before uttoXoI snare. Larcher, on the other hand, finding this particle omitted in one MS., removes it, accordingly, from the text, with the approbation of Porson and Schneider. We have followed the authority of these scholars. If (be be retained, we must either suppose, with Dindorf, that the NOTES TO BOOK If. CHAPTER VI. 393 speaker, more intent on accumulating reproaches than on any ele- gance or clearness of arrangement, forget^the construction which had preceded, and in his excitement brings in a new one ; or else we must adopt the ingenious conjecture of Jacobs, who explains 6c here by quam, i. e., quam turpiter ! quam impie ! HO- KXeapxog yap. Observe here, what very often happens, that the sentence whereof yap gives the premise is suppressed, and must be supplied by the mind. (Kuhner, § 786, Obs. 1.) It is the same, therefore, as saying here, " (Yes ! and rightly have we acted), for Clear chus, , " &c. — izpoodev. "First." — rolg %vv tovtolc. "That are with these." $41: Eevcxpuv rdSe eItte. Xenophon's speech is very cogent, and to the purpose. If Clearchus was guilty of the offenses imputed to him, he had no doubt suffered justly. But since Proxenus and Menon had conferred an obligation on the Persians, it was reasonable that they should be restored to their troops ; for, as they had shown themselves the friends of both parties, both might expect benefit from their counsels. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 324.) CHAPTER VI. M- avrjX^ 1 l Gav "f PaatXia. " Were carried up to the king." As regards 6c with the accusative, compare note on i., 2, 4. The generals were carried up to Babylon in chains, according to Ctesias (c. 60) and Diodorus Siculus (xiv., 27). For some remarks on their treat- ment there previous to execution, consult the concluding note to this chapter. — arcoTfiTjd ] evtec rac Kf.$a?»aq. " Having had their heads cut off." When the operation of the verb is more exactly defined by stating the very part or parts where it operated, this is put in the accusative, as being merely another way of expressing, by a sort of apposition, the operation of the verb. So tce(j>a?Mc is here in the accusative, as being the part really cut off. (Kuhner, § 545, 5.) — elc /llev. Observe that fiev here stands opposed to de, in the ex- pression Tlpofjevoc 6e, § 16. — 6 i uo? t ,oyov/LLEVG)c ek Tzavruv, k. t. A. "As was confessed by all who had experience of his character." Literally, " confessedly by all who had (themselves) in a state of experience R2 *> 394 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. with regard to him." — dotjac yeveaOat. " Having appeared to he" i. c, having shown himself to be. Equivalent, in reality, to yevo/ievoc, the Attics often adding some part of Sokecj even to clauses plainly- indicative of certainty. This is said to be done " per Atticam urban- itatem." (Poppo, Ind. Grcec, s. v.) fa. ml yap dfj. " And (no wonder), for accordingly." — napifieLve. "He remained with them," i. e., he remained with his countrymen, the Lacedaemonians, fighting on their side. The period alluded to here was that of the Peloponnesian war, during which Clearchus played no unimportant part. In the congress which the Spartans held at Corinth, in B.C. 412, it was determined to employ him as commander in the Hellespont, after Chios and Lesbos should be gained from the Athenians ; and in the same year, the eleven com- missioners, who were sent out from Sparta to take cognizance of the conduct of Astyochus, were intrusted with the discretionary power of dispatching a force to the Hellespont under Clearchus. (Thucyd., viii., 8, 39.) In B.C. 410, he was present at the battle of Cyzicus, under Mindarus, who appointed him to lead that part of the force which was specially opposed to Thrasybulus. (Diod. Sic, xiii., 51. — Xen., Hist. Gr., i., 1, 16, &c.) In the same year, on the proposal of Agis, he was sent to Chalcedon and Byzantium, with the latter of which states he had a connection of hospitality, to en- deavor to cut off the Athenian supplies of corn in that quarter, and he accordingly fixed his residence at Byzantium as harmost. When the town was besieged by the Athenians, B.C. 408, Clear- ehus reserved all the provisions, when they became scarce, for the Lacedaemonian soldiers; and the consequent sufferings of the in- habitants, as well as the general tyranny of his rule, led some par- ties within the place to surrender it to the enemy, and served after- ward to justify them even in the eyes of Spartan judges, when they were brought to trial for the alleged treachery. At the time of the surrender, Clearchus had crossed over to Asia to obtain money from Pharnabazus, and to collect a force sufficient to raise the siege. He was afterward tried for the loss of the town, and fined. (Xen., Hist. Gr., I, 1, 35.—- Id. ib., 3, 15, &c.—Diod. Sic, xiii., 67.—Plut., Vit. Ale, 31.) In B.C. 406, he was present at the battle of Ar- ginusae, and was named by Callicratidas as the man most fit to act as commander, should he himself be slain. (Diod. Sic, xiii., 98.) This brings us to the end of the Peloponnesian war. Xenophon then proceeds to detail his subsequent movements, kirel de elpijvn NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 395 b/ivero, k. r. A. (Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Biography, &c., s. v.) kirer de eiprjvn b/ivero. The time referred to is the close of tho Pcloponnesian war. — ttjv avrov tx67.lv. Sparta. — nal dcarTpa^dfievog, k. r. %. "And having obtained, as well as he was able, (the requisite means) from the Ephori." Weiske explains the edvvaro by " maxi- ma deditd opera" but the Greek for this would be ug edvvaro fidXtara. Xenophon appears to hint, by the phrase, that Clearchus had prac- ticed some deception upon the Ephori. — 'Ec)6pcov. Magistrates, called 'Etiopoi, were common to many Dorian constitutions in times of remote antiquity. The Spartan Ephori were five in number, who, by gradual encroachments on the royal authority, made them- selves virtually supreme in the state. They became, in fact, the executive of Sparta. — 6c 7ro?.£{ir/o-G)v. " In order to make war." — vnep Xeppovrjaov. Consult notes on i., 2, 9. — Uepivdov. Perinthus was a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Propontis, to the west of Byzantium. ii fierayvovree xuc. " Having for some reason or other changed their minds."— e^q. '" Abroad." Literally, " without," i. e., without their immediate jurisdiction. — drroGrpecpEiv avrov ErzEipuvro, k. t. A. " En- deavored to recall him from the Isthmus." Literally, " to turn him away (i. c, back) from." The Isthmus here meant is the Corinthian one. Some erroneously refer the term to the Thracian Chersonese, which the words &x eT0 «"Aewv cic 'E/Jjcirovrov show very plainly can not be meant. — uxero ttTiecjv. " Sailed quickly away." Com- pare note on &x ET0 un&avvw, ii., 4, 24. $4. K/il kSavarudn, k. r. X. " He was even condemned to death by the magistrates in Sparta" i. e., by the Ephori, already mentioned. — teaC)v. Magistrates are called rehn in Greek, because filling the highest or last station (ri~Aoc) in civil life. — f/dn 6e 6dpa. " Were exceedingly willing to obey him. 11 More literally, "to give ear unto him," "to hearken unto him" The verb utcovu in this sense takes the genitive, the person who is hearkened unto being considered as the source whence the obligation is derived. (Kith- ner, § 487, 4.) — to arvyvbv tote 6dpa Ivdrfkov av, k. t. X. " He, on the other hand, had this, also, very manifest (in his conduct)." — tovtcjv. We ought, probably, to read tolovtcjv, as conjectured by Kriiger. — uera adudac. " With in- justice, 11 i. e., by unjust means. — avv rti di/calv nal Ka"X&. "In close connection with what was just and honorable, 11 i. e., by just and honor- able means. Observe here how much stronger avv r£> Swaty is than uera adintac. — avev dt tovtuv firj. " But without these not at all,' 1 i. e., in no supposable case ; and hence the employment here of (irj, not ov. $ 19. apx£t>v naTi&v nal ayadfiv. " To command honorable and good men. 11 In the expression tcaXbc nal ayadoc, the term ayadoc properly refers to internal qualities, and naloc to external movements ; and hence the two combined are employed to express a perfect man, or a man as he should be, 6 teIeiCjc awovdaloc, or, in other words, the perfec- tion of moral rectitude. Compare the explanation of Sturz (Lex. Xen., s. v. naXbc, 20) : KaXbc nal ayaObc proprie dicitur sic, tit ayadoc ad animi virtutem et probitatem, pertineat, Kakbc autem ad ac- tiones externas. — ovf aldti eavrov ovre 66ov. " Either respect for him- NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 401 self or fear '." —u7S/A nal yaxyvtro uu/J.ov, k. t. X. " But he even stood more in awe of his soldiers, than those under his command of him." Compare, as regards the meaning of apxbuevoi here, the note on ore d J e^o rod deivov, k. t. ?.., § 12. — to dnexduveaOai tolc arpaTi&Taic. " The being hated by his soldiers." — tj dniarelv lkecvg). " The dis- obey i?ig him." $ 20. uero fie dpKelv, k. t. X. " He thought it, moreover, to be sufficient for the being and seeming (to be) fitted for command, to praise him that act- ed well" &c. — r£)v gvvovtcjv. " Of those who were with him" i. e., of his followers. — 6c evueraxeipioTip bvn. " As being (a man) easily managed," i. e., easy to be imposed upon. Xenophon draws the character of Proxenus with all the frankness of a true friend. As regards the intimacy between them, compare iii., 1, 7, seqa. § 21. Mevav 6 Qerra?.6c. Menon was a Thessalian adventurer, and a favorite of Aristippus of Larissa (§ 28), who, it will be remembered, placed him in command of the forces which he sent to Cyrus. Xenophon's account of the man is supposed by some to owe much of its high coloring to private animosity, as Diogenes Laertius ex- pressly asserts (2, 50). But that Menon was a most worthless man, there can be no doubt ; and Xenophon's statement, from the numerous opportunities which he had of observing his movements, must have had a good foundation on which to rest. (Compare Becker's German version, p. 107, note.) Menon's name, in fact, passed subsequently into a proverb, and became indicative of every thing base and treacherous. (Larchcr, ad loc. — D'Orville, ad Charit., p. 90.) Plato's dialogue, entitled " Menon," relates to this same in- dividual ; and some have thought, that the manner in which that writer speaks of him is another proof that Xenophon's portrait is overcharged, or else that he seeks to vilify him through private pique toward Plato {Aid. GelL, xiv., 3. — Marcellin., Vit. Thucyd. AevoQuv 6e yLevovc ?,oi6opetTat, tgj U/l&tcovoc eralpcp, did rbv irpbc JlXdrova (%%ov.) This charge, however, is a very unjust one, since Plato represents Menon as still a young man, whereas Xenophon depicts his character in more advanced life. (Compare Cousin, ad Plat., Men. — (Euvres de Platon, torn, vi., p. 137, note.) dtyoc t/v E~idvuC)v fiev, k. t. X. " Was evidently very desirous of be- ing rich." Literally, "was evident desiring strongly," &c. — 6-uq Tt'kelid Aaufjavoi. " That he might take more." Observe that ?,au6dvoc here refers to the taking forcibly what belongs to another, and ah 402 NOTES TO BOOK II.— CHAPTER VI. which his station as commander would the more easily enable him to do. Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. Xa/j,6dveiv, 4 — "iva irXeicj nepdalvot, " That he might gain more," i. e., in the shape of gifts from those by whom he might be honored. The common text has Kepdavoi, which Porson very correctly changed into KEpdaivoi—lva adtKcbv fir] SiSocn dittr/v. "In order that, when guilty of injustice, he might not suffer punishment." § 22. km ds to KCLTEpya&cdaL, k. r. A. " Toward the accomplishing, more- over, o/(the things) which he might desire, he thought that the short- est way was through perjury, and falsehood, and deceit." Literally, "through swearing falsely, and lying and deceiving." Observe that o)v EKidvaotn is for ravra Cdv eTTiOvftoln, and that gjv is not an in- stance of attraction, but the regular government of the verb.— to 6' dn?^ovv Kal to uItjOec, k. t. X. "But sincerity and truth he considered to be the same thing with folly." Literally, " but what was simple and true he considered," &c. The early editions and several of the MSS. have hofii&ro avrti. The reading which we have given, how- ever, is far preferable, and is adopted by the best editors. §23. tovtg) EvSnloc kyiyvsTO etuSovXevuv. " Against this one he was manifestly designing mischief" — tCjv 6e cvvovrov 7tu,vtg)v, k. t. X, " But he always conversed (about them in such a way) as if ridiculing all those who associated with him" Most commentators render this as follows : " But he always conversed with those who associated with him (in such a way) as if he were ridiculing them." This, however, would require the Greek to be dtEAEyero ovv ttugl role gvvovglv 6c KarayEAtiv. We have followed, therefore, the explana- tion of Wyttenbach : " ita de familiaribus ipse suis loqui solebat, ut qui eos contemner et." §24. ovk etteSovAeve. " He formed no designs against." — ra rdv vAar- TOfiEvuv. " The property of those who were on their guard," Observe the force of the middle in QvAaTTofiEvcjv. — ra 6e tuv (Ju'auv juovoe ljeto, k. t. A. "But he imagined that he alone knew that it was very easy to seize the unguarded possessions of friends." The com- mon text has ore paarov, and omits bv. It has already been re- marked that verbs of sensual or mental perception take the parti- ciple, instead of the infinitive, when the action or state referred ^ NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 403 to is either antecedent to, or coincident with the perception. {Kuhner, $ 683, 1). $ 25. hoove (lev alaOdvoiTo. The common text has uv before aladdvotro. But the omission of the particle is more correct here. (Matthice, § 527, Obs. 2.) — 6c ev gjttIug/ievovc kfyoSelro. " He feared as well armed.''' — role ooioic. " The pious." — xp^ a( - " To make use of," i. e., to work upon for his own purposes. $ 26. aydXXerai tree ■d-eoveSeia. " Prides himself upon piety." — diKaiornn. "Just dealing" The word diKaiorne is found only in Xenophon, Cyrop., viii., 8, 13; Cyneg., i., 1; and the present passage. It is suspected by Fischer. Other writers, as well as Xenophon himself elsewhere, use dtKacocrvvn. (Hickie, ad loc. — Compare Poppo, ad Cyrop , I. c.) — rib Tzhicacdai ipevdrj. " On fabricating falsehoods." Porson prefers -7£oai here, from Suidas, and compares Soph., Aj.,- 148, and Demosth., Phil., i., 16. But Demosthenes also employs the middle elsewhere, and this voice seems to be required in the present passage, for greater emphasis' sake, since the reference is to falsehoods coined expressly for one's own advantage. — tQ ql/.ovc 6iaye?.uv. "On sneering at friends." Observe that 6iaye?.dcj has a more diminished meaning than Karaye/Au, and conveys here the idea of smiling contemptuously or sneering at one. On the general force of the verb, consult Stephens, Thes. G. L., p. 1123, ed. Hase. — tov de frq navovpyov, k. t. ?„. "And him, who was not master of every act of villainy, he always considered to be of the number of the un- taught," i. e., to be an ignorant and untaught man. The term Tzav- ovpyoc means, strictly, " ready to do any thing," and hence is al- most always taken in a bad sense. Qbserve that uTraidevruv is the partitive genitive, and that there is no need of supplying any ellipsis here. (Compare Hermann, de Ellipsi, &c, vii., and the note on tuv GTpa-£vofxevG)v, L, 2, 3.) — teal trap' ole fiev eTrexelpec, k. t. X. " And with whomsoever he strove to occupy the first place in friendship, these he thought he ought to gain over by bringing charges against those who already were foremost there," i. e., already foremost, or occupying the first place in their esteem. Observe that 6ta6(u/Mv here refers, of course, to calumnies and false charges, as is plainly to be in- ferred from the nature of the one who makes them. 9 27. * to de neidofievovc tovc OTpaTLurac, k. t. A. " He contrived, more- 404 NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. over, to make his soldiers obedient by co-operating with them in the com- mission of wrong" i. e., by being an associate with them in wrong- doing, and, therefore, keeping them obedient, as well by the prospect of future plunder as by the- dread of exposure for past misdeeds. Literally, "he contrived the rendering of his soldiers obedient from the being a wrong-doer along with them." — rj^lov. " He claimed." More freely, "he expected." — kTudetfcvvuevoc on ^'kElara, k. t. 2,. "By showing that he could and would injure most extensively" i. e., that he had both the power and the will to be a wrong-doer on the most extensive scale. — evepyeaiav dh /careXeyev. " He used, more- over, to call it an act of kindness (on his own part)." — on xpupevoc ai)TG). " That while using his services ." r $ 23. Kal ra [iev drj adavjj, k. t. X. "And as regards his private charac- ter, one, it is true, may speak falsely concerning him" Literally, " as regards the things (relating to him) that w T ere not open to observa- tion." Xenophon passes now to his more public character, where his actions would speak for themselves ; observing that while, in depicting his private character, there might be room for misrepre- sentation, and some parts of the portrait might be overcharged, there could be no such mistake made with regard to those parts of his conduct which were notorious to all, and which he forthwith proceeds to state. The inference, therefore, which he wishes the reader to draw is this, not that he himself is conscious of any inten- tional misrepresentation, but that, making all due allowance for ex- aggeration in the accounts which he has received from others re- specting Menon's private character, he must still be pronounced a bad man, because his public conduct was bad. ere upalog &v. " While still in the bloom of youth." — arparnyecv SceTrpd^aTo tuv gcvov. " He managed to obtain the command of the foreign troops " i. e., the mercenaries, or hired troops. Literally, "he w T orked it out to command," &c. — j3ap6dp(p ovn. "Although a barbarian." — oiKeioraToc. " Very intimate." — dyevetoc &v ysvEUovra. " Though beardless, (having) one that had already a beard," i. e., though quite young himself, having nevertheless for a favorite a much older person. $ 29. ravra tve-kolvkuc. " Although he had done the same things" — n- uop-nOetc. " Having been punished" — aXka ££)V aiicioOsie eviavrov, k. r. /L " But having been tortured alive a whole year, as a malefactor, NOTES TO BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 405 he is said (at length) to have met with his end." The following re- marks from Bishop Thirlwall may not be inappropriate here : " Xenophon adds but very few particulars as to the fate of Clear- chus and his fellow-prisoners. The anecdotes related by Plutarch, from Ctesias and other writers, are of doubtful credit. But it seems certain that neither Clearchus nor any of his companions were immediately put to death, but were carried to court, and that they were kept for some time in custody. During this interval Parysatis, who regarded them with good-will as friends of her best beloved son, is said to have exerted all her influence to save their lives. But her efforts were counteracted by her rival Statira, the favorite queen of Artaxerxes, whose suit, as it happened to be more in accordance with his own inclination, was on this occasion preferred; and all the generals, except Menon, lost their heads. Xenophon, who describes Menon's character in a strain of satirical invective, mentions the exception made in his favor, apparently to confirm a suspicion, which he elsewhere insinuates, that Menon was privy to the treachery of Tissaphemes. Ctesias distinctly charged him with this baseness ; and we may easily believe, if he was such a man as Xenophon represents, that he was quite capable of it. It is not so clear in what way he could have promoted the success of the stratagem ; and there is no reason for supposing that he suggested it ; the credit of the invention is unquestionably due to Tissaphernes alone. Menon, however, was spared — what- ever may have been the motive — only to be reserved for a death of lingering torture, such as we scarcely hear of any where but in the court chronicles of ancient Persia ; for it lasted a whole year. This refinement of cruelty seems to indicate the intervention of Parysatis ; and it is not improbable that she obtained permission to wreak her vengeance upon him, as a compensation for the dis- appointment she had suffered in her contest with Statira." (Thirl- walVs Greece, vol. iv., p. 324.) § 30. 'Ay/af Ss o'ApKac, k. r. %, Observe that 'Ayiac and "LuKpciTvc are here nominatives absolute, since tovtcj, the nominative dual, inter- venes between them and the verb v — nal tovtcj aTzedavernv. " These two, also, lost their lives." Literally, "died." — elc deti. Apol- lo is meant. The authority of the oracle might either put an end to the project, or give a better color to the proceedings. 4 6. knypETo rbv 'AttoMiG). Observe here the abbreviated form of the accusative 'AttoaXcj. It is only used in Attic prose, and generally with the article prefixed. (Kuhner, <5> 95, Obs. 13.) — rivi av -&eC)v §vljv, k. t.%. " On sacrificing and praying to what one of the gods, he should most honorably and successfully 'perform the journey which he intends, and, having come off well, return in safety." Literally, "should be saved." Observe the force of nalfic TrpdrrsLv, "to ac- complish one's object," " to succeed in an undertaking," &c. Xen- ophon, it will be perceived, does not, as directed by Socrates, sub- mit his plan to the decision of the oracle, but only inquires about the religious ceremonies by which the adventure which he medi- tates may be brought to a happy issue. — dvelAev avrfi &eolc olc. " Told him, in reply, (the gods) unto whom." Observe that tieote olc is, by attraction, for -&eovg olg. i% knel 6e irdTnv yWe. " And when he came back," i. e., to Athens from Delphi. — ttjv uavreiav. " The oracle," i. e., the response of Apollo. — ynuTo avrov. Socrates blamed his disciple for having shown more concern about the success of the enterprise than about its expediency or fitness. — akX, avrbe npivac, k. t. a. "But (be- cause) having himself decided that it was requisite to go." — ettec fievrot ovtcjc fjpov. "Since, however, you put the question in this way." Socrates now opposed no further hinderance, and Xenophon, having observed the rites which the oracle had prescribed, embarked for Asia. NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 409 §8. &u ad loc.) Hi. enel 6e aizopia r)v. "But when (all now) was utter perplexity ." — fjLiKpbv & vKvov "kax&v. " At length, however, having got a little sleep." As Tiayxdvcj means, properly, "to obtain by lot," &c , the idea in- tended to be conveyed here would seem to be, in strictness, " having been so lucky as to get," &c. — edogev avru), Gpovrrjc yevouevnc, k. t. A. "A bolt appeared to him, there having been thunder, to have fallen upon his father's house, and that thereupon it was all lighted up," i. e., was all in a light blaze. Observe here the employment of nuaav in the accusative, where we would naturally expect ndaa in the nom- inative ; the verb e'dogev, in the sense of " it appeared," having to be supplied by the mind from the previous clause. The dream here related was, as Thirlwall remarks, just such a one as might natu- rally occur to a Greek, who, like Xenophon, was deeply conversant with the interpretation of omens. $ 12. evdvc avnyipdn. " He immediately awoke." Observe that avnyepOn is here equivalent to avrjypero, or, in other words, it is the passive in a middle sense. (Poppo, ad loc.) — 717) ulv ayadov. " In part favor- able." — idelv edo!;e. "He seemed to have seen." — nij 6e icai lyoSetTo. " In part, however, he was even alarmed." — arco Aide ulv f3al rove enarov. "About a hundred in all." The article, as already remarked, stands with cardinal numerals, to give the notion S 2 J* 418 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. of the whole. {Kuhner, § 455, 1.) — fieaat vvktec. " Midnight" The plural appears to be here employed, because the night was divided into several parts or watches. {Graff, ad loc.) §34. optbai. " On seeing." — nal avrolc avveXdelv. " Both to come to- gether ourselves." — ottcjc j3ovXevoai{ieda, k. t. X. " In order that we might, if possible, determine among ourselves upon some advantageous plan." Literally, " in order that we might determine upon, among ourselves, if we should be able (to determine upon) something ad- vantageous."— amp nal npbc Tjjuae. " What things you even (said) unto us" Supply eXegac. § 35. ovc f*ev kdvvrjdnoav, k. t. X. " Have seized upon (those) of us whom they could." Supply tovtovc before ijfifiv. — on kmSovXevovotv. " That they are now laying snares for." Literally, " that they are now plot- ting against." — knelvoi. Supply yevuvrat. §36. ev roivvv knlaTaade, k. t. X. "Know well, then, that you, being so many as you have novj come together, have a most important responsi- bility (resting upon you)." Literally, "have a most important op- portunity," i. e., either for good or for evil. Toup explains fieytarov exere xalpov, by " maximum momentum habetis." {Emend, in Suid. et Hesych.) Schneider, on the other hand, makes these words refer to the tTunaipioi, mentioned in Cyrop., hi., 3, 12 ; but this opinion seems, as Thirlwall remarks, to the last degree improbable. — ol yap GTpaTi&Tai ovrot, k. t. X. The eyes of the common soldiers, says Xenophon, are fixed upon you ; the influence of your example will be felt throughout the ranks, to infuse either despondency or cour- age into every bosom. — nanoi. " Cowards." — teat tovc aX?Mvc napa- naXeZTe. "And exhort the rest (to do the same)," i. e., to prepare themselves against the foe. §37. lowc tie tol Kal dUaiov eotiv, k. t. X. "Perhaps, too, it is even right that you should differ in some respect from these," i. e., that there should be some difference between you and the common soldiers. Xenophon here proceeds to remark, that their superior station, as it conferred peculiar advantages, imposed more arduous duties, and obliged them to watch and labor in behalf of those who were placed under them.— Ta&apxot. " Taxiarchs." Zeune supposes a ra^lapxoc NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 419 to be the same with a v-oG-paTnyoc. Kruger, on the other hand, thinks that a rd^ic consisted of two aoxoi, and that the senior of the two Xoxayoi was the taxiarch. The language of the text, where we have vpelc rat-iapxoi Kai Aoxayoi, not vpelc ra^iapxol, vp,eic Aoxa- yoi, appears to favor this latter opinion, as well as the circumstance of oTpa-iiyoi and Aoxayoi being elsewhere most commonly united in the same clause. — vfielc nai xpvH-clgl kqX ri/LtaZg, k. r. ?i. " You had the advantage of these both in high pay and in honors." Literally, "you had more than these both in riches and in honors." Observe that the genitive toutdv is here required by the idea of comparison implied in the verb.— a^tovv del v/idg avrovg, k. t. %. " You your- selves ought both to claim to be superior to the soldiery at large, and to take the lead of these in devising and in laboring, if it be any where needed." Literally, " to devise before these and labor before (them)." His meaning is, that their superior station, as it conferred peculiar advantages, imposed more arduous duties, and obliged them to watch and labor in behalf of those who were placed under them. $ 38. olo/iac uv v/iuc ueya bvTJGai, to orpdreviia. " 2 am persuaded that you would greatly benefit the army" Some editions give ol\iat, but this form is only to be employed when a less positive tone is re- quired, just as in English we use the expression "I believe." (Com- pare Buttmann, Irreg. Verbs, p. 184, ed. Fishl.) — uvrl rdv anoAuAo- tov. "In the place of those who have perished." — ovdev av ovre naAov ovte ayadbv, k. r. "k. " Nothing either glorious or good can happen, to speak briefly, any where, but assuredly in warlike affairs (nothing such) at all," i. e., but certainly nothing of the kind can at all happen in warlike operations. — uc gwOMvtl d-eZv. We frequently find a seemingly independent parenthesis introduced by 6c with the infin- itive. The force of such a sentence is generally restrictive. In the present case we must supply ?.6y(j with ovveAovn, the literal translation being " to speak in comprehensive language." {Kuhner, § 864, 1. — Bos, Ellips., p. 148, cd. Schaef) — ou^etv doneZ. "Appears to preserve (armies)." The meaning, in fact, is, " preserves (armies)," but Sokeg) is often added, by a species of Attic urbanity and reserve, even where the idea intended to be conveyed is strictly certain. Compare ruv Kvpov 6okovvtcjv hv r:eipa yEvecdat, i., 9, 1. $ 39. hoove del. Supply KaraGrrjaai. — rjv nal rove ulJiovc arpariurag, k. t. a. "I think that, if you also assemble and encourage the other sol- 420 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER I. fcjf diers, you vjill have acted very much in season." Observe here the peculiar construction, by which olfxat av v/iac, n. r. a., becomes, in fact, the leading clause or protasis. $40. Kai vfielc. " You also. 11 — uc ddv/uoc fxev tjaOov enl rd onAa. "How dispiritedly they came to the place of arms, 11 i. e., to the quarter where their arms were to be deposited for the night. Compare note on irpb tljv ottAcov, ii., 4, 15. — ovTh) y' kxovTov. "While they are in this frame of mind, at least. 11 Literally, " while they have themselves thus, at least." — b n. "For what. 11 — elrt deot, ft. "Whether any thing might be needed. 11 §41. fjv ds tic avruv rpiipy Tag yvufiac. " But if some one turn their thoughts. 11 — uc fir] hvotivTCLi. We would rather expect here uc ^ kvvoelodat. {Matthia, $ 545.) — rl txoltjgovgc. "What they shall do. 11 — noAv svOv/uorepoi. " Much more inspirited. 11 $42. on ovre ttTltjOoc eanv, ovre Icxvc, k. t. a. That it is neither multi- tude nor strength that produces victories in war, but whichsoever party, 11 &c. Observe that the participle is here made to agree with the nearer and more important noun. — tppu/ueveorepot. "More reso- lute. 11 — tig km to itoav. " For the most part, 11 i. e., in general. $43. €VTeBvju?jp,ai 6' fyoye, o> uvdpec, k. t. A. " For my own part, men, I have noticed this also. 11 More literally, "have revolved in mind," and hence, " I have remarked, as the result of frequent reflection." The verb evOvfielodac properly denotes, " to lay to heart," and hence " to consider well," " to ponder," &c. — imarzvovui ^fjv etc iravrbg Tponov. " Desire to live at any rate, 11 i. e., to prolong existence in any way. Observe that fxaarevo), though here employed by Xeno- phon, is, in fact, an old poetic word, and akin to udaacj. — kyvtjfcaoi. " Are sensible. 11 — ixepl de tov naA&c a-irodvrjOKELv ayuvifrvTai. "And contend about the dying honorably, 11 i. e., strive to die honorably. — liaAAov ttcjc sh to YUpac df ol before uvpioi, and which appears precisely analogous to our unemphatic your in English, when used to indicate persons or things in an indetermin- ate sense. — 6t]x0elc. " On having been bitten" From dativu. § 19. ovk ovv tuv ye Itztveov, k. t. %. a Are we not, then, upon a much safer vehicle than their horsemen at least V i. e., upon a much safer support. The reference is to the ground on which they move to and fro. — k(j>' Itvkljv Kpifiavrat. " Hang upon horses ," i. e., are sus- * pended, as it w T ere, on high upon horses. — tnl yfjc j3e6Tjn6Teg. " Mov- ing on the ground." — noAv ulv loxvporepov. " Far more powerfully," i. e., a far more powerful blow. — noAv 6e /xd/.Aov orov dv, k. t. %. " And shall much more hit whatever we may wish (to hit)." The full expression would be, tto/i.v 6e pu/jiov rovrov revtjoucda orov dv ruy- Xdvetv ftovAuueda. — ivi ds uovc) irpoExovuiv, k. t. A. Priscian (vol. ii., p. 248, ed. Krehl), in citing this passage, reads ev fiovov ; but his single authority is insufficient to outw T eigh the common reading. With regard to the accusative rjp.dc, it may be remarked that npoexu is very rarely thus construed. Its ordinary government is the gen- itive. (Compare Poppo, ad loc.) $ 20. rdc [lev uux ac dappelre. "You are confident for battles." Verbs expressing hope, confidence, &c, take an accusative of the feeling, or that wherein it consists. {Kuhner, 550.) — ovketl vp.lv i/yijoETac. "Will no longer lead the way for you." Consult note on role uAAotc Tj-yelro, ii., 2, 8. — tovto uxOegOe. Valckenaer, in his annotations on Lennep's Phalaris (p. xx.), thinks that Xenophon here wrote tovtcj. But consult Dindorf, and also Kuhner, § 549, c. — norepov Kpelrrov. "Whether it be better." — fj ovg dv rjuelc avdpac AaSovrsc, k. t. \. "Or whatever persons we, having seized, may order to guide (us)." The full expression would be, r) tovtovc tqvc avdpac r/yejuovac exelv, ovc dv ijiielc ?m66vtec, k. t. 7i. — Elaovrai. " Will know." — rjv tl Trspi rip.de d/uapfdvvoi, k. t. 7t. "If they sin in any thing concerning us, they sin 430 NOTES TO BOOK III. -CHAPTER II. concerning their own lives and persons ," i. e., if they violate their faith and purposely lead us into any difficulties, they will either lose their lives at our hands, or suffer for it in the punishment of their persons. Compare the explanation of Zeune : " ipvxug, ne interfici- antur ; oupara, ne virgis ccedantur ." We have rejected the article before oupara, as given by the ordinary text, since the one express- ed before ipvxdg is sufficient, though the two nouns be of different genders. (Consult Poppo, ad loc.) $ 21. rye dyopug, r)g, k. r. A. Attraction, for rfjc ay optic, r/v, k. t. X. — ■ juKpd jbterpa noTikov dpyvplov. " Small measures for much money. 11 Observe that perpa is in apposition with to, e^irr)6eia, and that up- yvptov is the genitive of price. — pijde tovto en exovrag. "And no longer even having this (money to expend)" i. e., and being no longer even in a condition to give money for provisions, since the death of Cyrus has cut us off from all further receipt of pay. Observe that tovto refers back to dpyvplov. Compare the explanation of Zeune : " Prcesertim cum ne hoc quidem (argentum) posthac (mortuo Cyro) possimus accipere ;" and also that of Larcher : " ce que (scil. V argent) nous ne sommes plus en etat de faired — rj abrovg ?Mp6dveiv, rjvirep, k. t. \. " Or to take them ourselves, if we be victorious, using a measure of what size each one may wish (to use)." The common reading used to be, avrovc 2.ap,6dvetv 7/ iyvirep Kparupev, k. t. A. The text, how- ever, as we now give it, appears in the best recent editions, and is corrected from the Eton MS. Weiske, retaining the common lec- tion, punctuates and explains as follows : pnde, tovto Itl exovrag, avrovc Aaptdvetv, " neque nos ipsos sumere (commeatum ex agris) ubi pecunia adhuc suppetit." $ 22. el de Tavra pev yiyvdanere, k. t. a. " If however, you know that these things are better (for you)," i. e., if you are convinced, that the situation in which you at present are placed, as regards the pro- curing of guides and provisions, is better for you than the other in which you previously were. Literally, " if, however, you know these things that (they are) better." Supply earl. The common text has ore ovtcj Kpeirrova, but ovtu is already implied in Tavra, and probably arose from some earlier reading, 6tl npetTTova ovra. (Bornemann, ad loc.) — dnopov elvai. "To be a thing impassable." Supply XPW a - — fJ-eyaktog k^anaTrjOr/vat diaddvreg. " That you were greatly misled when you crossed them." The rivers referred to, it NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 431 will be remembered, were the Euphrates and Tigris. — d upa tovto Kal /utopoTciTov, k. r.\. " Whether the barbarians have not done in this even a most foolish thing." The Greeks often, in cases like the pres- ent, where a negation is not positively made, but where verbs and expressions implying more or less of doubt are employed, such as GKonu, ovk olda, rlc oidev, &c, use the particle el alone, where in English we have to add the negative. (Krug., ad loc.) — si Kal. " Even though." — irpoiovGL npbc rug nyyag, k. t. \. As they advanced toward their sources, they would find these rivers dwindle to mere brooks, which they might ford without wetting their knees. $23. el 6e fir/d' ol irorauol Slolgovglv. " But if neither the rivers shall present any difference (in any part of their courses)," i. e., if they shall be even as broad at their fountain-heads as at a distance from them. Compare the explanation of Bornemann : " quodsi influmin- ibus nullum erit discrimen; quodsi nee procul afontibus, nee prope fontes transiri flumina poterunt." The common text has dirjaovGiv, "shall let us pass" " shall allow us to cross ;" but the best MSS. give dioi- covaiv, which has been adopted by Bornemann, Dindorf, and others. — ovd' tic. " Not even thus" i. e., not even though this be the case. Observe that &c, as an oxyton, is here for ovrog. — kniGTufieda yap Muffouf, k. r. %. They knew how many independent nations, like the Mysians, the Pisidians, and the Lycaonians, whose country they had themselves traversed, maintained themselves within the king's dominions, in defiance of his authority, and in the possession of many fair cities. — Mvgovc. Compare i., 6, 7. — ovg ovk av rjfitiv (paivfiev, k. r. X. " Whom we should not affirm to be braver than our' selves." Observe the construction of the relative with the infini- tive, and consult Matthice, § 638. — ol (BaGiXeug ukovtoc, k. t. A. Schneider, in order to do away with the repetition of ftaGiXtog in the same sentence, conjectures the true reading to be ol kv Ty /fo- gl?Jcjc x^P a uKovToc noXhac re, k. t. X., being guided to this conject- ure by the Eton MS., which has ol (3aGi?Jo)g x"P a "Kovrog. He re- tains, however, the common reading in his text. Dindorf thinks, that, if any change is to be made, it should consist in the rejection of the words fSaoiXecog ukovtoc, as they stand in the common lection, and which appear to him to be a mere gloss. His opinion is proba- bly the true one. — UtGidag. Compare i., 1, 11. — AvKuovac. They had passed through a part "of Lycaonia in their march upward with Cyrus (i , 2, 19), and hence the expression Kal avrol eldofxev. — on ev rolg Tredioic. ra epvfiva, k. t.%. " That, having seized upon the strong' 432 NOTES TO BOOK III. -CHAPTER II. holds in the plains, they reap the fruit of this man's country." We have retained tovtov, the common reading, as referring to the king, with Wyttenbach, Weiske, and Kriiger. Dindorf, Bornemann, Poppo, and others read tovtcjv, from some of the MSS., as referring to the Persians. §24. koI Tjp,dg S' dv Htjv, k. t. 2. " For my own part, too, I would have said that we ought not, as yet, to be openly starting for home, but to be getting ourselves ready as if about to take up our abodes somewhere hereabouts." All the MSS. have eyrjv, .for which Stephens, after Castellio, conjectured tyainv, and this conjecture has been adopted by almost all subsequent editors. The old reading is, nevertheless, the true one ; for dv e?lovgl S* ovSev. " And contribute no advantage." $ 28. rdv aXkuv gkev&v to, irepLTTa anaXkaS-uuEv. " Let us get rid of the superfluous articles of our other furniture." — GKsvotyopuGi. "May be carrying baggage."— Kparovpivuv uev yap, k. t. "k. "For you know that all things belonging to conquered persons become the property of others." — GK£vocj>6povc fjfiETEpovc. Supply slvai. $ 29. Spare yap, k. t. A. " You see, namely, even the enemy, that they did not dare openly to commence war," &c. More freely, " you see, name- ly, that the enemy did not even dare," &c. Observe the explana- tory force of yap, as answering to the Latin nempe or scilicet. — E^EvsyKElv. Literally, " to bring out into view," and hence " to be- gin openly." Compare the explanation of Kriiger : " off en und thdtlich anfangen." — ovtuv uev rdv apxovTwv, k. t. X. " That as long as our commanders existed and we obeyed (them)." — tl> TroXEfiu. We should read, in all probability, hv r£ noXifiG). — av rjtiac anoleGdai. " That we would perish." $30. izokv. To be construed with etuueI.egtepovc. — rove ap\ovrac rove vvv. " Our present commanders." — ruv npoGdev. " Than our former ones." Alluding to those who were entrapped by Tissaphernes. — TvoTii) Se tovc apxojuivovc, k. t. 2,. "And those who are commanded to be far more orderly and more obedient to their commanders now than they formerly were." Observe that vvv is not to be construed with apxovGt, in the sense of " our present commanders." Had this been the meaning of Xenophon, he would have written role vvv upxovGi, and then we would also have had, in the following clause, ij rolg TrpoGdev. $31. Tjv Se tic aizEiBri, k. t. 7i. "In case, however, any one prove dis- obedient, if you shall have (previously) decreed that he of you who at any time meets with (such a one) is to aid the commander in punish* ing him." The more logical arrangement would have been, fiv Se if)7)« ? 440 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. ivorlh, p. 134.) The retreat which began from this point was the most memorable and brilliant period in Xenophon's life. The abil- ity which he displayed in his command is the more remarkable, if, as we have reason to believe, it was the first he had ever held, and before this expedition he had enjoyed few opportunities of acquiring any military experience. But the qualities which this occasion drew forth were less those of the soldier and the general, than such as had been cultivated by his intercourse with Socrates. The kind of practical philosophy which he had extracted from his master's discourses was now called into constant exercise, and appears in its most advantageous light. To his presence of mind, his courage, patience, firmness, mildness, and evenness of temper, the army was mainly indebted for its safety. In the hour of danger and the place of difficulty, he was always foremost, ready to share the hardships and toils of the soldiers, and to cheer them by the example of his never- failing alacrity. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 336.) kyhovro. The common text has eyevero, but MS. authority is in favor of the plural. — kqi krirpuoKov. "And they began to inflict wounds." We have placed a comma before these words, so as to make them refer to both the archers and slingers. The common text has no comma, so that the words in question are thus made to apply to the slingers merely. — j3paxvrepa tuv Uepauv ero^evov. " Shot shorter than the Persians" The Cretans were famed for their skill in archery, and, according to the legend, Apollo invented the how among them, and taught them archery himself. (Diod. Sic, v., 74.) The Persians, however, also enjoyed a high reputation in this respect, and on the present occasion, moreover, the greater length of their bow T s (compare chap, iv., § 17) gave them a decided advant- age. * (Compare Brisson, de regno Pers., p. 268, 277.) — nal apa ipilol ovreq, k. r. X. "And at the same time, being lightly armed, they had taken shelter within the heavy-armed men.'''' Literally, " they had shut themselves in." The passive in a middle sense. As light-armed troops they would be unprotected by either shield or corselet. It will be remembered that Clearchus had brought with him two hund- red Cretans, (i., 2, 9.) — KareKeKTieivro. We have adopted here the conjecture of Abresch (Dilucid. Th., p. 393) and Larcher. The previous reading was KareniKTiivTO. — onlcov. For ottTlltuv. The ab- stract for the concrete, as usual. — ol re anovriGTai fipaxvrepa rjnov- tl^ov, k. t. 2. " And the javelin-men hurled their javelins shorter than so as to reach the slingers.'' 1 Observe the construction of ?/ uc and NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 441 the infinitive after a comparative degree. This occurs when the comparative expresses that a quality exists in too high or low a de- gree to allow something mentioned to follow. {Matthia, § 448, l,b.) koI kdtuKov tCov 6tt?.lt£)v, k. t. X. "And those of the heavy-armed and targe tcers set out in 'pursuit, who happened to be with him guarding the rear." Supply ekeZvqi wfth eSlcdkov. — KarEAu/j.6avov. " They overtook." $9. ovte yap ltttzeZc fjaav role b E?Jincnv. Cyrus's Greek levies for the expedition had consisted entirely of infantry, his cavalry being either Asiatic or Thracian. The Thracian horse, who were not many in number, had already deserted, and the Asiatic cavalry had parted company with the Greeks, and gone over to Tissaphernes soon after the battle. The Greeks at home do not appear to have attended much to cavalry, until the times of Epaminondas, Philip, and Alex- ander. (Lion, ad loc.) — eh tto?.?iOv (pEvyovrac. " Fleeing f ram afar.'''' Supply dtaaTrjLLaroc. — kv b/uy(p xoptG). "Within a small space." The movements of the infantry, in the pursuit, w T ere limited, as a matter of course, to a much more circumscribed space than those of cav- alry would hare been. — tto/.v. " Far." — cltto tov afckov arpaTEVfia- toc. " From the rest of the army." § 10. teat (pevyovTEe a/ua etltpogkov. "Even at the same time while fleeing inflicted wounds." The time of the participle is often more accu- rately expressed by the addition of the temporal adverbs aua, (ii- ra^v, avrUa, &c. {Kuhner, § 696, Obs. 5.) The movements of the Persian cavalry, as described here and further on, remind us of the Parthians of a later age. Compare Plutarch (Vit. Crass., c. 24): V7TE(pEvyov yap afia ftaXhovrEQ ol Tldpdoi. — tig tovtuoOev. " Back- ward." Crasis for to omodEv. Supply juipoc. — oitooov 6e rcpodt^Etav ol "E?^7]vec, k. t. 1. "And as far as the Greeks advanced in pursuit t so far was it necessary for them to retreat again, fighting (all the way)." Observe the employment here of the optative, indicating, in fact, that as often as this was done a certain result necessarily followed. Ml- dtrjWov. " They traversed." — ttevte koX eIkool (jTaSlcjv. Twenty- five stadia make very nearly three English miles. The progress of the army, therefore, on this day was slow indeed. — Ma 6% nakiv T2 442 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER III. dOvftia 7)v. " Here, again, as might be expected, there was despond' ency." Observe the force of drj. — ovdev jliuTiTlov kdvvaro. "Was able none the more." § 12. anovoag de Eevotytiv, n. r. 1. Xenophon here does not so much endeavor to vindicate his own conduct, as to urge the necessity which had been so clearly manifested by the events of the day, of immediately forming a body of cavalry and slingers capable of re- pelling the enemy's assaults. — nal avrb to epyov avrole fiaprvpoin. "And that the issue itself bore witness for them." Literally, "the thing done itself." — kv rc5 jllevelv. "While remaining at our posts," t. e., keeping our appointed places in the line of march, and not sal- lying forth therefrom against the foe. $ 13. inciSr] de hdtuKOfiev, k. t. 1. "When, however, we pursued, you say true things." More freely, " the truth is as you say." A brief form of expression, in place of the following : hireidT] de ediuKopev eyevero direp v/ietc, akrjdfj Xeyovrec, alrLaade. $ 14. role ovv -&EOLC %apic, k. r. A. " Thanks, then, to the gods, that they came not with much force, but with few men, so as not to do us any great harm, and yet to show of what we are in need." After x il P lc SU P~ ply ecrTG). $ 15. boov ovre ol KpijTec avriro^eveiv dvvavrai, k. r. A. " As far as neither the Cretans can shoot back, nor they who throw from the hand can reach." By ol etc x eL P° c j3d?i?iovTee are meant the uKovriryrai, or javelin-men ; and hence, after paAhovTec we may supply uKovna. Compare § 7. — sfikveiG&at. This verb is often thus employed with- out any defined object. — noXv /uev x<*>plov. "Any great distance." Literally, "for much space." — h bYiyu de ovd' el raxvc, k. t. 1. " Whereas, in a small space, not even if a foot-soldier were swift, could he overtake a foot-soldier, if pursuing him from the distance of a bow- shot." Literally, "from the drawing of a bow," i. e., if the latter have a bow-shot start of him. The Greeks could not venture to pursue them far, and hence the expression h oMyu. $ 16. fyfieie ovv el fieX'Xofiev, k. t. A. " If, then, we intend to keep off these men." Lion reads fi&loi/iev, from two of the MSS. But the indie- NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IIT. 443 ative is required here, not the optative ; for the meaning is, " if we intend, (and we certainly do so intend)." — nopevoiiEvovc. " On our triarchy — ttjv raxlarrju 6u. " We need as quickly as possible." Sup- ply 7]ulv with del, and 666v with raxiar-nv. — 'Podlovc. The Rhodians excelled in the service of light troops, particularly as darters and slingers. Compare Thucydides, vi., 43. — nai to {3e?.oc avr&v, k. r. A. " And that their weapon carries even double the distance of the Persian slings." Observe that 3eaoc is here employed in a general sense as a weapon of attack, and is, therefore, equivalent, in fact, to o$cvd6- vnv. Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. 9 17. EKEivai yap, k. r. X. " For these, on account of (the Persians) sling- ing with stones that fill the hand," i. e., stones as large as can be held in the hand. Observe that eksivcll refers to the UepaLKal o 516. The reading of the present passage is very uncertain. We have given that of Dindorf. — u///.ac tt/.ekelv. " To plat others." — Kal t& ofyevdo- vav kv rC) rerayfiivu, k. r. ?,. "And, if we find some other immunity for him who is willing to serve as a slinger in the place assigned him," i. e., in whatever quarter we shall see fit to station him. By uTiXeia is meant immunity from standing guard, keeping watch, &c. As regards the expression h ru rerayuivG), compare the explanation of Poppo : hv tu T£-ayfj.£v(f) pro in loco constituto, assignato." $ 19. rove 6e ru K/.edpx^ Kara/.E/iEiuuEvovc. " And others left by Clear- chus." — alxuo./„G)Tovc. " Taken from the enemy." — oKEvofyopa juev dv- riduuev. " We give ordinary baggage animals in their stead." — rovg 61 Ittttovc eIc LTrniar KaraGKEvuGu/LiEv. H And accoutre the horses for cavalry." Observe here what is termed by grammarians the causal 444 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. signification of elg, namely, as denoting the intention, purpose, &c (Kuhner, § 625). Compare, also, the version of Poppo : " die Pferdt fur Reiter justutzen" (Ind. Grcec. ad Anab., s. v. KaraaKevd^u.) — rl dvideovoiv. " Will prove some annoyance" $ 20. G£v6ovTJTat (lev etc diaKooiovc hyivovro. " As many as two hundred became slingers." Observe, as before, the force of etc with a nu- meral. — kdoKLfjidadrjGav. " Were judged fit for service" i. e., upon actual examination having been made, such being the true force of doKL/Ltd$G). — ono^ddec. " Leathern jackets" By anoTidc is meant a kind of jerkin or overcoat, made of leather or skin, and serving as a protection for the person. Its lightness would render it Well adapted for the slingers. Hesychius defines it, 6 fivpaivoc &6pat; ; and Photius (Lex., p. 531, ed. Pors.), depfidrtov tyaTrrudec, Tzpbc rag kv Tro?iefiG) fiuxac xp 7 ') GL f 10V - The w T ord itself appears to have come into Attic Greek from the ^Eolic and Doric dialects. A various reading gives oroide as another form for it. (Schaefi, ad Greg. Cor., p. 364. Compare Ahrens, de Dialect. JEoL, p. 40, seq.) CHAPTER IV. M- fielvavTec ds ravrnv rrjv i]fiepav. The villages where they were stopping lay, according to Ainsworth, between the ferry, near which they had crossed, and the River Khazir or Gomar-sou. (p. 135 )-— 7rpG)iairepov. " Earlier than usual." Thomas Magister prefers the form Trpuirepov, though not found in good Attic writers ; for in Thu- cydides (viii., 101), Bekker writes Trpotalrepov. — %apddpav diaSr/vat. " To cross over a ravine formed by a mountain- tot rent." Ainsworth thinks that the torrent here alluded to was evidently the Khazir or Gomar-sou, a small river which has its sources in the mountainous districts of Kurdistan, to the west of the central chain, and where its principal branch is called the Gomar-sou; but after its arrival on the fertile plains of Adiabene, where it flows past the eastern part of the Mons Nicephorius of Alexander, and is joined by the river of Ahra, it is more generally known by the name of Khazir-sou. It is the Bumadus of Quintus Curtius and of the historians of Alex- ander ; and the adjacent plain became on the first of October, sev- enty years afterward, the scene of the final overthrow of the Per- sian dynasty. (Ainsworth, p. 136.) NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 445 M- dtaSefivKOGc. " Having just crossed over." An example, remarks Balfour, of a definite tense, whereby the precise point of time is marked ; " at the very moment they had crossed over." — teal i/.aCev VTroaxofisvoc. "And had received (them from him) on having promised ." — eX<*>v- " Although he had (with him)." — kvbuiCe ~oir\oai. " Thought he had inflicted." $3. buri) CTadiovc. Nearly a mile. — ex g)V 7>nv dvvauiv. * Having (with him) the force above mentioned" Observe the force of the ar- ticle. — Traprj-yye/.ro de rtiv rz rce^raaruv, k. r. %. M Xoiv instructions had been given to both those of the targeteers, and of the heavy-armed men whom it behooved to pursue." We translate here as if the full expression were role tCjv 7Te/,Tae>rcjv ovg, k. t. a. In reality, howev- er, the genitive is put partitively. (Matthice, § 321, 5.) — tiappovci. " With boldness" — uc tOEipo/iivnc. " Since a sufficient force was go- ing to follow them." • KaTEL?i7J(f>€L. " Had overtaken them." — kt-invovvro. " Began to reach." ■ — hofjfinve. Consult note on or/fifjvn, ii., 2, 4 — nal evdvc Ideov cuCce. " And those straightway ran to meet (the foe)." — ol 6e ovk, kdegav- to. " The enemy, however, did not wait to receive them." — faavvov. " Charged." Supply, for a literal translation, rove l--ovc. 5. role ftapSapotc. The dative of disadvantage. — rove de drrodavovrac, k. t. ?.. " The Greeks thereupon, at their own instigation, mutilated the slain," i. e., without, having received any orders to that effect. The Greeks, knowing the character of the enemy whom they had to deal with, did this in order to heighten the dread of their valor by a false show of cruelty. — d>c brt (poSepurarov, k. t. A. '• That it might be as frightful a thing as possible for the enemy to behold." §6. ovtcj TTpa^avrec. " Having fared thus." — daoa/Mc. " Securely," i. e., secure from any further annoyance or attack. — ftti tov Th/pr/rct, Trorafiov. The distance marched by the Greeks on this occasion is not given by Xenophon. But the Bumadus nowhere approaches the Tigris to within less than twelve miles, and it would have been ten to the great Assyrian ruins, now called Nimrud, and which are 446 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. supposed to correspond to the ancient Larissa, mentioned in the next section. (Ainsworth, p. 137.) y Adpiaca. The city here meant is now generally supposed to have been the same with the one indicated at the present day by the great Assyrian rums called Nimrud, after the name of the mighty hunter mentioned in Scripture. It is worthy of remark, that the learned Bochart, without being acquainted with the locali- ties of Larissa, first advanced the supposition that this Assyrian city was the same as the Resen of the Sacred Writings, and that the Greeks, having asked its name, were answered Al Resen, the arti- cle being prefixed, from which they made Larissa, by an easy trans- position. Fraser, and all modern writers on the subject, prefer this etymology to any identification, founded upon the analogy of sound, between Resen and Ras'ul Ain, which has an Arabic meaning, " the head-spring," a town in Northern Mesopotamia, transformed into Ressaina by the Romans. The identity is further supported by the xfact of the ruins of Nimrud being those of an Assyrian city of great antiquity ; by their being placed between Nineveh and Calah {Gen- esis, x., 12), and determined by Major Rawlinson to be at the ruins of Sar Puli Zohab ; by the traditional name Nimrud, which is still given to them ; and by the remains of the pyramid existing there. (Ainsworth, p. 137.) uKovv & avvTjv to 7ra?.aiov M.tj6ol. This remark, if correct, must, of course, refer to the period subsequent to the overthrow of the Assyrian Empire. Resen is said, in the Sacred Writings, to have been founded by Ashur, and to have been a great city, and we know that the Assyrian Empire was not overthrown until the capture of Nineveh by Cyaxares I. After this the Median power enjoyed the ascendency, until it was reduced in turn by the conquests of Cyrus the Great. — rov reixovc avrfjc. " Of its wall." — rov 6e kvkTlov tj -Kepi* cdoc, k. t. 7i. "And the circuit of the enclosure two parasangs." Reckoning the parasang, with Herodotus, at thirty stadia, this would make the circuit of the walls very nearly seven English miles. — Tzlivdoic Kipauiaic. "Of bricks made of clay." Burned bricks, of course, are meant. Compare Poppo : " Kepduioc, fictilis, ex argilla coctus." (Ind. Grac. ad Anab , s. v.) The unburned brick is called, in Greek, r\ u/iy nTiivdoe. (Siebelis, ad Pausan., viii., 8, 5.) — Kprjmc d 1 VTTTjv Xtdivn, /c. r. A. "But there was under it a stone foun- dation," &c. Ainsworth informs us that he ascertained, on exam- ination, that the walls of Resen were in most parts based on a rude NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 447 and hard conglomerate rock, giving to them all the solidity and characteristics of being built of stone, (p. 139.) $8. paatlevc 6 Tlepativ. Probably Cyrus the Great. — ore ttjv apxhv kXdfxBavov Uepaai. "When the Persians were wresting the empire." — rfkiov 61 vee?in, k. t. \. "A cloud, however, having covered the sun, caused it to disappear." The MSS., with two exceptions only, read here rjltoc 6e vecpf/inv Trpo/caAvipac. Of the other two MSS., one has v£&n, a final v having been erased, and the other vetyzkv. Larcher conjectures yTnoc 6e 10» 8- — yv yap rro/.v atroc kv rale nupaic. Ac- cording to Ainsworth (p. 142), the country around is still, to the present day, one of the most productive granaries of Assyria. — aKpo6oXi&fjevoc. " Shooting at them from afar," i. e., hovering on their rear, and trying to harass them from a distance. $ 19. eyvueav. " Discovered." — on ir?.alaiov LGorr/.evpov, k. t. 7L " That a square was a bad arrangement, when the enemy were following." As regards the literal meaning of tt/mcglov, consult note on kv TiXaiaiu izTJjpeL avdpunov, i., 8, 9. — fjv pev Gvytiv-KTn ra Kepara tov 7r?Mioiov. "In case the points of the square close together," i. e., in case the two wings be brought close together. — kud/uBsoOai rove on/Jrac. " That 452 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. the heavy-armed troops (in the centre) he pushed out of their places" i. e., by ^ie pressure of the light troops from either wing. — dua fiev Tuefrfievovc. "Being both pressed upon. 11 — cjcte dvcxpfjGTovc elvac avuyK7j, k. r. X. " So that it is necessary for them to be nearly useless, being in a state of confusion. 11 Literally, "to be hard to be used." After avaynn supply kari, the indicative being here employed be- cause an actual fact is stated. $20. brav 6' av dcaaxy ra Kepara, k. t. X. "And when, again, the points diverge, it is necessary that those who, in the former case, were pushed out of their places, be (now) drawn asunder, and that the middle between the two wings become empty, 11 i. e., when the narrow way, &c, are passed, and the square begins to open out again. — yetyvpav diabaiv- etv rj aUrj rtvd dtd6aaiv. " To go over a bridge, or perform any other crossing, 11 i. e., or to go through any narrow road, or mountain defile, or cross any torrent, &c. — ^ddaat Trptiroe. " To get in advance first, 71 i. e., so as to be first. — nai Everdderov tjv kvravOa rote no?^efiioic. "And there was here for the enemy a fine opportunity of attack. 11 We must be careful not to understand to izlaioiov here, with Zeune. The neuter, on the contrary, is placed absolutely. Compare iv., 8, 12, and Herodotus (vii., 199) : ravrn evpvrarov tort Trdonc ttjc x^PVQ ravrrje. (Krug., ad loc.) $ 21. kiroinaav ££ ?.6xovc, k. t. %. " They formed six companies of one hundred men each. 11 The generals, it will be perceived, do not sub- stitute any other form for the square, in which they had hitherto been moving, but only create these six companies, detached from the main body, and placed under separate officers, to serve as any emergency might arise, to remedy the irregularity which the various accidents of the road produced, from time to time, in the flanks of the column. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 338 ) — kcCl d?~2,ovg izevrnKovriipac, k. r. A. "And other officers commanding fifty, and others five- and- twen- ty. 11 By hofjLOTcipxvc is meant the leader of an hco/uorta ; and by an ho/iorta, taking the present passage for our guide, a body of twenty-five men. The term evufiorta properly means any band of sworn soldiers (hufiorot, ev and ollw/xi), but especially a division of the Spartan army, first mentioned by Herodotus (i., 65), but with- out explanation. In Thucydides (v., 68), it denotes a subdivision of the Xoxoc, which, he says, contained four itevrnKoorver, and each irevTvrwGTvc four evcjporiai, and an hofioria (on the average) thirty- two men. Others, as in the present instance, assign twenty-five NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 453 men to it. so that two evuuotlcll make a ttevtjjkogtvc. {Schneid., ad Xen., Hell., vi., 4, 12. — Diet. Antiq., p. 98, 100, Am. ed) — v~e[ievqv vGrepoi. '• Stayed a little behind." Observe the force of v~6 in com- position. — tots 6e Trapr/yov, k. t. 7i. "And then they led on either side without the points," i. e., they then defiled by the flanks, and thus re- gained their former position. § 22. to [iegov ave^e^iarc^Aaaav . " They filled up the centre again." KrQger doubts the existence of such a verb as aven7zip.7c7,rjpi, and ingeniously suggests av E^E-lfiTzAaGav. (de Authent., prcefi, p. iii.) — el fiev GTF.vuTepov eltj to 6lex ov i k. t. A. " If the intervaLwas rather narrow, by companies ; but, if rather wide, by fifties, and, if very wide, by five-and-twenties." Spellman, Rennell, and many others, find great difficulty here, and consider the text as corrupt, or else as requiring transposition ; but every thing will become clear, if we adopt the simple explanation of Halbkart. According to this writ- er, the arrangement Kara /mxovc is when the aoxoc are drawn up side by side, and the four kvufio-iai of each Vox^c are placed one be- hind the other. If, now, we give each 7.6xog a front line of five men with a depth of twenty, six of these aoxol, side by side, will present a combined front of only thirty men, and will be well suited to fill up merely a narrow interval. Again, the arrangement koto, ttevtt]- kogtvc is when the half ?.6xoi are drawn up side by side, for each ?.6xoc ; so that, giving each tcevtvkogtvc a front line of five men with a depth often, and having twelve of these half ?*6xoi arranged side by side, we will have a combined front of sixty men, a number well suited to fill up a rather broad interval. And, finally, the ar- rangement na-' hcouoTcag is when the four kv^uorlai of each 7*6xoe are similarly stationed. This will produce a line of twenty-four EvcjuoTiat, and, giving each houoTla a front of five men and a depth of the same number, we will have a combined front of 120 men, a number well adapted for a very wide interval. (Halbkart, p. 124, not.) $ 23. hv t£) uepEL. " In succession" i. e., one a6%oq after the other, and no longer abreast. — «al el rcov 6eol tI t^c 6dlayyoc. {i And if any thing was needed in any part of the main body, these were at hand" Observe that nov is to be construed with o(i>.ayyoc, under the rule of adverbs of place taking the genitive. (Kichner, <§ 527.) § 24. tov tteiiittov. Supply uradfiov. — (3aoi?,ei6v re. " A kind of palace ," 454 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. L e., a palace-like structure. — 6iu yrfkotyuv viprjlifiv yiyvo/ievrjv. i% Ly- ing over high hills." Ains worth thinks, from the language of the text, that the Greeks could not have seen the palace till the hills were surmounted. The first hills that are met with in proceeding northward from Adiabene to Karduchia constitute a double range, designated Cha Spi by the Kurds, and Jebel Abyadh by the Arabs, both signifying " White Hills ;" and immediately beyond them is Zakhii, at a distance of about fifty miles, by map, from Tel Keif, but about sixty by the road, giving an average of nearly four parasangs, or over twelve miles each day. (Ainsworth, p. 143.) — ol tcadrjicov aizb opovc, k. r. X. "Which reached down from a mountain, at the base of which the village was" i. e., which formed the prolongation of a mountain. According to Ainsworth, the White Hills, as described by Xenophon, are a prolongation of the loftier mountains of Kurdis- tan, and are divided, at the point of passage, into three parts. The first, or southerly range, is the highest and most difficult. The sec- ond, in the interior, is woody and hilly at the same time ; and the third is constituted of a range of rocks, which, in the westerly pro- longation of the Cha Spi, unite with the main chain. The enemy attacked the Greeks on passing the first range, and successively on each different height. The appearance of Zakhii at the present day coincides, in a remarkable manner, with what it is described to have been in the time of Xenophon; a palace amid villages, con- stituting, in fact, a good picture of what we can imagine a baronial castle to have been in feudal times, surrounded by the cottages of serfs and retainers. As the stranger approaches, he is struck with its bold and isolated appearance. Built on an island of rocky con- glomerate, it rises out of the blue waters of the Khabur, a pile of ruins belonging to different ages, with abutments and foundations of solid hewn stones, possibly of Persian origin, and walls of more recent, but still ancient construction. (Ainsworth, p. 144.) $ 25. KareSaivov 6c km, k. t. /I. " They commenced descending, that they might climb up on the next." Stephens conjectured nal KariSatvov, from the version of Amasaeus, but nal is absent from the MSS. — k-xiyiyvovrai. " Come upon them." — and rov v-^rj'kov, k. t. /L " From the high ground to the place below." Literally, " from the height to the steep." The term npavyc is properly analogous to our English expression *• down-hill" and is opposed to opdwc, " up-hill." — vtto fiaarlyuv. " Under lashes." This was a part of Persian discipline, to which Herodotus alludes in his account of the battle of Thermop- NOTES TO COOK III. CHAPTER IV. 455 ylae : omode yap ol yyefiovec tuv rzkiuv exovtec [idcriyac tppdmfrv TTuvra dvdpa, aiel ec to npoacj knorpvvovTeg. (vii., 223.) Compare Ctesias, Pers., 23. 5 26. Kal noXTiovg ETirpcoGKov, k. t. %. Observe that noXXovc is governed by erirpoGKpv, and yvp.vfjrov by EKparvaav. — KaTEKXstaav avrovc elau tuv ottTidv. " Shut them up within the heavy-armed men" i. e., com- pelled them to retire within the body of the heavy-armed. — kv r£ 6x^(f) ovtec. " Being amid the crowd (of camp followers)," i. e., be- ing mixed up with those who were with the baggage. $ 27, 28. km to unpov. The summit over which they had just passed is here meant, not the one before them. — aTreTrrjdov. "Leaped down." — ottote uirloiev. " When they went back" i. e., to rejoin the main body that was moving on in advance. The heavy-armed men who drove the barbarians back formed part of the Grecian rear. — uqre and tov rpirov yn%6u>v. Observe the asyndeton, and compare iv. r 1, 20 ; iv., 8, 6, &c.—Ke/.evEL M ol Gvuireuipat, k. t, X. "And he desires (Cheirisophus) to send along with him some men from the front; for it was a long way to take them from the rear." Literally, " it was lono- to take (them)." The more usual construction would have been with the comparative and ij cdqte ; thus, [lanporEpov yap fjv f? cocte drcb T7jg ovpac Xabelv, " for it was too long to take them," &c. But the positive is very frequently employed thus in its stead. (Matihia, § 448, b.) — Kara [xeaov rod 7T?.aL(jlov. "About the middle of the square." — rove TpiaKOGLovc. Kriiger thinks that the one half of the six aoxol mentioned in § 21 are here meant. The reference, however, ap- pears to be rather to a separate body of 300 men, whom Cheiriso- phus had continually about him as a sort of body-guard, in imitation of the Spartan monarchs. (Compare Thucyd., v., 12, and consult Larcher, ad loc.) — ovc avroe ecxe rdv etuaektuv. " Whom he himself had (with him) of the picked men (of the army)." $ 44, 45. evtevOev ETvopEvovro, k. t. /,. Referring to Xenophon and his de- tachment. — ol 6' ettc rod ?Mov 7to?J{uol. The enemy posted on the high ground commanding the road are meant.-— avru v. Xenophon's NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 459 party. — etti to uxpbv. The summit of the mountain is again meant. — Ljpfirjaav dtii/.Auadai ettI to aKpov. " Rushed forvjard to contend for the summit." The great point was which of the two parties should get there first. — ~o/JJ) KpavyTj. " Much shouting." — duiKe/.evouevuv role eavT&v. " Cheering on their own men" Literally, " uttering exhortations unto their own men." Observe here the construction. of dtaKE/.evo/Ltevov after arpaTEvp-a-og, and in apposition with it, and compare note on kotttovtec, ii, 1, 6. — koXXjj 6e upavyri ruv dp.pl Tlo- aaoepvi]v. In anaphora? of this kind it is not usual for the substan- tive to be repeated, and Kriiger, therefore, thinks that the second Kpavy?] ought to be struck out of the text. But Xenophon would seem to have inserted it purposely, in order to make the sentence more graphic. § 46, 47. k-l ti]v 'E?jAda. " For Greece" i. c, with Greece and restora- tion to your homes as the object. Compare Halbkart, " als ware Griechenland das Ziel." — vvv irpbg tovc naZdag, k. t. A. As illus- trative of the emphatic repetition of vvv in this sentence, Kriiger refers to Sophocles, (Ed. R., 596. Nw tugc x aL pu, vvv fie nag aa- Tra^erac, \ vvv ol geOev xpy&vrec hnKcO.ovoi fie. — r?]v /.oLTrrjv. " The rest of the way." Supply 666v. — e$j laov. " Upon an equality." — bxel. "Are carried." — x a ^ e7T ^ c f iteSlg) KaO' dpnayrjv. " Who were dispersed in the plain for pillage" — ko.1 yap vofial ttoXTioX j3oaKVfidro)v, k. t. X. " And (no wonder they were so dispersed), for many herds of cattle, in the act of being passed to the further bank of the river, had been seized" The temptation offered by this booty had caused many of the Greeks to scatter themselves incautiously over the plain. Buttmann conjectures Karelei^dnaav, " had been left behind," but this is quite unnecessary. The mean- ing is, that the Greeks seized upon a portion of the animals before they could all be conveyed across the stream. It is naturally im- NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 461 plied, therefore, that some remained on the bank, and were there secured. 53,4 fid?ia 7]6v(M](jav. " Were much disheartened." — ewoovuevol prj. "Be- ing apprehensive lest. 1 '' — ra kmTrjdeta. Governed by lauSavoiEv. — el naioLEv. Supply avrac, referring to the villages. — aTTyeoav e/c rfjg j3o7]6Elac. " Were returning from the relief (which they had lent to the Greeks in the plain)." The abruptness of this announcement, no previous mention having been made of the sending of such re- lief, has led some critics, Schneider, for instance, to reject all of this section that precedes 6 6e Eevotiv, k. t. 2.., as spurious ; while oth- ers, as Kriiger, think that something relative to this lending of aid has fallen out of the text before «ai ol psv upcpl XecpLGo^ov, k. r. X. Both parties appear to be in error, and the present arrangement to be merely a specimen of the more concise mode of speaking. (Com- pare Poppo, ad loc.) — Tjvlna and rfjg poqdeiac, k. t. A. Schneider here reads rjvitca ol apyi Xscpiooyov airfjvrrioav ek rfjg pondeiae, which he had rejected from the beginning of the section. But this is taking an unwarrantable liberty with an author's text. $5,6. opare, u avSpsg "EXatjvec, k. t. \. " You see them, Greeks, con- ceding that the country is already ours." — a yap, ote egitev6ovto, 6le- Tipa-Tovro, k. t. X. " For what, when they were making the truce, they negotiated, (namely,) that we should not burn the king's country, (this) they themselves now (do, and) burn it as no longer theirs." We have here, as Kriiger remarks, an evident confusio locutionum, and, in place of vvv avroi aaiovaiv (he akJ^orpiav, the regular form of expres- sion would have been vvv avroi izowvoi, Kaiovreg 6g a\7.orpiav. We have endeavored to indicate this in our translation, or, more cor- rectly speaking, paraphrase. — 6g vrrlp rfjg rjUETEpag. " As in behalf of our own territory." — nai rjfjLElg Kaiofisv. " Let us, also, burn." etzI rag GKnvag. " To their quarters." As their tents had been burned (hi., 3, 1), we must, of course, take GKnvag here in a general sense, as indicating, according to Rennell (p. 168), merely their quarters or stations in the camp. Luzerne, however, translates literally, and thinks that the Grecian generals had preserved some tents for themselves. Larcher, again, supposes that they merely burned their superfluous tents. But he is sufficiently refuted bv 462 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. Rennell, who is of opinion that the Greeks had now adopted the plan of bivouacking. Had they possessed tents at the present time, he thinks that the Rhodian mentioned in the next section would rather have made use of these, than have hazarded the chance of being able to catch two thousand animals, and incur the certain labor of flaying them. For at Charmande (i., 5, 10) the soldiers did actually use the skins of which their tents were made, for the pur- pose of constructing floats to cross the Euphrates. (Rennell, I. c.) — ol p,ev aXkoi TTEpl ra eTCLTTJdeia rjaav. " The rest (of the army) were busied about their provisions." Observe that ol /iev hXkoi stand here opposed to GTpciTrjyol 6e nal Tioxayoc, and denote, therefore, the sol- diery at large. koI evravOa nollr] uTvopia 7Jv. "And here there was much perplex- ity" i. e., among the officers assembled on this occasion. This per- plexity arose not merely from the natural difficulties by which they were surrounded, but likewise from the new mode of attack, by fire, which had been before threatened by Tissaphernes (ii., 5, 19), but which he seems to have reserved, as a last expedient, for the time when the Greeks should be enclosed, as they now were, between the mountains and the river ; for at the north end of the plain pre- cipitous cliffs, descending into the bed of the Tigris, stopped their passage ; while the stream itself was unfordable. It became neces- sary, therefore, to change their line of march. (Thirlwall, iv., p. 340.) — tocovtoc to (3d6oc, 6c finSe, k. t. %. " So great in depth, that not even their spears were above (the water) to those making trial of its depth," i. e., could reach above the water. With vmpexetv supply rov vSaroc . 4 8, 9. iyu 'd-eTico, u avSpec, diaStSdaaL vfiuc, k. t. A. " I will convey you across, men, by four thousand heavy-armed men at a time, if you shall supply me with the things which I want (for that purpose)," &c. Ob- serve here the employment of &£ltd with the infinitive, merely to give it a future signification, like our will or shall, as a sign of the future tense, and consult, on this idiom, Wesseling, ad Herod., vii.,' 49, and Stallbaum, ad Plat. Rep., 370, B. — Kara rerpaKtaxtMovc onli- rac. Observe the distributive force of Kara. (Kuhner, § 629.) — aoK&v 6taxiMo)v- " Two thousand skin-bags," i. e., bags formed of inflated hides. — a, aizodapivra nal (pvarjOivra, k. t. X. " Which, hav- ing been skinned and blown up, would easily furnish the means of cross- ing." Observe that, for brevity's sake, what is applicable only to the hides, is here said of the animals themselves. NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 463 9 10, 11. rCdv deoiiuv, olc xPV G ® e i K - T - ^* " ^ e bands which you use about the baggage cattle." — tovtolc ^ev^ag rovq aaaovc ~pbg d/J.rj/.ovc, k. t. JL 11 With these having joined the bags to one another, having given each bag stability by attaching stones to it, and by letting these down like anchors into the water, having (then) extended them across (the stream), and having secured them to both banks, I will place wood upon them, and upon this (wood) will strew earth" We have here given, from Halb- kart, what appears to be the most natural version of this much-dis- puted passage. The common text has apjuocac, for which we have substituted bpp.Loae, with Schneider and the best editors. The idea implied in opuloag is that of mooring, or, in other words, of keeping the bag from swaying too much toward either side through the force of the current. Kriiger joins Siayayov in construction with ddelg cjrrzep ayKvpac elg to vdup, producing a harsh, if not entirely erro- neous meaning, namely, " diese wie Anker nach entgegengesetzten Seiten hin (dcayayuv) herabsenke," &c. This, of course, will require the removal of the comma after vdup. — 6vo dvdpag e^eu rov uy Kara- dvvat,. " Will keep two men from sinking" Observe that urj in- creases the negation implied in efri,. — &cre 6e fir] b?uaddvetv, k. t. 1. " While the wood and earth will keep (them) so as not to slip." § 12, 13. to fjLsv kvdvunua x^P iev e$6k.el elvai. " The contrivance appeared to be a clever one, but the execution of it an impossibility^" — rolg rrpuroic. " The foremost," i. e., those who were to convey the bags across, and secure them on the opposite bank. — ttjv fiev voTepaiav viravexupovv, k. t. X. "During the following day they began gradually to withdraw in a retrograde direction, along the road leading to Babylon." The common text has 7} ~pbg Ba6v?.uva, so that ~ovu.~a7.iv fj -pbc Ba6v- Auva will mean " the contrary way from that toward Babylon." This, however, can not be correct, for the simple reason that the Greeks had been pursuing this very route for a long time previous, for they had been constantly receding from Babylon in their retreat. We must either, therefore, reject fj from the text, or must read t§ in its place, from the conjecture of Hoizmann. We have pursued the latter course. That the Greeks should make, on this occasion, a retrograde march is not at all surprising, since they were driven to it by the necessity of the case. — KaTaKavcavTeg evdev k^fieaav. " Having burned down those whence they went out" — kBeuvTo. " Kept observing them." — nal o/iotot rjoav -&avfid£eiv, k. t. A. " And vjere like wondering, whither," &c, i. «., and appeared to be wondering, &c. 464 NOTES TO BOOK III. CHAPTER V. Observe that bftoiot rjaav is equivalent here to kuKeoav, and, there- fore, takes the infinitive. The common text has -&avfid^ovrec, which is retained in some of the best editions. But we have preferred following Dindorf. If davfidfrvTee be read, it is to be explained on the principle that koucevai, " to appear," takes not only the infinitive, but the participle, and the participle, too, not merely in the dative, but sometimes, also, in the nominative. (Matth., § 555, Obs. 2 ) Porson conjectures nai oloi 7/cav -&avfid&iv, " et mirari videbantur." § 14, 15, 16. 7}'keyx ov T V V kvk?oG) Ttacav, k. t. 7i. " Questioned (them) about the whole country around, what each (district) was." With rjTieyxov sup- ply ai)Tovc, the verb being construed with a double accusative ; and after exaGrn supply x&P a - — ore ra fiev irpbe /xearj/aBpLav, k. t. A. " That the parts toward the south were upon the road to Babylon and Me- dia" Literally, " belonged to the road," &c. With rfjc supply 66ov. — 7] 6e 7rpbc eu. " And that the road toward the east" Supply ore from the previous clause, and also 6S6c after t). — I,ovad re nal 'Ek- fidrava. Compare ii., 4, 25. — evda -dspi&iv teal kapi&iv, k. t. 2,. Compare note on dvadaivet ovv 6 Kvpoc, i., 1, 2. — elc Kapdovxovc. The Carduchi of antiquity are the progenitors of the modern Kurds, a hardy mountaineer race, remarkable for their fierce and independ- ent spirit. — dvd ra opn. " Through the mountains" i. e., scattered in every direction through them. Compare Poppo, Ind. Grcec, s. v. hvd. — teal fiaoikiuc ovk clkovelv. The verbs of hearing take the gen- itive in the sense of "to obey." (Kuhner, § 487, 4.) — nal ttots. " And that, on one occasion." — did t?/v dvGxo)piav. " On account of the roughness of the country."— ottots fievTot irpoc rbv oaTpanr}v rbv kv rti Tcedicp, k. t. X. " That when, however, they entered into a treaty with the satrap who resided, in the plain, both some of them had intercourse with those (mountaineers), and some of those with them" Observe that by knuvovc and kKelvov the Carduchi are meant, and by crfyfiv and iavrovc, the inhabitants of the plain. — cty&v sxeivuv. Par- titive genitives. g as the more important noun. — ETTOAE^TjQn. "Were done in open war." — etzel 6e avAaK7/v. The Greeks divided the night into three watches, the Romans into four. (Eustath.,^ad II., x., 252.) — nal iaeltteto T?jg vvurbg ooov, k. t. A. "And there was left of the night as much as to pass through the plain in the dark." Equivalent to eae'l- irsTO tt]c WKTog togovtov cogrs SleWelv. — and napayyiAOEug. "At the word of command." This expression refers to an order given by word of mouth, not by the trumpet, and which travels in this way through the whole army. (Budceus, Comm. Ling. Gr., p. 606.) It was adopted on the present occasion, as Kriiger remarks, in order to conceal their movements from the enemy. — to m/z0 j qvtov. Sup- NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 467 ply GTpdrev/Lia. — firj rig dvo 7ropevo[ievG)v, k. r. /L "Lest any one should pursue from behind, as they ascended." Observe that iropevo- fievwv is the genitive absolute, avr&v being understood. $7. txpnyelro. "He led slowly onward" i. e., he relaxed the rapidity of his movements to enable the rest to come up. — ecpeiTrero 6e del to V7rsp6d?i?.ov, /c. r. X. "And the part of the army that gained the height from time to time kept following" i.e., and each portion of the army, as it successively gained the height, followed on. Observe here the force of del, and consult note on top del vfitiv evrvyxdvovra, iii., 2, 31. — ev rolg dyneac re, a. r. %. " In both the dells and nooks of the mountains." According to Ainsworth (p. 153), the Greeks here made their entrance into Kurdistan, through one of the most de- fensible passes which they were destined to meet. This is the point where the lofty mountain chain, now designated as Jebel Judi, comes down to the very flood of the Tigris, which it encloses in an almost impassable barrier of rock. There can be very little doubt that the Greeks thus gained what are the first Kurd villages in the pass of the Tigris to the present day, in the centre of which is Fe- nik, surrounded by extensive ruins and luxuriant gardens, and rep- resenting, apparently, the Phcenica of Ammianus Marcellinus. (xx., 7, $ L) 4 8,9. Xa/.KUfiacn. KdfJL'xoTi'koic KareaKtvacfiivai. " Supplied witn very many brazen utensils." As already remarked, " bronze" would be a more correct version, but we have followed general usage. Ainsworth remarks, that the Kurds at the present day take great pride in their copper utensils. — VTroQeidojuevoi, el noc, k. t. 2,. "Sparing them somewhat, (in order to try) whether the Carduchi would by any means let them pass as through a friendly country." The optative is often thus used elliptically with el (with the omission of rceipuiievog, gko- /n-cjv, &c), of a future event yet to be investigated. (Matthia, $ 526.)— oru rig. The emendation of Stephens, followed by the best editors, in place of the common reading 6 ri rig. — ovre kq.'Kovvtuv vtttjkovov. " Neither hearkened when they called." Observe that KakovvTLiv is here the genitive absolute, since vnaKOvo) in this sense properly governs the dative. 9 10, 11. f/dn onoraloi. " Being now in the dark" — oknv rrjv yfiepav hyevero. "Was the whole day performing." Literally, "had been during the 468 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. whole day." — bXiyot ovtec. " Being (only) a few in number" Some MSS. and editions read bVtyoi tivec ovtec " being some few." — ktj iiTrpogdoKTjTOv. "Unexpectedly." — to 'EMvvlkov. Supply arpdrEVfia. — el (levroi tote ttXelovc avveXeyrjoavy /c. r. A. u If, however, they had on this occasion been collected in greater numbers, a large part of the army would have run the risk of being destroyed." — rjvXtGdnaav. "Lodged" — nvpa noXka Haiov. " Burned many fires" — nal ovvetj- pcjv aHfjlovg. " And kept giving signals to one another." Literally, "and together kept an eye on one another," i. e., in order to see that all were on the alert. These signals, of course, were made with fire. Compare Kriiger : " und gaben sich durch Feuer signale einander ;" and also Becker : " und gaben sich auf die Art einander signale." Spellman and others erroneously refer the words in ques- tion to both the Greeks and Carduchi : " and both had their eyes upon one another." $ 12, 13. rtiv Te vno&yiov ra avaytcala, n. r. A. " Both to march, having of the baggage-animals (merely) those that were necessary and most able." • — d(j>elvai. " To set at liberty." — cx^aiav yap ekolovv, k. t. A. " For the bag gage- animals and the slaves, being w,any, made the march a tardy one" i. e. y retarded the march. — ettl tovtolc. "Over these." — airo- fiaxoi rjaav. "Were withdrawn from the ranks." — TcopL&crdai teal tyEpEcdai. "To be procured and carried" — dogav ds ravra. "And these things having been resolved upon." A peculiar construction. According to Matthiae (§ 437, Obs. 3), the predicate in the singular seems to be joined to the neuter plural ; just in the same way as the neuter plural regularly takes the verb in the singular. (Com- pare Kuhner, § 700, 2, a.) § 14, 15. vTToardvTEC hv r

rj. "One of the two denied (that he did)." Supply sldEvat. — teal fiaAa koXKCov (p66o)v Trpocayo/Lievcov. "And that, too, although very many causes of fear were brought to bear upon him," i. e., although very many fearful threats were uttered against him. . $ 24, 25. on avrC) TvyxdvEL ftvydrnp, k. r. 7i. " Because he happens to have a daughter there given in marriage to a man." Literally, "to have a daughter there with a man, having been given unto him." — dvvarrjv teal vno^vyioic, k. t. "X. " By a road possible even for beasts of burden to travel on." More literally, " possible to travel upon even for beasts of burden ;" so that rcopevEadai depends, in fact, on dvvarfjv. — rl 6vg- Tidpirov x^? lov ' " Any spot of ground difficult to pass by" — 6 el (ifj Tig 7rpoKara?L?]ipoiTo, k. t. %. Observe that 6 depends on irpoKara- Tirj-ipoiTo, and that nape?,6£iv governs avro understood. $ 26, 27, 28. avyKa?J(javrag Tioxayovc, k. t. 2,. " Having called together some captains, as well targeteers as of the heavy-armed troops." Many doubts have been raised respecting the present reading, but all difficulty will disappear if, with Kr uger, we regard TZEXraardq merely as an attributive, and connect it with loxayovg. Compare yv/uvTJTcov ra^idpx^v in § 28. — XiyEiv te rd Trapovra. " Both to tell them the pres- ent circumstances ." — nal vixooTae kd£?,ovT7]e nopevEodai. " And, having engaged himself to go (upon this service) as a volunteer." Literally, "having placed himself under (an engagement)." — Medvdpievg. " The Methydrian." So called from Methydrium, an Arcadian town, 170 stadia distant from Megalopolis. — avrivTaoidfav avrotc. " Con- testing the point with them" We have followed Kruger's reading and NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. punctuation in this sentence, by which KalMfiaxoc becomes a nomin- ative absolute, its place being subsequently supplied by ovroc. — ruv yv[iv7]TG)v ra^tdpxcov. " Of the light-armed taxiarchs," i. e., the taxi- archs of the light-armed troops. We have given ra^tdpxcov here as the gen. pi. of ra^iapxoc. The common but inferior reading is ragc- apx&v, as a participle. — oc tcoA?mxov ito?J,ov d^toc, k. t. A. " Who, in many situations, had proved of great value to the army for such services as these." CHAPTER II. § 1,2. ol 6* knelevov. The reference is to Cheirisophus and Xenophon, as Kriiger remarks. — eucpayovTac. " After having eaten something." 2 aor. part., the present in use being had La. — koi cvvridevTai, k. t. ?,. " And they settle with them, that, if they take the summit, they are to guard the place during the night" Cheirisophus and Xenophon make these arrangements with the commanders of the party. — rove juev uvco ovrac. Referring to the party sent, after they should have suc- ceeded in gaining the summit. — avrol 6e ovftSond^aeLv, k. t. a. Re- ferring to themselves, namely, Cheirisophus and Xenophon, together with the other commanders. — ir?if/6oc. Accusative of nearer defi- nition. — Kal vdup ttoAv fjv ££ ovpavov. " And there was a heavy rain." So Thucydides (ii., 5), vScop yivercu. — ol irepuovrec. They took a cir- cuitous route, observes Ainsworth, to gain the first summit, whose base is washed by a small but rapid tributary to the Tigris, and whose precipitous face is, at the present day, defended by a ruined castle. $3. knl x^paSpa. Compare iii., 4, 1. — irpbg to bpdiov kftSaiveiv. " To come out upon the declivity." They had to pass the ravine in order to climb the ascent. — o'Aocrpoxovc dfiaZialovc, k. t. a. " Round stones, large enough to load each a wagon, and (others, also), great and small." Literally, " and greater and smaller ones," Supply AlOovg in both clauses. By oloirpoxog (scil. lidog) is meant " a rolling stone," or " round stone," such as besieged people rolled down upon their assailants. It is derived, probably, from b?,og and rpexco, indicating that which is " quite round." — ol (pepouevoc npbg rag irerpag nraLovrec, k. r. Ji. " Which, as they were home along, striking against the rocks, flew into pieces as if hurled by a sling." Literally, " were slung in different directions." — ry elcodu. "The entrance," i. e., of the pass. The scene of this occurrence was, according to Ainsworth, the en- 472 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. trance of the pass of Chelek, where a rivulet of very clear water flows into the Tigris by a narrow ravine, hemmed in, as the Tigris is also, from this point northward, by perpendicular rocks. §4. el firj ravry SvvatvTO. " In case they could not this way," i. e., as oft- en as they could not, &c. Observe here the employment of el with the optative, as indicating an oft-repeated action. — bXkn ettelpuvto. Supply ireTiaoai. — atyavEtg. " Unobserved.'''' — (poBovfieuot drfkovori. "Being evidently in fear." These words are, without sufficient reason, regarded by some editors as an interpolation. — TeKfiaipeadaL 6' fjv rC) ipotyy. " For it tvas (easy) to guess (this) from the noise." $5,6. kvk?ig) irepuovTEc. "Having gone around by a circuitous route." — rove (bvlaaac. The Carduchian guard. — naranavovTec. The com- mon text has aTronTELvavTEg. — 6c to anpov KaTex 0VTec - "As if oc- cupying the summit" i. e., thinking that they had made themselves masters of the summit. — fia^rog. " A knoll" This term is applied by the Greek writers to any round, breast-shaped object, especially a round hill, or knoll. — wap' bv fjv fi gtevtj avrn 666c. " By which lay that same narrow road." — etyodoc \ievtoi avrodev, k. t. 2. " There was an approach, however, from this quarter (where they at present were), unto the enemy." 4 7, 8. VTzfyaLVEv. " Was just beginning to appear." Literally, "was gradually appearing." Observe, again, the force of vno.— tiers skaQov kyyvg irpoQEldovrsg. " So that they came close to them before they were perceived" Literally, "so that they escaped observation, having come near." — eiredey!;aTo. " Sounded the onset." Compare Kriiger, " ad aggrediendum sonuit." We have given this form, with Borne- mann and Dindorf. The common text has tydeyt-aTo, but the com- pound (in which observe the force of km) is far more spirited. — ev&voi. "Active of movement." Literally, "well-girt." Hence they easily made their escape. — "levto avcj. " Rushed up." The common text has levro. — Kara aTpiSslg odovg. " By unbeaten paths.' 1 '* — avLfjiuv a7JiT]7iovg rolg 66 pact. " They drew up one another with their spears." The person below, clinging to the spear, was in this way drawn up by those above. The verb dvifido properly means to draw up, as water, by a leather strap {l^dg), and then to draw up generally. N0TE3 TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 473 $ 9, 10. koI ovtol. Those last referred to. — rtzv bruodoovXaKuv rovg r}uiaeig. " The half of the rear guard." Observe here the partitive adjective agreeing in gender with the word denoting the whole. The com- mon construction would have been rtiv o7nodo(bv?Miadv to tjulgv. {Matthice, § 442). — y ol rbv qyepova exovreg. " (By the road) along which those who had the guide (had proceeded)." Supply ry 666 be- fore y. — £vo6ot&t7}. " The most practicable. " — rove ijuiaeig. " The (other) half." — rj dLe^svxOat. "Or to be separated." Literally, "to be disjoined." — nal avrol uev av k-opevdriaav, k. t. "k. "And they themselves, indeed, might have gone (along the same road) by which the rest (had proceeded), but it was not possible for the beasts of burden to make their egress (from the valley) by any other way than this," i. e. f it is true, Xenophon and his party might have gone the same way as the main body of the army, but the baggage-animals could not, &c. § 11, 12. 7rpog6dAAovcn TTpbc rbv Ao > J ' $ 13, 14, 15. ecr7rn;(5£. " Made a libation" Supply, for a literal translation, olvov or oivg). — h/xelv. " To pour in," i. e., to pour wine into cups, for the purpose of making libations themselves. — nal evxeodat rolg (p?jvaGt -&eolg, k. r. /L " And to pray unto the gods who had shown both the dream and the passage, to consummate the benefits that remained" i. e., to crown with success what remained to be accomplished. — airov- dag knotec. " Made libations?' — rovg £fi7Tpoa6ev. Compare § 4. — ribv oiuadev. The Carduchi. — eri VTropivecv. " Should still remain." The common text omits erc—ev (iegg* tovtuv. " Between these," i. e., should cross after the division of Cheirisophus had passed over, and be followed by Xenophon's troops. $ 16, 17, 18. KaTiCJc el%sv. " Were in good order." — km ttjv didSaeiv. " To the crossing-place." — avn^apyeaav at ru^etc ruv linrecjv. " The lines of the cavalry advanced along with them on the opposite bank," i.e., moved on parallel with them, upon the opposite side of the Centrites. — Kara ttjv didSaciv. " Over against the crossing-place." — GTefpavQad/uevoc. " Having crowned himself." This was a Lacedaemonian custom. Compare Xen., de Rep. Lac, xiii., 8 ; Hell., iv., 2, 12 ; and Plutarch, Vit. Lye, 22. — dnodve. "Having stripped." — nal tolc dXkoig ndac napTjyyehle. " And gave orders to all the rest (to do the same),'' i. e., to strip and take up their arms. — rovg Xoxovg bpdiovg. Consult note on bpOloig rolg Xoxotg, iv., 2, 11. — EG(f>aytd^ovro elg rbv izoraubv. " Slew victims, letting the blood flow into the stream," i. e., so that the blood flowed into the river to propitiate the deity of the stream. Compare note on o^d^avreg elg doirida, ii., 2, 9. — dXK ovno) e^tKvovvro. " But they did not yet reach." $ 19, 20, 21. dvnTidXa^ov. " Raised the battle-cry." More literally, " raised shouts of alala." — ovvuXohvfyv. " Uttered loud cries along with them." The verb bloXvfa is especially used of the loud cries of women. — eveSatve. " Entered (the stream)." Supply rbv noTa/xov. — tz&Tliv tire rbv izopov, k. r. X. " Back to the ford that was over against the outlet which led into the mountains of the Armenians." Mention was made of this TTopdg in § 5. — anoKXeiaetv rovg napd rbv iroraLibp ItriTelg. " He will cut off the horse that were along the river," i. e., the cavalry that had marched up along the river to prevent the Greeks from crossing above. The object of this manoeuvre was to compel the cavalry of the enemy to return, and thus leave the passage of Cheirisophus NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 481 unobstructed. — diovrac elc tovu~o.?.lv. " Running back.'" — uc Tzpb^ 7?]v atrb tov Trorauov, k. r. /. " As if to the outlet from the river up- ward," i. e., as returning to the road which led from the river up into the country. — ereivov dvu. " They stretched upward" § 22, 23. Avklos 6£. This was Lycius the Athenian, who was mentioned at iii., 3, 20. There was another of the same name, a Syracusan, spoken of at i., 10, 14. — rr^v rd^cv rwv iktzeuv. " The troop of horse" — 77]v rd^cv tup Tre/.Taaruv. " The body of targeteers." — eSooiv \a] dTzo/.eiTreadai, k. t. a, " Called out (to one another) not to be left be- hind, but to go along v:ith them upon the mountains," i. e., kept en- couraging one another with loud cries to keep on, and to go along with the pursuing cavalry, after the enemy, on the mountains. The meaning of this passage is misunderstood by "Weiske, Larcher, Becker, Halbkart, and others. The true explanation is given by Poppo : " Clamabant ne remanercnt (pone hostes) ; sie riefen, sie (die Peltasten) sollten nicht zuriickbleiben, nicht ablassen."" The ref- erence in GTparcuTaL is to the targeteers. — evOvc 6e Kara rug Trpoc- r,Kovoac bxQac, /c. r. 1. " But immediately issued out upon the enemy above, along the ba?iks reaching down to the river." He marched against the enemy's infantry, mentioned in § 3, as being stationed on the higher ground in the rear of the horse. ' 4 24, 25. rd rrepav kcUmc yiyvoueva. " Affairs on the other side going on well." — rr\v raxiarvv. " By the shortest route" i. e., very speedily. Supply Mop. — Ka i ydp. " And (there was good reason for so doing), for. — £)Q knidrioouEvoi role reAevratocc. M As if with the intention of attacking the hindmost." — knixetprjCtac hridiugai. " Having taken in hand to pursue." — tov cfcevocjopov rd v7i0?.€L7:6/xeva. " The portions of their baggage left behind (by the enemy)." § 26. axftrjv 6u6aiv£. " Were yet passing." Xenophon uses aKyjjv here in the sense of hi, which Mceris and Phrynichus condemn as an un- Attic usage. According to Lobeck (ad Phryn., p. 123), this word had two significations: one, the older, implying '< at this very instant," *-in a moment," &c, the other equivalent to en, and used by later writers, such as Strabo, Plutarch, and Theocritus. (Poppo, ad loc) dv~ia rd b~la Idero. "Halted under arms over against them." — tear* houoTiae. noirjGacdai laaorov rbv eavrov Xo^ov, k. t. %. " To X •••;••»> ¥ 482 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. form each his company into divisions of jive- and- twenty men, having led each division, by a flank movement to the left, into line" The ob- ject of this movement was to form a close and continuous line ($(ikay%) against the Carduchi. Each Xoxoc, therefore, was first formed into a column of four eviouoTlat, and then, the front evcj/uoria remaining stationary in each Xoxoc, the remaining three faced to the left, filed out, and when they had advanced sufficiently far, faced again to the front, and moved forward into line. — nap' danldag. The Greek military phrase for " to the left" was nap 1 dan Ida, or danidac, because the shield was held with the left hand ; and " to •the right," napd dopv or enl dopv, the spear being held in the right hand. We must not, however, confound this with nap' donida crr/vat, "to stand in battle array." — Karaari^aaodaL npbc tov nora/uov. " To halt upon the river." More literally, "near the river." Xenophon does not state what the depth of his tyulay!- was ; but, as each evu- fioria composing it had a front of five men by a depth of five, this is easily supplied by the reader. As regards the expression npbg tov nora/iov, compare note on ii., 2, 4. $ 27, 28. rove biriGdotyvlaKae tov ox^ov ^ilovfievovc. " The rear-guard of the crowd getting diminished in number " i. e., those who were stationed in the rear of the baggage followers. Xenophon repeats this in § 30, where the causes of this weakening of the rear-guard are mentioned. — G)6dc TLvac. " Certain songs" i. e., a species of rude, barbarian war-songs.— diataivovrac. " Beginning to cross." The common reading is naTaSaivovrag, which gives an inferior meaning. — avroc. Referring to Xenophon and his soldiers, as distinguished from the bx^og. — hvavTiovc evdev nal evdev oty&v, k t. X. " They should enter the river opposite, on this side of them^and on that, as if intending to cross, the javelin-men holding the javelin by its poise (ready to throw), and the archers having placed the arrow on its string." The common text has dLnyKvliofievovc* which Jacobs {ad Achill. Tat., p. 587) prefers ; but MS. authority is in favor of the other reading. Ob- serve that both StnyKvTiouivovc and knt6e6?i7]/j.evovc are to be taken in a middle sense. (Poppo, ad loc.) Consult, also, note on hay™- Ti&vree, chap, ii., § 28. — pjj npoGo 61 tov norafiov npoSalveiv. " But not to advance far into the river " Compare Sturz., Lex. Xen., s. v. npooG) : " Non longe influminis transitu progredi." $ 29, 30. Inetdav cfyevdovn k!;tKV7}TaL, k. t. "k. " Whenever a sling shall reach NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 483 (them) and a shield clatter (beneath the blow of a missile)," i. e., whenever the Carduchi are so near that the missiles cast by them strike the Greeks. We have given here the meaning assigned by the best editors to the expression dame ipocpy. Hutchinson, Weiske, and Zeune, less correctly, refer it to a clashing of their shields on the part of the Greeks, preparatory to an onset. — to tzoA£[iik6v. "The signal of attack." Compare our English expression, "the charge." Supply ar\\iuov. — dvaarpeipavrae km 66pv. " Having turned to the right about." 1 — y eaaaroc rr)v rdtjtv dxev. " Where each one had his file ." More freely, " which way each was directed by his file." Compare Luzerne: u chaque file marchant droit devant elle." — ore ovtoc upLoroc toocTo. " Because that one would he the best man" i. e. y adding, that he would be, &c. — oAlyove t)6t] rove 7iolttovc. This re- fers back to § 27. — rwv (iheiv Terayfxevov. " Of those who had been ordered to remain," i. e., of the 6kig6o(j)v/mk.ec. — kvravda 5tj. Employ- ed after a parenthesis, as if enei kupw had preceded it, not opuvTec. § 31-34. kg fiev kv role opsatv. " As in their mountains" i. e., for mountain warfare merely. When they came down into the plain they were soon put to flight. — Uavug. " Well enough." — kv tovtl). "At this moment." Supply t£) fcatpu. — rdvavria orpiipavrFc. " Having turned the contrary way." — nai Trepav ovtdv tCjv 'E/Jjvuv, k. t. A. " Even when the Greeks were across the river, were still seen running away." — 01 6e VTravTTJcravTec, tc. r. /I. " The troops, however, who had come to meet them, piquing themselves on their valor, and advancing further (in the river) than was occasion," &c. The reference is to the tar- geteers, slingers, and archers sent by Cheirisophus. Compare § 27. CHAPTER IV. % 1,2. avvra^dfievoL. "Having drawn up in order." — did ttjc 'Apfieviac nediov drcav, k. t. ?,. " Through Armenia, all a plain and hills of easy ascent, for not less than," &c. Observe here the singular apposition arising from a blending of two forms of expression, namely, nopevsa- 6at ded yfjg, and TropeveaOat 656v. (Kriig., ad loc.) — de de tjv dfyUovro Kcofinv, k. t. A. " The village, however, to which they came at length, was both large" &c. Observe here the attraction of the relative. The full form of expression would be, f) de ku/lit}, etc tjv dfyinovro . kg)U7]v, fieydXn re tjv, and the regular one, r) de KUfin, sic t)v dQiKovro, 484 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV, fieyakri re r/v. — r

v d-noaKedavvv/iavDv utto tov arpa- TOTTtdov. " Of those who strayed to a distance from the camp." Lit- erally, u who scattered themselves." — SiaaKyvovv. "To quarter apart." — avvatdptd^etv. " To bivouac in a body in the open air." There is considerable doubt as regards the meaning of this verb here. Some render it, " to be clearing up at the same time ;" but the former signification seems to suit the context better. At all events, how- ever, Gvvcudptd&iv is a much better reading than dcaidpidfrtv, though Dindorf adopts the latter. Xiuv dnleroc. " The cold experienced by the Greeks in the Ar- menian uplands has been the subject of much controversy, and Tournefort, the celebrated botanist, was so much struck with it, as to suppose it was owing to so unnatural a cause as the impregna- tion of the soil with sal ammoniac. The knowledge which we now possess of the comparative elevation of these uplands renders all . such far-fetched hypotheses quite needless. A positive elevation, 486 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. amounting on the plain of Mush, by my own barometrical observa- tions, to 4200 feet above the sea ; at Khanus, to 5200 feet ; at Erz- Roum, to 5500 feet ; and preserving, if not surpassing, the same ele- vation, in all the intervening country ; and in which the immediate results of a lower temperature, induced by elevation, are increased by the openness of the country and the long continuity of high and elevated tracts of land, appear quite sufficient to account for this otherwise curious phenomenon." (Ainsworth, p. 174.) — nai iroXvc ok- voc rjv aviaraaQai, k. t. A. " And there was much sluggishness to arise ; for as they lay, the snow fallen upon them, served to keep them warm, for whomsoever it had not (melted and) run down his sides." Literal- ly, " the snow having fallen was a warm thing." § 12, 13. hrokunaE yvfivbc, n. r.\. " Had the courage to rise, though thinly attired, and cut wood." It can hardly be that yvfivoc is here to be taken in the sense of absolute nakedness. It means, more probably, having merely a tunic, or xltuv, thrown around him. Compare note on yv[j.vf), i., 10, 3, and consult the commentators on Virgil, Georg., 1, 299. — ekelvov utyeTidfiEvoc egx^ev. "Having taken (the axe) from him, began to cut" Supply rr)v d^ivnv after daivsTov ?>Tva6d7„Lov. Sophaenetus and Philesius were the two eldest of the generals, (v., 3, 1.) Hence, probably, as Kriiger re- marks, the selection of the former as commander of the camp on the present occasion. The same editor thinks that the troops left with him were the older ones of the soldiers. — Kal Karcdopreg to CTparoTzedov. "And having seen the camp below them" § 21, 22. fj'kvGav. " Were taken." Observe that we have here y?Maav with the regular augment, and, a little further on, £«A«. This last is properly the Attic form. In the perfect the case is reversed. There tj/Mica is a strict Atticism, and iaMoKa is the common form. (Butt- ma?™, Irreg. Verbs, p. 17.) — Kal oi dpTOKoizoi, nal oi olvoxoot tyaonov 4S8 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. tec elvai. iC And they who said that they were bread-cutters and wine' pourers. 11 The Persian satraps imitated, even in their encampments, the luxury of kings. — dnitvat ttjv raxlornv km to orpaTonzdov. Their own camp is meant. — kirideoic. " Attack" — dvaKa?.eadiievoi. "Hav- ing recalled (the troops)." "|^» CHAPTER V. $ 1, 2. OTT7] dvvacvro rdxccra. "In what way they could most speedily" — to GTpcirevfia. The army of the enemy is meant. — efieXkev kmridea- Oac " Intended to attack them.'''' — KarearpaTonredevaavro. The dis- tance of this day's march is not given, and, therefore, it is probable that they only encompassed the pass, which may not have exceed- ed five or six miles. — em rot/ ^vcppdrnv norauov. The eastern branch of the Euphrates is meant, the modern Murad-su. — nal die- 6atvov avrov. The point where the Greeks forded the river would, by the distances given, have been at or near the present town of Melaz-ghird, the first ford which presents itself above the junction of the Bin-gol-su. (Ainsworth, p. 176.) f3, 4: kol Trsdlov. "And a level country. 11 — irapaodyyac- TrevrsKaiSsKa. This seems rapid marching through deep snow, and Rennell, there- fore, thinks there must be an error in the text. (p. 214.) Kinneir is of the same opinion, (p. 485.) Kriiger conjectures that irapa- adyyac irn/TenaideKa may have crept in here from § 2. The Greeks, however, appear to have wished to regain a more direct course to the sea, and this may have urged them on to more rapid marches than ordinary, even in the midst of the snow. — hvavrioc Ikvel. " Blew full in their faces. 1 '' — navTairaotv a-iroKaiov Travra, tc. r. "k. " Completely parching up every thing, and freezing the men 11 The drying effect of the northern wind is here expressed by a term prop- erly applicable only to the agency of fire. A withering effect, how- ever, would be produced in either case. Hence the employment of uro, torreo, &c., by the Latins to denote the parching and withering effect of a cold northern wind. Compare Horace, Sat., i., 5, 78, " Quos torret Ataiulus. 1 " — eltte G(payidcraaf)aL r

acav 7ropev£G0ai. Compare i., 3, 7. $ 16, 17. eSelto avruv ndon texvv, k. t. a. " Begged of them, by every art and device, not to be left behind." — GvvecAey/uevoc. " Collected in a mass." — teaevtCjv kxaAinaLVEv. " At length he began to grow angry " Literally, "ending, he began to grow angry." — ov yap dv dvvaodat iropevOrJvai. "For (they said) that they could not go on." Supply eAeyov. — o6r}craL. " To scare off." — fi?) etzltzegolev role Kufivovai. " Lest they should fall upon the weary." — ol 6e npocyEaav. Referring to the enemy. — dul &v eI%ov dcatyspSjUEvot. "Disputing with one another about the plunder which they had." Attraction for d/uyl ruv a elxov. Observe, moreover, the force of the middle in diafEpojuEvot. $ 18, 19. are vyiaivovreg. " As being in good condition" i. e., still strong NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 491 and healthy. — dvaKpayovreg boov rjSvvavro pLEyiarov. " Having shout- ed out as loud as they could." — ijtiav iavrovg Kara rfjg %t6voc. " Threw themselves down the snow." — htpdey^aro. "Raised a sound." — rolg aodevovciv. " Unto the sick" i. e., unto those who were ailing in any way from the cold and from fatigue. These are the same with the ol KufivovTEc mentioned previously. — en' avrovg. " Unto them," i. e., with aid. — h/KEKa?ivfiu£vocg. " Covered up," i. e., with the snow. They had heaped it about them for the purpose of warmth. — KaOei,- gttjkel. " Had been set." — tcai avlaraaav avrovg. " And they tried to rouse them up." Observe the force of the imperfect. § 20—23. ovx vTToxupolev. " Did not make way" — irapiuv. " Going past." — ovtcjc dvanavoiTO. "Rested so." — rjv?aodr)oav avrov. " Took up their quarters there" i. e., on the ..snow. — (pvXaKag olag ydvvavro. " Such guards as they were able," i. e., rolag v?.aKac olaq — Trpbe rj\iE- pav. " Toward day." — rrefiTTEi ruv etc rfjg KUfing, k. t. A. "Sends some of those from the village to see how the hindmost were faring." Observe that rfiv is the partitive genitive, and equivalent to rivdg tojv. — exolev. Literally, " might be having themselves." — ol 6e, aafiEvoi IdovTEe. " The young men, glad to see them," i. e., the veuto- toc sent by Xenophon, glad to see those who came from Cheiris- ophus. — avrol 6e Erropevovro. "And themselves set forward." — npbg tt) KUfiy. " At the village." — Kara rug Ktdfiag rag rd^Etg gkvvovv. " To quarter the troops up and down the villages." — dia'KaxbvTEg. " Having divided by lot." The reference is to the other Grecian commanders. — rovg savrtiv. Supply arparturag. 4 24. Tiolv66rng. The common text has UolvKpdrng, which Dindorf and others retain. — ekeaevgev dfptsvac iavrov. " Desired them to let him go his own way." More literally, " to let him loose," " to leave him free," i. e., to go where he pleases. — Kara/iafi6dvEi. " He surprises." —irulovg eig daop.bv, k. t. X. Strabo says that the satrap of Annenia sent every year 20,000 horses to the Persian king, (xi., p. 365.) — EKraKaidEKa. Weiske thinks this number too small, for we find Xen- ophon, not long afterward (t) 35), taking some of these horses for himself, and also giving one to each of the other generals and cap- tains. He thinks that the true number was over 100, and that there is some corruption in the text. RrQger, who likewise con- siders the number too small, suggests that Xenophon may have, in stating the number of horses, written 2 in place of 1Z. (de Authent., p. 47, seq.) — kvdrrjv qjiepav yEyafinfiivnv. " The ninth day, married" 492 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. $ 25. Kardyaioi. " Under ground." — to /uev orofia ucTtep typearoc. " The mouth like that of a well,''' i. e., having an entrance like the mouth of a well. The writers on ellipsis would supply exovaat here. It is neater to regard croim as a kind of absolute nominative, or, if we are to supply any thing, to let the verb understood be r}v. — at 6e elcodot toic fiev, k. t. %. " The entrances for the animals were dug." — enl K?dfj,anog. " Upon a ladder " i. e., by means of a ladder.— opvtdec. " Fowls." — x^?- " Upon hay." "This description of a village on the Armenian uplands applies itself," remarks Ainsworth, " to many that I visited at the present day. The descent by wells is now rare, but still is to be met with ; but in exposed situations the houses are uniformly semi-subterraneous, and entered by as small an aperture as possible, to prevent the cold getting in. Whatever is the kind of cottage used, cows, sheep, goats, and fowls partici- pate with the family in the warmth and protection thereof." (Ai?is- worth y p. 178.) -$ 26, 27. olvoc Kpidivoc. The summer, according to Ainsworth, is occupied in these inhospitable uplands, in laying in stores of fuel and proven- der for the winter, and corn and vegetables are found in these dwellings in abundance; but he says that " barley -icdne" he never met with. — ev Kparrjoaiv. "In large bowls." Xenophon employs here a term which in his own country meant a large vessel for mix- ing, and in which the wine for a meal was mixed with water. From this the cups were filled. On the present occasion, however, he means merely a large bowl containing the undiluted liquid, and from which each one helped himself. — lo&%si?if4& "On a level with the brim." — nal KaXa/j.oi evEnecvTo. "And there lay in them reeds." — yovara. "Joints." — ?,a&6vra etc to oroua fiv&iv. " To take into his mouth and suck." The reeds were used, as Kriiger remarks, in or- der that none of the floating barley might be sucked up, since they were inserted into the liquor below. According to the traveler Niebuhr, the same mode of drinking existed in his day in Armenia. • — uKparoc. "Strong." — xai nuvv 7/dv avfifiadovrt to Tro/ua rjv. "And the drink was a very palatable one to a person accustomed to it." § 28, 29. cvvOwkvov. "His guest at supper." — ttjv te olftiav avTov, k. t. A. •' And that they will go away, having, in requital, filled his dwelling with the good things of life" Observe the force of avri in composi- NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 493 tion. — t^nynadfievoc. " To have been the author of." More literally, "to have pointed out." — ear av yevuvrai. " Until they shall be," i. e., shall have come. — Qrt.o^povov/ievoc. "Being kindly disposed." — olvov typaoev h'6a r\v Kanopvyuevoc. " Told them of wine, where it was buried" i. e., told them where wine was buried. Allusion has frequently been made to this idiom. — dtaaKrjvrjGavTec ovrcoc. " Hav- ing quartered thus here and there." — hv (pvfaifcn. " In safe-keeping." — ouov h b(pda?ifioLc. " (Collected) together within sight." $ 30-32. Trpbg Xeipiaoov kiropevero. " Set out for Cheirisophus." — ottov ds irapioi KWfinv, k. t. ?.. " But wherever he passed a village, he turned aside unto those in the villages" More freely, "he turned aside to visit those in it." — evdviiovpLivovc. " Enjoying themselves." — u^cecav. " They let them go," i. e., allowed them to depart. — ovk tjv 6' ottov oh napeTideoav. "And there was no place where they did not serve up" Observe here that the two negatives belong to different verbs, and are, therefore, each to be separately rendered. — Shot* 6f. tic ql?.o- povovfievoc, k. t. 7i. " And whenever any person, disposed to friend- ship, was desirous of drinking with any one," i. e., of drinking health with another. The verb TrpoTTtvo) properly means, " to drink before one," and hence, " to drink to a person's health," because the Greek custom was to drink first one's self, and then pass the cup to the person whom one pledged. The strict meaning, therefore, of rrpo- meiv tg), in the present passage, will be "to drink before for any one." — dXKev. " He drew him." — pobovvra tz'lveiv L)cnep (3ovv. " To drink, sucking up like an ox." Observe that poyovvra is purposely employed here to express the gurgling sound of the fluid as it entered and passed through the reed. — edexero. "Accepted." $ 33, 34. Kaneivovg ounvovvTac. " These, also, in quarters." — tov fypov x^ ov - " Of the dry grass," i. e., of hay. Being unable to procure any of the more ordinary materials, such as flowers, &c., they substituted hay. The use of chaplets at festive entertainments owed its origin to the practice of tying a woolen fillet tight around the head, for the purpose of mitigating the effects of intoxication. But, as luxury increased, crowns were made of various flowers or shrubs, such as were supposed to prevent intoxication. — dcatcovovvTac* " Waiting upon them." — cocrrep kveolc. "As if deaf and dumb." — aWrfkovq t(j>i- 7io(j>pov7]aavTo. "Having greeted one another" i. e., having paid the dues of friendship to each other. — Trepai^ovToc. " Speaking the Per- 494 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. sian language " — nal ttjv 66bv typaCev, k. t. X " And he told them the road, which way it was" i. e., in what direction the road lay. y 35, 36 naXaiTEpov. "Rather old." We must not, as some do, regard this as the only form of the comparative of nalatoc, since 7raA as referring to the region of Armenia. — ^vfioetdiarepot. " More spirited." — oati'ia irepietleiv. " To wrap little bags." — naredvovm fiexpi. " They sunk up to." CHAPTER VI. $1,2. rov dpri 7](jaoK0VT0£. " Who was just entering on the years of pu- berty " By 7j6n is here meant the period from about 14 to 20 years of age. — el naXtic rjyfiGotro. " If he (the father) should lead fairly ." — f^on' Kai tovtov. " Having this one, also," i. e., in addition to his do- mestics, who had been left behind for him. — 6c kdvvavro nTielcra. "As many things as they could." — hehvuevoc. " Unbound." — Kal ijdn re j/v kv tcj TpLTu ara6p.C). "And it was now during the third day^s march." Observe here the impersonal employment of fjv to indicate time, and compare i., 8, 1. — kv r<2> toku rovru. "In this region." $3,4. uTzodpae cj^ero. " Ran off." — rode drj. " This you must know." Observe the force of dij. — (ibvov 6cd(f>opov. " The only subject ofdis- NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 495 pute" More literally, " the only cause of difference." — tj tov foe- fiovog kukcogic, k. r. /,. " (Xamely), the ill treatment and neglect of the guide." — i]puodrj re. " Both became fond of" — kxpfjro. " Found him" Literally, k; made use of him as." — fierd, tovto k-nopevdncrav krcra gtuO- fiovc, k. r. 7. "After this, they proceeded seven days 1 march, at the rate office parasangs a day." Observe the distributive force of dvd. The distance here given would carry the Greeks over the mountains, to the River Aras, north of Mount Ararat. In applying the name of Phasis, given by the Argonauts, and, after them, by Strabo, Pliny, Mela, and many other authorities, to the Colchian River, now called Rhion, to the River Aras, or Araxes, Xenophon appears to have followed a tradition belonging to earlier times than the imagined discovery of the Phison or Phasis, as a tributary of the Euxine ; and to have identified the Aras with the Phison of the Scriptures, which sprang from the same locality as the Euphrates, and the Hid- dekel or Tigris. Rennell, Delisle, and others have advocated this identity ; and it is remarkable that the upper part of the Aras is still called Pasin-chai. (Ainsworth, p. 179.) §5,6. k~l 6e Tij etc ro rredlov v7rep6o/S]. Having crossed the Phasis, or Aras, north of Mount Ararat, the Greeks would have before them the redoubtable chain called the Kapan Tcigh, the Coraxii of Pliny, and which, according to Xenophon, they reached in two marches. Here they found a mixed army of Chalybes, Taochians, and Pha- sians posted upon the passage which led over the chain. — a-quv etc TpcuKovra oradiovc. "Holding off about thirty stadia." — Kara Kepae. " In column" The term nepac has here literally its meaning of the ' ; wing of an army," and dyziv Kara nepac is, properly, m to lead by a wing," whether right or left, and hence, to lead or advance " in col- umn." This must not be confounded, however, with r:poc6u!/.eiv Kara Ktpac, "to attack in flank." Compare Luzerne, vol. ii., p. 76., and the Latin expression, " agmine longo duccre" — napdyeiv rove /.oxovc, k. r. A. " To bring their companies alongside, in order that the army might be formed on a full line to the front," i. e., in a full front line. The manoeuvre here indicated was as follows : when the column halted, the /^xog forming its head remained firm, and the other aoxol marched by a flank movement into line with this, and stationed themselves side by side, thus forming an extended front, technically called here a p uuaxl ^a)Jkov, k. r. "k. "And one may see the things before his feet, more by night without fighting, than by day fighting ." — Kai rj rpaxEta, n. r. 7i. " And the rough road is more pleasing for the feet, unto those marching without a battle." Literally, " is kinder." — ^aXko\iivoic. " Unto them getting struck" The reference is to missiles getting hurled at them. — K?Jipac. "To steal a post." — k^ov jiev vvktoc livai, k. t. X. "It being in our power to go by night, so as not to be seen ; and it being also in our power to go so far away as not to afford any chance of being heard." More literally, " as not to afford a being heard." — ravrn irpocTzoioviievoi npocBd/JiELv. " By pretending to attack in this way." — avrov. "Here" i. c, where they at present are. 9 14, 15. ri hyb nepl kXoit7jc Gvu&dXkouai. " Why do I talk about secret ac- quisition 1" — ogol core rfiv ouolcjv. " As many as are of the class of equals." In the Greek aristocratic states, the ouolol were all those citizens who had equal right to hold state offices (as the whole peo- ple, on the other hand, had in a democracy). This was especially the case at Sparta. (Xen., Lac, 13, 1, and 7. Compare Aristotle^ Polit., 5, 7, 3.) — kUttteiv ue/ietuv. This singular Spartan usage will be found fully explained in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. — onoc Se d)c KpuTiora kIetzttjte, k. t. X. " But, in order that you may steal as clev- erly as possible, and may, (at the same time), try to escape notice," &c. — vvv ovv ud\a cot Kacpog eotlv, k. t. A. " Now, then, it is the very time for you to show your education." — kXetttovtec tov opovc. " While stealing a part of the mountain." § 16, 17. detvovg elvai kKe-ktelv to, dnuocna. "Are clever at stealing the pub- lic property." More freely, "the public moneys." — real udla ovroc Selvov tov Ktvdvvov, k. r. A. " And that, too, although the risk is very formidable unto him that steals." Any citizen of Athens who was guilty of peculation in any shape was compelled to restore two-fold the amount taken, and was held in a state of total un/iia until this was done. — Kal rove Kpariorovg uevtol ud/ucra, k. r. A. " And, in- deed, the worthiest the most, if, at least, the worthiest are deemed worthy by you of ruling," i. e., of filling public offices, and thus having the charge of the public property." We have given vulv here what ap- "V* 498 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. pears to be its most natural meaning. Jacobs (in Att., xxii., 24) thinks that the meaning is rather " among you," but this seems less satisfactory. (Krug., ad loc.) — tuv kTiutzuv. " Of the marauders.'''* The reference is to the plunderers from the enemy who hung upon the skirts of the Greek army. — vifierai. " Is grazed upon.'' 1 — (3ara Kal toic vno&yioic earai. " There will be places passable, also, to the beasts of burden." $ 18-21. kv t& 6(ioi(j). " On a level with them." Compare Luzerne, " de niveau avec eux." — etc to laov ijpXv. " To equal terms with us." — aTJia uXXovc TTefjLipov, k. t. %. " But do send others, unless some volun~ tecrs present themselves." — Xloc. "A Chian," i. e., a native of the island of Chios, in the iEgean, between Lesbos and Samos, on the coast of Asia Minor — Olracoc. "An (Etean," i. e., an inhabitant of the chain of CEta, in Thessaly.-— avvdrjua. "An agreement." — ■• ottcjc 6c [iakiora 6okoit} 1 k. t. A. " That he might seem as much as possible to be about to lead against them in this direction." $ 22-24. ol /iev raxQzvTcc. " Those appointed to the service." — Kara?iau6d- vovai. " Take possession of" — uvrov avenavovro. " Reposed where they were." Literally, "there," i. e., on the very spot. — kxofievov. " Occupied." — kyprjyopeaav. " Kept watch." From kyecpcj. — ol de to opoc KarahaSovTec, k. t. 7l. " And they who had gained possession of the mountain marched upon (the enemy) along the heights." — dnrjvTa toIc Kara to, anpa. " Went to meet the troops along the heights." — rtplv de bfiov elvai rovg noTihovc, k. t. A. " Before, however, the main body on each side met, those upon the heights close with one another," &c. Observe the force of tovc no?,?iovc as indicating the majority on either side, or, in other words, the main bodies. $ 25, 26. kv tovto). "At this moment." — pudrjv Ta\v k^eiizeTo. "Followed with a quick step." Literally, " step by step, quickly." The others ran, but they themselves weht along " step by step" (fiddrjv), though still, however, at a " quick" rate (Ta^v). — ol km t?j odti. These were the main body of the enemy, described in § 24 as remaining km Ty vnepSoTifi tov opovc. — to avu. " The party above." Supply /LLspoc . These are also mentioned in § 24, as the part of the enemy that went to meet the Grecian troops along the heights, fiipoc 6' avT&v divTjVTa Tolg Kara to, uapa. — Kal aireOavov /uev ov noTikol avrtiv. NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VN. 499 Some MSS. have ol 7ro?.?.ol, which remained the common reading until the good sense of the editors changed ol to ov. The opposition between ov ~o7JKol and yippa 61 ndfnro/J.a is a sufficient argument of itself in favor of the alteration. {Krug., ad loc.)—"&voavTec. The active voice is now employed, and not the middle, as in § 23, be- cause it is now an offering after a result has been achieved, not one connected with an inspection of the entrails for the purpose of as- certaining whether a particular thing is to be performed or not. CHAPTER VII. $1. etc Taoxovc. The name of the country of the Taochians is still preserved, according to Delisle, in that of Taochir, a district of Georgia. The country of this race occupied that part of Georgia which extends between the Aras and the Kur, or Cyrus. The Greeks, as will be seen, were five days in marching through it. The Taochians, inhabiting mountains and fortresses, may probably have derived their name, as Ainsworth thinks, from this very cir- cumstance. For taok, in Turkish, the original language of the Georgians and Tatars of the Kur, signifies " a fowl" or " bird," the inhabitants living, in their mountain fastnesses, like the fowls of the air. (p. 181.) — h olg teal tu emTrjdeia iruvra, k. t. A. " In which they had, also, all their provisions, having carried them up," i. e., into which they had carried up all their provisions. Observe the middle mean- *ing of avaKeKOfiiofievoL. $2. gvve?.7iav66t£c rjaav avToae. " Had flocked thither." — npbc tovto 7rpoc£6a?*,Xev evdvc tjkdv. u Immediately on his arrival, made an attack upon it." Literally, "directly having come." (Kuhner, § 696, Obs. 5.) — ij npuTT} t&Zic. " The fir st band," i. e., the band first led against it. — a-KEKafivev. "Began to grow weary." — ov yap fjv uBpooig ireptGTTjvaL. " For it was not possible for them to stand around it in a body." After i]v supply avrolc, w T ith which adpooic agrees — u/J.a TTorauoc rjv kvk?^cj. *' But there was a river around it." The river, however, did not completely encircle it, but where it intermitted w T as the ndpodog, or passage, which the Taochians defended with stones. The common text has (nroTopLoe, which Leunclavius altered, on conjecture, to andropov, and which conjecture has been adopted by Wells, Hutchinson, Zeune, and Weiske. But "why," asks 500 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. Kriiger, " could they not stand around a place rising abruptly on all sides, in a body]" The true reading, therefore, appears to be the one which we have given in the text, and which is sanctioned by three of the best MSS. $ 3-5. elc naXbv tjkete. " You have come in good season ." Thus. Suidas j|| explains elc \ia\6v by EVKaipuc. — aipETEov. " Must be taken* Supply eot'l. — tl to kg)?^vov Ein elceXOelv. " What the thing was that hindered from entering." — aTJia /nia avrn napodoc, k. t. A. " Why, this is the only passage, which you see (before you)." — virEp Tavrrjg rye vtcepe- XOVGijc KETpae. " Over this impending rocky — ovtco diciTLdETai. "Is thus disposed of." Observe that ovtco is explained immediately after. — dua 6' e^el^e evi'TETpifiuEvovc, k. t. A. "And, at the same time, he showed him men crushed both in legs and ribs," i. e., and while thus speaking, he showed him, &c. — fjv 6e av a?M a gj a lv. " But, if they shall expend," i. e., throw away at last all. — uAAo tl rj ov6ev, k. t. ?.. " Is there nothing that hinders our advancing ?" As before remarked, aAAo ti t) forms an elliptic compound question for aA/.o tl yivoif av 7], and is used in the simple sense of nonne. From its frequent use, this expression became a mere adverb. (Kuhner, § 875, e. — Com- pare note on ii., 5, 10.) — oi) yap dy ek tov evclvtlov 6pC)[iEV. " For we do not, indeed, see any on the opposite side." 4 6, 7. to xuplov. " The space." — b dec (3a?„Aouivovc SleAOelv. " Through which it is necessary to pass, being thrown at." — tovtov 6e ogov 7r?Jdpov, K, t. A. " And of this, as much as a plethrum is thick with large pine- trees at intervals." Literally, "pine-trees, leaving (room) between them." — clvO' cjv eot7\k6tec avdpEc, k. t. A. "Against ivhich stand- ing what would men suffer, either from the flying stones or from the rolling ones V Observe here the peculiar meaning to be assigned to the expression avd' cjv. Thus, Weiske explains it by " quibus oppositi," and makes it equivalent, in fact, to vf cjv, "post quaspinus," hinter welchen, i. e., " behind which." So, again, Toup : " Quibus ex adverso si consistant milites." {Emend, in Suid., p. ii., p. 80, ed. Oxon.) — orav Acj6i]gcjglv ol /udoi TrapadpauEtv. " To run past when the stones shall have ceased." — etc to daov. "Into the part thick with trees." — cbepovrat tzo?Jiol. " Fly in great numbers." Literally, " are borne along," &c. — avTo av to 6eov eItj. " It would be the very thing we want." — {ltxeaQelv. " To come back." X0TE3 TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 501 i 8 ; 9. j] rjyeuovia tCjv 6-lg6oqv?.ukg)v /-.oxayuv. " The lead of the captains of the rear-guard" His /.oxoe was the leading one among the rear- guard for that day. As this post was always accompanied with more or less of danger, the captains took it by turns each day. — h t£) aaoa/.ei. " In safety." — a~?f/.6ov v~o ru divdua. " There went under the trees" — tcad' eva. " One by one." — cjv/.arrouevoc. " Guard' ing himself." — koeoraoav e^u tuv Sei-Spov. " Stood close behind, with- out the trees" We have adopted koiaraaav y with Schneider, Dindorf, and others, as far preferable to voloracav, which is given by some editors. — ov yap r,\> aadu/Jc. We have given aaoa/.ir here, with Poppo, Schneider, Dindorf, and others. Some MSS. have aGoa/.ur. If this latter reading be adopted, the adverb must then be construed with hrravai, and i;v must have the force of kv?,v or -apfjv. $ 10, 11. ^■poirperev. Observe the asyndeton — e-ei 6e ol /.Wot qepoivro, k. r. a. "And whenever the stones flew, he retired expeditiously." — fa? ekugtvc 61 rrpo6pou7jc. "And at each run forward." — firj ov -ptbroc TzapadpduoL. "Lest he should not be the first to run by." The refer- ence is to Agasias. Observe that in such constructions as the present, ufj performs the functions of a conjunction, "lest," or <• whether," while vv belongs to the clause depending on that con- junction. — Eraipovc ovrar. " Wha were comrades of his." — avroc. " By himself." § 12-14. e-L/.a t u6uvETaL avrov rrjc Irvog. " Seizes the border of his shield." The term ltvc means, properly, the edge or rim of any round body, and hence, the outer edge of a shield, the felly of a wheel, &c. Ob- serve that Irvog here is the genitive of part. — clvte-olovvto aperrjc, k. t. /.. " Laid claim to valor, and used to contend with one another (respecting it)," i. e., they were rivals in valor. — aipovGt. tl They take." — 6c yap a-at; Elcidpaiiov. " For, when once they had run in" i. e., to close quarters. — pl-rovaat. " Flinging (down the rocks)/' — Kal Eavrac E~LKareppi~~ovv. u Threw themselves, also, down upan them." — (he phbovra kavrov. " To fling himself off." — ug kuavgdv. " To prevent him" — avrov E~iG~arac. " Drags him after him." Ob- serve the force of the middle. — cj.yo^ro K-ara ruv ^erpdv depouevoL, m Went tumbling down the rocks." Literally, " carried down," 502 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER Vlf. $ 15. dia XaAvBuv. The Chalybes, or Chalybians, were a nation ex- tensively distributed in the mountainous regions of Armenia, Pontus, and Paphlagonia. Xenophon describes them here as occupying that part of Georgia which is immediately east of the Harpasus ; and he afterward notices a few of the same nation as living subject to the Mosyncecians, and subsisting by the manufacture of iron. Mr. Ham- ilton has shown that the iron in which they trafficked occurs in the mountains immediately south of Uniyeh Raich, where the natives are, to the present day, occupied in its extraction by scraping it out of the soil. This serves, then, to give an idea as to where, in Xen- ophon's time, the Mosyncecians were succeeded by the Tibareni, since that author places them between these two nations, and the Tibareni occupied the district of Cotyora. (Ainsworth, p. 184. — Hamilton's Researches, vol. i., p. 276.) n- yov/zevoc, k. t. A. The common text has ex ravrnc rfjc x^P a C 6 dpxuv, k. r. X. — did rf]r kavrCyv noAefiiae x^P a ^- " Through their own ene- my's country." — itevts fysptiv. " In five days." Compare note on (SaaO.evc ov fiax^at Sena jjuepuv, i., 7, 18. — rtdvdvai kiznyyeAAero. " He professed himself willing to die." — k-nl ttjv iavrolc noAefiiav. Supply xupav. $ 21. . Orjx 7 ??- Mount Theches evidently belongs to the chain of Kop Tagh, which separates the Kara-su from the Tchoruk-su. " Five marches," remarks Ainsworth, u certainly appear considerable to have been required to arrive at this distance from Erz-Rum, and the length of the marches is not given ; but that of the three subse- quent marches, through the country of the Macrones, is given us, and amounts to about ten miles per day. If the Greeks only march- ed at the same rate from Gymnias to Theches, the five marches would be at once explained, for, by the road I traveled, there were sixty-seven miles from Erz-Rum to Baiburt, on the Tchoruk-su; and that they were on the northern side of the chain, or that which is above the Tchoruk-su, when they first distinguished the sea, is evidenced by the fact that there only remained part of a day's jour- ney to gain the river." (Ainsworth, p. 188.) $ 22, 23. LrjdrjGav uAAovc, k. t. a. " Thought that other enemies in front were assailing them." — avrtiv. Depending on rivdc. — nal yeppa eAaBov, k. t. A. " And they took about twenty targes covered with raw hides of thick-coated oxen." — Kal ol del eiuovrec, k. t. a. "And those who came up from time to time, kept running at full speed to join those who were continually shouting" i. e., those who successively came up kept running, &c. Observe the force of del in this construction, and compare iv., 1, 7. — ocra) drj TtAeiovc eyiyvovro. " By how much now they were becoming more numerous." More freely, "the more numerous they became." — uel&v re elvac. " To be something of greater moment (than usual)." NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 505 4 24, 25. Trapz&oTjdei. " He rode up to lend aid" — GaAarra ! This striking scene is well depicted. The thoughts of home, wives, children, friends, came crowding upon their minds. For the Euxine spread its waters hefore them ; waters which rolled on to the shores of Greece, and which washed the walls of many Greet cities on the nearest coast of Asia. (Tkirlwall, iv., p. 345.) — kcu TcapeyyvdvTu^ . " And cheering on (those who were in the rear)." — TjAavvero. " Were put to the gallop." — nepLsBaAAov uXatjAovc. " They threw their arms around one another." — orov 6% napeyyvrjoavroc. " Whoever it was that induced them" — ko?icjvov fieyav. "A large mount." " Misled hy a remote, but no real connection of names," observes Ainsworth, " some have sought for the monument left by the Greeks, at a place called Tekkiyeh, ' the monastery ;' others have sought for it at Kara, Kapan, where there is a positive pile of stones ; but Colonel Ches- ney assures me of his being acquainted with the position of the act- ual monument, under circumstances the geographical relations of which are, I believe, similar to what are contained in this memoir." (Ainsworth, p. 188.) $ 26, 27. averidecrav. " They put up," i. e., on the pile of stones. — j3aKT7]pcac. " Staves." — Karerefive ra yeppa. " Cut to pieces the osier bucklers." This was done, as Kriiger remarks, to make them useless, and to prevent their being carried off by the adjacent inhabitants. — and kolvov. " From the common stock." — dapetKovc Sena. Compare i., 1, 9. — rove daKTvTiiovc. " Their finger-rings." CHAPTER VIII. $1,2. diet. MaKpuvov. " Through the Macronians." According to He- rodotus (ii., 104), the Macronians were of the same origin as the Colchians. Mr. Hamilton thinks that he discovered in Trebizond, and the neighboring mountains, some of the descendants of this race. {Researches, vol. i., p. 240.) — efyov de vnepdeZtov x^piov, k. r. X. " And they had over their right a spot (of such a nature) as (to be) mos£ difficult of access," i. e., the Greeks had on their right an emi- nence very difficult of approach. Observe here the employment of olov to strengthen the superlative. The sentence, however, is, in fact, an elliptical one, the full form of expression being as follows : Y 506 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. Xupiov Tolov olov xakzTtuTdTov 7jv. (Kuhner, $ 870, Obs. 4.) — aXkov nora/iov. Reichard (p. xxxii.) makes both this and the other river first mentioned to be branches of the Acampsis. (Compare Mannert, vi., p. 405.) Ainsworth makes the river designated in the text as aXkov TTora/iov to be a branch of the Tchoruk-su, flowing to the east of Baiburt, from the Kop Tagh. (p. 189.) — daove devdpote ttqxcgl fiev ov, k. t. A. " Closely edged with, trees, not, indeed, large, but thick set." — ravra, etteI irpocfjWov, k. t. /L The Greeks cut down the trees which grew on the river banks, to prepare a way for their passage, by casting them into the stream, and thus forming a kind of bridge. $3,4. Tpix'tvovc xltuvclc. " Tunics made of hair." Goats' hair, in all prob- ability. (Consult Yates, Textrinum Antiquorum, p. 140.) — nal Xidovc etc rbv Trora/Libv epptTTTov, k. r. \. We have here followed Dindorf, and some other of the best editors, making the text refer merely to a hurling of stones at the Greeks while in the stream attempting to cross. The common text has e^kvovvto 6e ovde ovroc, which is re- tained by Kr tiger and others, who explain it by making the barba- rians to have thrown stones into the river, on which to stand, in order to discharge their javelins at the Greeks from these as a nearer point of approach. This, however, is extremely far-fetched. — tt]v (puvqv ruv avOpuncov. " The language of the men." — ravrnv irarpida elvai. The common text inserts rrjv after ravrnv, which we have rejected with Dindorf. $5-7. ri avTirerdxaTat. " Why they are drawn up against us." The form avTLTETaxarai is Ionic for avTiTerayfievoi sio'tv. It is here em* ployed by Xenophon, an Attic writer, and elsewhere, also, by other Attic prose writers. (Buttmann, $ 103, iv., 3.) — ore nal vpelc knt rrjv Tj/ieTEpav, k. t. A. " Because you, also, are coming against our coun- try." The force of nal is well explained here by Kriiger, who gives the full form of expression as follows : ore Kal vfistc rjfilv xpV^ €Te 7ro ^" ifitot Etvat, E7rl rrjv yfiETEpav kpxo/iEvot, — ov KaKuc "ve ttoltJoovtec. " Not with the intention of injuring you, at least." — el Socev av tovtuv ra tlgtcl. " If tKey (the Greeks) would give pledges of these things," i. e. t of their intention not to injure, &c. — -d-sovc 6s EKEfiaprvpavro a[Mj>6- repot. "And both parties called the gods to witness." $8,9. ra devdpa ovvet-EKonrov. "Aided them in cutting away the trees." NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII 507 The Macrones now aided the Greeks, after the latter had crossed, in cutting away the trees on their side of the river, in order to open a passage for the Greeks. — ttjv te 66bv udorroiovv, 6g dtaSiSdaovreg. "And they made a path, as about to pass them through" i. e., and they opened a path for them through the woody and rugged country, with a view of affording them the means of a more rapid passage through their territory. — napip/ayov. u They led them along." — tog km to. K6?^x^v bpia, k. r. 7i. " Until they set the Greeks down upon the bord- ers of the Colchians." More freely, " placed the Greeks upon," &c. The Colchians, according to Strabo and Ptolemy, occupied that part of the coast of the Euxine which extended from Trapezus to the Phasis. Some MSS. and editions give em to. 6pn tuv KdA^wv. This, however, is a much inferior reading, as plainly appears from what immediately follows, viz., kvravda rjv opog fiiya. — opog fiiya. This mountain formed, according to Ains worth, one of the maritime chain, called by geographers the Colchian range, and by others that of Kara Kapan, or Kohat Tagh. — dvnnapETd^avTO Kara fyakayya. " Drew themselves up against them in full line." Literally, " in phal- anx," i. e., with a greater front than depth. — d^ovreg. "About to lead" i. e., to advance. $ 10, 11. navcavTag rrjv (j>dXayya. " Having discontinued the full-line ar- rangement" i. e., having left off their present phalanx- form. — Tidxovg bpdlovg. Compare chap, ii., § 11. — 6tacKacdriGETai evdvg. " Will immediately be drawn asunder" i. e., be separated and broken. — ry fiev dvodov, ry de evodov. "In one part impassable, in another having a good road." — knl iroh'kovg TErayfiEvoc. "Drawn up many deep," i. e., many in file. Compare Luzerne: " sur un ordre profond" — tte- piTTEvoovoiv 7]p.C)v. " Will be more extensive than we" i. e., will have a more extended front. Observe that the genitive is here employed on account of the idea of comparison implied in the verb. — Tolg ire- piTTolg. " Their superfluous men" i. e., those portions of their line which they will have extending beyond our own right and left. There will be a danger, then, of the Greeks being attacked on both flanks also. — ek' bTitycov. " Few deep," i. e., few in file. — vizb ddpoov nai (3e?iC>v, k. t. 1. " By both collected missiles, and men falling upon it in great numbers." We have omitted m) after ddpouv, with Din- dorf. We have differed, however, from the same editor in retaining nol?Mv, which is well defended by Poppo. Compare KUjuac noXXal ddpoaty vii., 3, 9. 508 NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. $ 12, 13. opOiovg rovg Xoxovg noLvaafiivovg, k. r. \. " That, having formed columns of companies, we keep these (columns) so far apart from each other, as that the last companies (in the line) be without the enemy's wings" Each "koxog is to be thrown into column, and a line is to be formed of these columns, reaching beyond the enemy's right and left ; and ; in order to affect this lengthening of the Grecian line, the several columns, or Xoxot, are to leave intervals between one another. Hence, diaXinovrag rolg Tioxoic is the same as dia'ki^ovrac aTJ^fjloic. The common text has rovg Aoxovg. — Kal ovtoc eoofieda, k. t. a. " And thus we, the extreme companies, will both be beyond the line of the enemy, and, leading in column, the best of us will advance first, and, wherever it may be easy to pass, this way will each company guide its march." By ol np&TLOTOL are meant the Aoxayol. — elg to dtaAelnov. " Into the vacant space," i. e., between each Aoxog, or column. — evdev Kal evdev aox^v ovtcju. If the enemy attempt to enter the vacant spaces, both their flanks will be exposed to attack from the aoxoi evdev Kal evdev ovreg. — ov padtov. On account of the depth of the advancing column. — me&Tai. " Be hard pressed." — elg ttjj Aox^v. " Any one of the companies any where." $ 14, 15. elal povoi en T)(ilv efxnodcjv, k. t. a. " Are the only men yet in our way (to hinder us) from presently being where we have long been hasten- ing to be." Literally, "are alone still a hinderance unto us, as re- gards the not presently being," &c. The more usual construction is kfinoduv rod [17], k. r. a. We have given to, however, with Din- dorf and Poppo. Compare Kuhner, § 670, and note on ii., 5, 22. — Kal cofiovg del Karacpayetv. " We must even devour alive;" literally, " raw." An idea borrowed from the Homeric u/llov fSedpudoig Ilpia- uov Upcdfioio te naldag (II., iv., 35), and intended as a hyperbolical one for "we must utterly destroy." (Weiske, ad loc.) — ev ralg %G)paig. "In their places." — (jxedov elg rovg eKarov. * l Amounting nearly to a hundred men." — Tpcxy. " In three divisions." Literally, " in a three-fold manner." $ 16-18. Trapnyyvnaav evx eG ® ai - " Exhorted them to offer up vows," i. e., for a successful termination of the present affair. These vows they pay in § 25. — rrjg rC)v noAefiiuv tyaAayyog !£« yevofievot enopevovro. " Being without the enemy s line, pushed on." The two extremities of the Grecian line, the right commanded by Cheirisophus and the NOTES TO BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII, 509 left by Xenophon, having no one to oppose them, push on toward the summit of the mountain, and, of course, the rear of the enemy — avriTrapadiovrtc. u Running off to cither side to oppose them" Ob- serve the force of irapd. — diecnraotirjoav. " Were drawn asunder."— Scaxd^ovrac. " Making an opening (in their line)." This is the only instance where diaxdfa occurs as an active ; it is elsewhere a de- ponent. — ot Kara to 'ApfcadcKOV 7re?^raaTaL " The targcteers in the Arcadian division" Supply GTpdrevuat or fiepoc. They belonged to the division stationed Kara fieoov. Compare § 15. — 6 'Aicapvdv. " The Acarnanian." Acarnania was a country of Greece, between Epirus and iEtolia. $ 19-21. 6c rjp^avjo d-etv. " The moment they (the targeteers) began to ad- vance on a run" — rd fiev wAAa. " With regard to other things," i. e., in other respects. — rd 6e cjut/vtj tto?Jm tjv avroOt, k. t. a. " But the lee-hives were numerous there, and as many of the soldiers as ate of the combs both all lost their senses, and vomited, and it passed through them downward," &c. They lost their senses, and were seized with vom- iting and purging, and none of them were able to stand upon their legs. — a/JJ ol fiev oAiyov kdndonorec, tc. t. A. " Now those who had eaten only a little strongly resembled drunken persons ; but those (who had eaten) much, madmen, and some even dying persons." — ueirep rpo- nijc yeyevrjuevnc. "As though a rout had taken place." — dfiv is by attraction for tljv a. — donel \iol nupaaQat, k. t. A. " It seems to me proper that we try to get together ships from this quarter also." — ijv fiev yap eXOn. Supply irXola ex G)V - — vnapxovrov kvddde. " There being ships also here" i. e., of our own collecting. Supply nXoiov. — kv atydovurepoic. "In greater plenty of them." — fiaKpa iT?Ma. "Some long ships," i. e., vessels of war. Ships of war, among the ancients, were long and sharp, and well adapted for rapid progress. Ships of burden, on the other hand, were bulky, with round bottom, and although they were not without rowers, yet the chief means by which they were propelled were their sails. (Diet. Ant., s. v.) — KardyoifiEv kclI QvX&TTOLfiev avrd. " We should bring them in and guard them." — 7rapa?>v6[ievoi. "Loosening," i. e., unshipping.- — kq- {JLidrjg olag deofieda. " Conveyance such as we are in need of" § 12, 13. el eiKog. " Whether it be (not) right." — teal vavlov i-vvdevdai, "And to come to an agreement with them about the passage-money ." — were apKelv TzXola. " (Namely), so that ships be sufficiently numerous. 79 —kvrei'kaGdaL. " That we enjoin upon." — odoTroieiv. " To repair." — TzelaovTac yap. " For they will obey ." — rjfjLdv anahlayifvai. "To rid themselves of us." $ 14, 15. 6c ov 6hi SdoLTTopelv. " That they ought not to travel by land," i. e., that there must be no traveling by land. — kitetj^^iue juev ovdev. "Put nothing to vote." — enovcac odoirotelv. " To repair the roads of their own free will." — $clttov airaTJkd^ovrai. " They will the sooner be delivered (from them)." — ■TzevrnKovTopov. "A fifty-oared galley.'' 9 The TrevTTjKovTopoi belonged to the class of long war-ships (vfjec fia- Kpal), and had fifty rowers, twenty-five on each side of the ship, who sat in one row. — Aduuva nepioiKov. " A Lacedaemonian provincial." The irepioLtcoL were in Laconia the free inhabitants of the towns, except Sparta itself; the provincials, who enjoyed civil, but not po- litical liberty, being opposed, on the one hand, to the Spartans, and, on the other, to the Helots and Neodamodes. (Diet. Ant., s. v.)— Ifcj rov Uovtov. " Out of the Euxine." — dUata. " A just retribution. 9 Literally, "just things." — napa 2n%. "At the court of Seuthes 9 * Compare vii., 1, 5. — Tzohvnpayfiov&v tl. " Meddling with something." Y2 514 JtfOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. $ 16, 17. TpiaicovTopov . " A thirty-oared galley ." — ical ra /iev dy6yip.a, k. t. %. "And taking out the cargoes, in case they carried any thing." — eic ira- paycoy^v. " For their own conveyance." This does not refer to their conveyance homeward, bat along the shores in their present neigh- borhood, for purposes of plunder. Hence the employment here of napd in composition. (Kruger, ad loc.) — em Xeiav. "In quest of plunder." CHAPTER II. $ 1, 2. ovkcti Tjv. " It was no longer possible." — a7rav6nuepi£eiv. " To return the same day." — AplXac. The Drilae are unknown in history except in the pages of Xenophon. Arrian advances a supposition that they were Sanni, which would make them the same as the Macrones, and Ainsworth coincides in this opinion, thinking it prob- able that they had learned the art of war in defending themselves against the Colchians, and the Greek colonists of Trebizond. {Arrian, Peripl. P. E., p. 123, ed Blanc. — Ainsworth, p. 198.) Man- nert, however, opposes this view, (vi., 2, p. 425.) D'Anville, as quoted by Larcher, makes the Drilae to have occupied the tract of country now called Keldir (Tschaldir ?) — ure eKTrenTuKOTec. "As having been driven out." — 7roAAoi yaav udpoot. " Were collected to- gether in great numbers." — dnoOev. " To those quarters whence. v Supply evravda. — vfi uv naKuc lizaoxov. " From whom they were ac- customed to receive injuries," i. e., by whom their territory was in- fested. J 3, 4. onoia t&v xupiw T°Zc Apfoaic, k. t. A. " The Drilce retired, after setting fire to whatsoever ones of the places appeared to them liable to be taken." In adapting this to our idiom, supply oi ApiXai with unyeoav, and render role kpiTiatc as if equivalent to avrolc. — vc. Accusative plural. So, also, f3ovc. — ktjjvoc. "Animal." — mivrec ^vveppvTJKeaav. " They had all flocked together." — Tcpo6pap,6vTec tuv ottXitcov. " Hav- ing run ahead of the heavy-armed." — dopv. " Kept out." — ett' anpoic rialv laxvpolc. " Upon certain strong heights." — ol fj.lv nal ex ovte S a s?^a6ov, k. t. A. "Some even having what they had taken ; presently, however, some also wounded." Literally, " one also wounded," but the reference is, in fact, to more than one. We have given rdxa here a meaning which appears to suit the context much better than the ordinary one of "perhaps" though this latter is sanctioned by Sturz. (Lex. Xen., s. v. 4.) — ol ek^I-ktovtec. " Those who rushed out." — aKpa. "A citadel" $ 18, 19. uveltteZv. " To proclaim aloud." — levrai. The common text has the feebler levrai. — nal vikuol rovg kuniiTTovTac, k. t. %. " And those who pushed in get the better of those who were rushing out, and shut up the enemy again," &c. The Greeks, who now pushed their way into the gates, met there with the crowd of their own countrymen rush- ing out, pursued by the Driiae. A struggle, which is nothing more than a mere contest of strength, takes place between the two parties of Greeks, until, at length, those who are crowding in succeed in pushing back (vik&cl) those who are endeavoring to escape from the place, and then, when once within, proceed against and drive the foe into the citadel. Compare the explanation of Stephens : NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 517 11 Qui extra erumperc conabantur, coacti fuerunt retrogredi m eorum qui ingredi volebant." Kriiger, however, places a comma after elou, and another after udovfievot, and explains as follows: "qui inius erant {oi evdov avOpunoi), propulsi ab its qui, elao) levro," and makes kKTrin* Tovrac refer to the Drilae. Dindorf reads eicudovuevoL. — e^eKOfiiaavro. " Carried them out" $ 20-22. egkottow. "Began to consider" — tjv yap ovru awrnpta aotyaljc. " For thus safety was sure" i. e., for if this were done, their retreat would be a safe and sure one. The reference is to the taking of the citadel. — navTu.'KaGLv avd/.orov elvai. u To be altogether impreg- nable." — Kal rove juev cravpovc ekugtol, k. t. A. " And they each pulled up the stakes that were near them." — Kal tCjv brcXtrdv to 7r?,f/6oc. " And the crowd of the heavy-armed." — oic tKaaroc enlarevev. "(Those) in whom each trusted." A trusty band was alone retained, to cover the rear of the retreating Greeks. — evdodev. " From within (the citadel)." — Kpavv Tlao6ovvro 6c kueSpav ovoav. " Feared it as if it were an actual am- buscade." — inavbv imehnTivdevai. " To have advanced sufficiently far." The reference in vneTivTivOivat is, properly, to a slow and gradual progress, as was that of the Greeks on the present occasion. — ru Mvgg). We have retained here the common punctuation, namely, a comma after Mvcjcj, and so connecting it with what goes before. — kafjfirjve. "He gave the signal (to those with him)," i. e., he, the Mysian, gave. — dXtGKeadat ydp £?,6u£voi. " Retreated, slowly backward, exposed to the missiles of the enemy." The expression knl noda dvax^pelv means, properly, " to retreat step by step," facing at the same time the foe, and hence always carries with it the idea of a slow and leisurely retreat. NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 519 CHAPTER III. $ 1-3. Kal elc fiev ta iT?^oia, k. t. 1. " And they put on board, the vessels both the sick" &c. — ol de ah/ioi. These stand opposed, by a slight anacoluthon, to those mentioned in the clause, Kal etc fxev to. izAoia, k. r. ?.. — kizoptvovTo. " Proceeded by land." Supply Kara yrjv, or else ire^fj. — u6o7T€TrotnfiEvn fjv. " Was a ready -prepared one" Compare chapter i., § 4. — Kal dtyiKvovvrai iropevofievoi, k. t. X. "And, inarch- ing along, they come on the third day to Cerasus." The ancient Ce- rasus is commonly supposed to have corresponded to the modern Kerasun. But this has been recently shown to be an erroi, and Kerasun to have been the ancient Pharnacia. According to Hamil- ton, the site of Cerasus appears to have been upon a river flowing through a vale, which he discovered at about twenty miles by the air line from Trebizond, and which is called Kerasun Dereh-su. (Ainsworth, p. 199, seqq.) — Zivuttcov dnoiKOv. "A colony of the Si- nopians" Observe that uttoikov is here strictly an adjective, and has nd?uv understood. — Kal k^iraaic kv role otzaoic, k. r. A. " And there was a review (of them) in arms, and an enumeration." — t/c rtiv a t u(j)l rove [ivpiovc. " Out of about ten thousand." Literally, " out of those about ten thousand." $4, 5. 6ia?.afji6dvov(n to drrb tCjv aixua/.cjTiov, k. r. A. " They take each his share of the money that accrued from the captives" i. e., from their sale. Observe the force of did in composition. — rrjv deKarnv. Sup- ply ficpiAa. — ijv e^eiAov. " Which they had taken out," i. e., set apart. — dieXadov ol arparvyoi, k. t. X, " The generals took among them, each his portion, to keep it for these deities." — to fiev rov 'Atto/Jmvoc dvddniia TroivGufxevoc. " Having caused the offering of Apollo to be made, deposits it in the treasury of the Athenians at Delphi," i. e., hav- ing caused an offering to be made out of a portion of the sum, which he, as one of the generals, held for that purpose. Diogenes Laer- tius says that he appropriated one half of the sum in question to this object, the other half having been left with Megabyzus for the Ephesian Diana. Observe the force of the middle in lioivadfjievoc. — Sncavpov. Each nation and prince had a separate chapel or treasury at Delphi for the reception of their offerings. (Strab., ix., p. 420.) * t 520 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER III. $6. to tie Tjjg 'ApTCfudoc Trje 'E before rj. — eve. For evegti. — Uava rpeoeiv. " Sufficient to feed" More freely, "affording sufficient pasture for." — evioxelaBai. "Are well supplied with food" — rjuepuv divdpuv. " Of domesticated trees" i. e., of orchard trees, &c. — boa karl -patera upala. " Of as many fruits as are eatable in the different seasojis" The reference is to fruits, &c, that are eaten raw, especially at desserts, such as ap- ples, pears, plums, rigs, almonds, &c. Compare Perizonius, ad Ml., V. H., i., 31 : " rpuKTa upata, h. e., poma seu fructus, qui crudi in secundam mensam apponi solebant." Kruger explains the construc- tion in this sentence by supplying tovtuu or -avruv before oca. — uc fjLLKpbc fieya?.G). " As far as a small (may be) to a large one" — ECKaa- rai. "Is built similar to " Literally, "is assimilated to." — 6c kv- Traplrrivov xP va V vvri. " As far as a cypress one (can) one that is of gold" — ypduuara. " Written characters " i. e., the following in- scription. This inscription is written in capitals, in conformity with ancient usage. The ancient Greeks used the capital and uncial let- ters in writings and inscriptions. The cursive character does not occur in MSS. before the eighth or ninth century, if we except the document found in Egypt, which is said to carry the employment of the cursive character as far back as B.C. 104. (Gr'dfenha?i, Gesch. der Class. Phil., i., p. 43.) O X12P02, supply E2TI.— TON AE EXONTA, K. T. A. "And (it is hereby directed) that the person who occupies it, and gathers in its fruits, offer each year the tenth part (of these) in sacrifice." The inscription is couched in the form of an injunction from the original consecrator of the spot, and contains conditions that must always be observed by the future owner. The infinitive, therefore, though apparently an independent and absolute one, depends, in fact, on some such phrase as " I direct," or " it is hereby directed," in the 522 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. mind of the speaker. Compare Kiihner, $ 671. — TOT JIEPITTOT. « The residue."— EIH2KETAZEIN. "Refit"— nOIHI. In the cur- sive character, noty. So THI GEftI for ry &tu. In uncial writing the i is adscribed.— THI 9ES2I MEAH2EI. " Will be a care to the goddess" i. e., will be noticed and punished by her. CHAPTER IV. 4 1, 2. olnep Kal npoadev. Compare chapter iii., $ 1. — Moggvvoikuv. " Of the Mossynozci." The Mossynceci are called Mossyni by Pliny and Pomponius Mela, and Mooovvoi or Mogwoi by some of the Greek writers. They are said to have derived their name of Moggvvolkoi from /ioggvv, " a wooden house or tower" and olkecj, from their living in wooden houses or towers. According to Ainsw^orth, the country of the Mossynceci must be considered as occupying a maritime tract equal in extent to about eighty or ninety miles, and stretching from beyond the hills down to Cape Kerelli or Coralla, as far as to the district of Kerasun, or Pharnacia, and including the considerable valley of the Gumisch Khana River, and the district of Tereboli. (Ainsworth, p. 202.) — Trpogevov. " The public friend and entertainer." When two. states established public hospitality, a proxenus w r as generally ap- pointed in each, whose duty it was to entertain and assist the em- bassadors and citizens of the other state when they came to that in which he resided. The office of proxenus, therefore, bears great resemblance to that of a modern consul or minister-resident. (Diet. Ant.y s. v. Hospitium, p. 512.) — irorepov TrppevGovrai. " Whether they shall go." The reference is to the Greeks. — on ov dirJGoiev. " That they would not allow them to pass through." Literally, " would not semi them through." The common text has ov dcoiGeiev ("it would make no difference"), the reading of the MSS. This, however, is justly pronounced by Poppo a barbarous form, and we have, there- fore, substituted for it, with Dindorf, Lion, and others, the conjectu- ral emendation of Jacobs (ad Athen., p. 265), namely, dirjGOLev, the future optative of durifu. — rolg x^P LOlc - " Their strong-holds." t> 3, 4. tvrsvdev. " Upon this." — otl "Ko\iynoi eIglv avrolc, k. t. X. " That those of the territory beyond them are enemies unto them" i. e., that those Mossynoecians who live further beyond were enemies unto this branch of the tribe that had just refused the Greeks a passage NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 523 through. With ek tov supply x id ? LOV - — ekelvovc. Referring to the more distant Mossynceci. — tovc dpxovrac. " Their chiefs.'' 1 § 5-7. 6caaud}]vai rrpbc tt]v f E//.aJa rce^y. " To pass safely on foot to Greece" Literally, "to save ourselves through (the intervening regions) unto Greece." — vrcnKoovc elvai tovtovc. In place of elvac we would expect fyetv here ; but with elvac we may supply 6ca7rpd^eo6e f or something similar, from tgeonvi which precedes. (Kriig., ad loc.) — el 6e 7][ius afyfjoere. " But if you shall send us away" i. e., shall allow us to depart, without availing yourselves of our services against your enemies. "$ 8-10. 6 upxw. " The head chief" — ri Tjfitiv Se^gegOe xp^l aaa ^ aL - "In what will you want to employ us V We have here a blending of constructions, namely, ri yfitiv 6etjgeg6e and rl deijGEode r\plv xpv aa - cdai. — %v{i77pu£;ai. " To co-operate." — ol 6e elnov otl. Observe that ore here answers merely to our inverted commas, or marks of quo- tation. Compare note on 6 6e unEKpLvaTo, on ov, i., 6, 6. — ek tov e~c tiaTEpa. " From the farther side." § 11-13. ettI tovtolc. " Upon these things " i. e. } hereupon. — 7r?ioia \iovo^vXa. u Boats made from a solid trunk," i. e., made of trunks of trees hol- lowed out. — etc tuZlv IOevto tcl o~/,a. "Halted under arms in line." — ol yLEv. Referring to those who remained in the boats, one, namely, in each. — egttjgclv dvu ekutov /uu?uGra, k. t. ?.. " They stood very nearly one hundred in each line, like troops of dancers, fronting one another." All the MSS. have uc-ep, for which Stephens gives olov, in which he is followed by Dindorf— /.evkuv potiv daaia. M Thickly covered with white ox-hides" i. e., all thick or shaggy to the view with coverings of white ox-hides — efiirpooOev. " At the top." — avrov tov gv?>ov G^aLpoELdic. "A ball-like rounding of the wood itself." Com- pare Kriiger : " eine kugelformige Rundung aus dem Holze-selbst." — XITcjvigkovc. " Short tunics." — ttu-xoc uc Xlvov GTpiofiaTodeGfiov. " Of the thickness of about a linen bed-sack." By GTpup.aroc'EGp.ov is meant a leathern or linen sack, in which slaves had to put the bed-clothes (GrpcjfiaTa), and tie them up therein. — KpudvAov exovto, Kara /uegov, k. t. A. " Having a bunch of hair in the middle, shaped very nearly like a tiara." This bunch of hair, very probably goats' or horses' hair, formed a sort of crest. We must be careful not to understand Kp66v/.ov as meaning the hair on the heads of the Mossynceci them- 524 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. selves, but merely a decoration for the helmet. — GayapEie. Compare iv., 4, 16. <5 14, 15. adovrsc kv pvOuti. " Singing in regular cadence." — did r&v tu^eov, k. t. X. " Through the lines and heavy-armed men of the Greeks." — eiufiaxuraTov, " Most assailable." — 'QikeZto, i. e., ukelto. The com- mon reading is ekelto, which is, probably, a mere interpretation of cokelto. — rfis /LtnrpoTroTiecjc. " Their metropolis," i. e., capital. — to aa- porarov rcbv MoggvvoZkcjv. " The highest point of the country of the Mossynceci." — ol del rovf exovteq. " They who, at any time in pos- session of this ." — Zfyaoav tovtovc. Observe that tcpaoav refers to the Mossynceci with the Greeks, and tovtovc to their opponents. — aXkd KOivbv bv KaraTiaSovTEC ttTieovekteZv. " But that, having seized it, being common property, they enjoyed an advantage over themselves." $ 16-19. TrpociovTcov, teqc filv tjgvxcl^ov. " While they were advancing, so long kept quiet." — TpEnovTeu &vtovc. " Put them to the rout." — tolc Eavr&v TtoTiEfiioic. Those of their own countrymen are meant who were with the Greeks. — vdfxcp tlvI adovTEc. " Singing to a kind of tune," i. e., in a kind of regular cadence. — -&paavTepovg. " Bolder." — kv ttj GTpaTEia. " During the whole expedition." — oti kclI dyadbv ov fielov, k. t. X. " That a good has even resulted of no less magnitude than the evil." $ 20, 21. T

" They who served on this expedition used (afterward) to say that these were the most barbar- ous people they had passed through." Literally, 4< said that they had passed through these men (as the most barbarous) " — h o^'/.p. tf Amid a large concourse." — kv kpijjula. " In private." — dXloc de ovk dv roXfiuev. " And (what) they would not dare to do in any other sit- uation." — k' eavrolc. "At themselves." — nal 6pxovvro ecplara/ievott NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 527 k. t. A. " And they danced, stopping (for that purpose) wherever they might happen to be, as if showing off to others" CHAPTER V. § 1-3. X 528 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. Hon." — tu fj.ev etc rye Hafoayovlac. Xenophon considered the country of the Tibareni to end at Cotyora, and to be succeeded by Paph- lagonia. But compare note on Tt.6aprjvovc, § 1. — etc to te'£C£. " Within the city-wall.'" $ 7-9. Trepl tCjv KoTvoptr&v, k. t. 7i. " For both the city of the Cotyorites" — Kal epovoiv, k. t. %. " Wherefore, also, these men pay unto us an appointed tribute, and the Cerasuntians and Trapezuntians in like manner." — kviovg ckvvovv. "Are, some (of you), lodging" Observe that v/uac, the whole, is here put in the same case as its part (eviovc.) In construing, however, it is neater to take them sep- arately, in accordance with our own idiom ; " that you are, some of you," &c. (Matthia, § 319.) — ov neidovrae. " Without the consent of the owners." Literally, " not persuading." — ovk agiovuev. " We do not think becoming." — Kopvlav. Corylas was the present ruler of Paphlagonia. A vassal, originally, of the Persian throne, he subsequently threw off his allegiance to Artaxerxes Mnemon, and entered into an alliance with Sparta through Agesilaus. He is also called Cotys. (Smith, Diet. Gr. and Rom. Biogr., s. v. Cotys.) — (plTiov noielodai. Observe the force of the middle, implying to make friendly unto one's self. $ 13-16. ayanuvrec. "Content." More literally, "well pleased." — a\ia re Xpv/Ltara ayeiv Kal Qepeiv. " At one and the same time, both to drive and carry off things," i. e., " both to bring away valuable booty." Com- pare note on etyepe Kal fjye, ii., 6, 5. — hv Tpane&vvTi \iiv. Opposed to KoTvuplrac 6e, § 19. — o)vov/j.evoi. "By purchasing them." — Kal avd' uv knjbtnGav, k. t. 2» " And, in retwrnfor the things in which they NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 529 honored us," See. Attraction for dvrl t&v a. — 6-oltov tlvuv r/tzuv ervxov. " What sort of persons they found its." — irdpeiGi yap kvftdde. " For those are here present." — ?) -rro/uc. ** That city.'" — av re elc 3up- 6apov yf\v, k. t. /,. " Whether (we may have come) to either a barba- rian territory or a Grecian one." Supply eaOuuep. In antithetical sentences, re te approaches in sense to r/ #, vel vel. § 17-19. Xa?.6alovc. The Chaldaei here mentioned are generally supposed to have been the same with the Chalybes, and a strong argument in favor of this opinion is drawn from the language of Strabo (xii., p. 549) : ol 6e vvv Xa?,6aiot XuAv6ec to Tra/^aidv g)vo{iu£ovtq. Xenophon has before this spoken only once of the Xa/Jacoi, namely, in iv., 3, 4, where he speaks of Xa/Jaloc uiadooopoc in the army of Orontas and Artuchus. They are mentioned again in vii., S, 25, and there, indeed, separately from the Chalybes, but strong doubts have been entertained respecting the authenticity of that whole section as well as the one which follows it. — uaAa cpoSepov?. " Very formidable." — ttoaeu'lovc kuTTjcdfitda. " We made our enemies."— ~tiv ekelvuv. " Of the things belonging to that people." Observe that ekelvuv does not agree with, iut is governed by, ruv. — Korvupirac 6e. " .4s regards, however, the Cotyorites." A species of accusative absolute, intended to subserve the purposes of emphasis.— vuerepove tlvoi. ''Are yours" i. e., your tributaries and dependents. — ov yup d)g (pilot irpoe- eoipovTo ?]{iLv. " For they did not carry themselves as friends toward us."—?jti£)vto 6s rbv Trap' vuuv dpftoorr/v, k. t. A. « And they alleged that the governor from you was the author of these things." More lit- erally, " they assigned as the cause (atria) of their so doing." The term dpuocTTJc properly dencces a governor of the Greek islands and towns in Asia Minor, seni out by the Lacedaemonians during their supremacy. Here, however, it is used in a more general sense, as the governor of a dependent colony. $ 20, 21. 5 6k ?Jy£LC. ie As to what you say, however." — rjUElg ^lovjiev. " We (merely) required (them)," i. e., thought that we had a good right to ask. t? i]uag kdixero avrb to xupiov, k. t. a. "After what fashion the place itself received us, after this fashion having entered." Liter- ally, " after what way." Supply 66u. The common text spoils the meaning by inserting a negative before tdsxeTo. The passage is an ironical one, and the idea intended to be conveyed is simply this : " as the Cotyorites did not give us leave to enter, we entered with- Z 530 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER V. out any longer asking their leave. — rd kavrtiv daKavCovrtc. " Spend- ing their own money," i. e., supporting themselves. — (xjj em rC) vfieripcj npfioary uaiv, k. t. A. " May nut be in the power of your governor, but that it may rest with us to carry them away" &c. — kv ry rdgei. " In the usual order." $ 22, 23. jj/Lieic Si. " We, on our part." — iroATia^aaiotg v/j,uv. " Many times more numerous thorn you." — rjp.lv kclI (puov jroiTjoopev, k. t. a. Zeune and others make a difficulty here, by following the common punctu- ation, which places a comma after rjplv, and thus connects the pro- noun with Sony ; for they maintain that Xenophon would have used the middle voice instead of the active Troifjoojuev. Kriiger, accord- ingly, reads izotovfieda, the Attic contracted future middle. But there is no need of any alteration, since we have merely to regard *» 7i\ilv iroirjGouev as purposely employed to express a still stronger em- phasis than the middle voice alone would have done. Compare Kuhner, § 363, 4, ed. J elf. — rbv UcupAuyova. Corylas. — iretpaaopeda ofw, /c. r. A. This remark alone would prove an effectual one with the Sinopians. § 24, 25. ore out both many things, and such as concerned both parties." Compare Luzerne, " ce qui concernoit les uns et les autres." — rd re uAAa nal nzoi T jj c Aoinfjc, k. t. /L. " They asked also, particularly about the rest of thnr route, (such things) as each wanted (to know;." The Sinopians were anxious to ascertain the future movements of the Greeks, and the Greeks equally anxious to ascertain the best and most expeditious route homeward. The literal meaning of rd re uXka Kal, k. t. a., is, " among other things, they also asked," &c. ; but, as we render prominent by this mode of expression only that which is distinguished, it ought always to be translated "particularly," " especially," &c. (Buttmann, § 150.) NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 531 CHAPTER VI. $ h 2. napaKa?Joavrac. " Having called in." — xpfl GL f jL0L & v Mokovv elvai, k r. A. " TAe Sinopians appeared likely to prove ireful." — npocfielv hdoKEi 2lvg)7t£gjv. " There seemed, also, to be a need of the Sinopians." — /cat Tj^iovv, "E?i?i,rjvac ovrac "'ETiAnai, k. t. a. " And requested that, as Greeks toward Greeks, they would in this first receive them in a proper manner, both in being friendly of feeling unto them, and in advising them for the best," i. e., that they would act toward them with all the frankness that ought to characterize the intercourse of Greek with Greek, and, as the first proof of their sincerity, both show good feel- ing and give good advice. We have given to the words "EAAnvag ovrac "YXknci the explanation of Stephens, " ut Grcecos se Greeds exhibentes," which appears to be the only true one. Hutchinson, on the contrary, makes ''EJJatjol depend on evvovg, in which he is followed by Schneider, Bornemann, Buttmann, and others. $3,4. ane?,oyTJaaro irepl ov elirev, k. r. X. " Alleged in his own defense, respecting what he had said, (namely), that they would make the Paph- lagonian their friend, that he did not say it as if they were about to make war upon the Greeks, but (meaning), that though it was in their power to be friends with the barbarians, they shall prefer the Greeks." — kirev^duFvoc. " Having uttered an imprecation (on his own head)." — iro7iMi [ioi Kayada yevoiro. " May many and good things befall me." Observe the employment of the optative without dv, to denote a wish. — avrn yap rj lepd ^vjuSovAy, k. r. 1. " For that very consultation which is said to be sacred in its nature appears to me to be present here." An allusion to a common proverb of the Greeks, lepbv % avpSovArj X?W a i " Consultation is a sacred thing." (Compare Plato, Theag., p. 122, B : leyerai ye ovu6ov7a) lepbv xpvpa elvai.) Hence, the mean- ing of Hecatonymus is as follows : this is now, as appears to me, the very time and place for applying in its full force the well-known prqverb, that consultation is a sacred thing, and should not be pro- faned by falsehood or insincerity. $ 5-7. TTpdyuara. " Trouble." — kav KOfjii&oSe. " If you are conveyed." — tjv 61 orfklnode. " But if you are sent." We have preferred here the ordinary meaning of the verb, the more especially as it implies %> 532 NOTES TO BOOK V.— CH^TER VI. the idea of being guided on ineir way. — v/iac derjoec rove \iaxo\iivovq elvat. " It will behoove you to be the fighters ," i. e., all the trouble will fall upon you. — TiEnrea a ytyvCyctKu. " The things which IJcnow must be spoken."— nedia Kakliara. Especially the plains of Themiscyra and Gadilonitis. (Strab., xii., p. 546, 548.) — opn vipnAorara. In par- ticular, Mount Olgasys and Mount Cytorus. (Strab., xii., p. 562. — Tlin., H. N., vi., 2.)— ov yap eotiv uXkn, f) y to. nipara, k. t. X. " For it is not possible by any other than where the peaks of the mountains on each side of the road are high" The allusion is to a narrow pass, with lofty mountains towering on either side of it. By nepac here is meant any projection or elevation of a mountain, e. g., a mount- ain peak, like the Swiss SchreckAor?i, FinsteraarAorn, &c. — a Kparelv kcltexovtec, k. t. 7i. " By holding possession of which, even a very few would be able to prove superior (to you)." The pass here meant ap- pears to be in the range of mountains which extends northward into the sea to form Cape Iasonium, now Yasun Burnu, and which Kin- neir succeeded in crossing. (Ainsworth, p. 205.) 9 8. Imreiav. " Cavalry." Paphlagonia was a country well adapted • for cavalry, and was consequently famed for this species of force. — Kal vvv ovroi ov napeysvovTo, k. t. a. " And but lately these men did not present themselves unto the king calling them ; on the contrary, their ruler entertains loftier notions (of himself, than to obey such an order)." The allusion is to Corylas, who, at a subsequent period, sided openly with Agesilaus. On the occasion here alluded to, he had, when summoned to court, as a test probably of his loyalty, refused to obey. The Paphlagonian chiefs, indeed, at all times, knowing their strength and the peculiar resources of the country, considered them- selves almost independent of the Persian satraps. {Cramer, Asia Minor, i., 218.) — rd re oprj KAeipat, rj (pBdaat Xadovrec. " To gain the mountains secretly, or to anticipate (the enemy) in taking possession of them." — Qep/Liudovra. The Thermodon is now the Thermeh Su. A little town on the left bank of the river is also Called Thermeh. (Ham- ilton, i., 281.) This river rises in Pontus, in the mountains, on the confines of Armenia Minor, and pursuing a course nearly due west, until it reaches the plain of Themiscyra in Paphlagonia, then turns to the north, and empties into the Sinus Amisenus. — r lpLv. The Iris also rises in Pontus, and empties into the Euxine near Amisus. It is called by the Turks Tokatlu, but near its mouth it is more usually styled Yeshil Irmak, or the Green River. — "klvv. The Halys rises on the confines of Pontus and Armenia Minor, and enters the Euxine NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 533 some distance to the northwest of Amisus. It is now the Kizil Irmak, or Red River. — 6g 6' avroc nal 6 Uapdevwc, k. t. a. " In like manner, also, the Parthenius is impassable" i. c., without boats. The Parthenius formed the boundary between Paphlagonia aud Bithynia, and fell into the Euxine to the southwest of Amastris. It is now the Bartan, as the modern Greeks term it. The Turkish name, ac- cording to Ainsworth, is Su-chati. § 10, 11. Xa/*e~rjv. "Difficult only" — lanv h'Oevde fiev, k. t. ?.. "It is in your power to coast along from this quarter to Sinope." — ovre ttc^, ovt8 Kara daAaTTav artopia. " There is no leant of a passage either by land or by sea." — fyOlac evena rfw Kopv/.a ?Jyeiv. " That he said them through friendship which he had for Cory las." — rrpo^evog. Compare v., 4, 2. $ 12, 13. f. T/pTjvrai TTopslav, k. t. 4 a. " Have chosen the mode of prosecuting their route, which you advise." — ovro 61 exec "And now the affair stands thus," i. e., and now the terms on which we will sail away are the following. — tic eva fir] Kara/.etTTecdaL evddde. " So that not a single one (of us) be left behind here." — on, ottov [ilv av Kparfi/iev. " That, wherever we may be strongest" — ?.7j$dn(j6ue6a. " We shall be caught," i. e., we shall be found to be. — tv ttvdpairoduv x^P a - "In the situa- tion of slaves." The term x^P a ^ frequently employed to indicate the place assigned to any one in lifefone's post, station, office, &c. Compare the Latin locus. ^ § 15-17. nal fiaAa fj8n dta rrjv rpiSr/v Uavovc. "And now, through exercise very efficient." — evda ova av a~' b/.r/uv xPVH-gtuv, k. t. a. " Where so large a force could not have been provided from small means" i. e., at a small expenditure. — KaroiKioavTae. " By their having founded" Xenophon alludes here to himself, in conjunction with the other Greeks composing the army. Haken thinks, from § 30, that Xeno- phon had. in view the seizing and enlarging of Cotyora. (Hak., ii., p. 475.) — yeviadat &v avru edoKet. " It seemed to him likely to become." — rove TzepioLKovvrac. These being neither brave nor skilled in war. — nal Ittl tqvtolc tdvero. "And, with this view, he inspected the en- trails" i. e., of a victim which he caused to be sacrificed for this purpose. — 2,L?.avbi> na/Aoac. Compare i., 7, 18. — Karaueivn nov. " May settle somewhere (away from home)." — Karaneivcu. " To re- main (where it now is)." 534 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. $ 18-20. ovc I7ia6e dapEiKovc. For rove dapELKovc ovc eXade. — ore rdc dena rjuipac, k. r. 7i. " When, on inspecting the entrails for Cyrus, he told the truth about the ten days" Compare i., 7, 18. — Aapdavevc. Com- pare iii., 1, 47. — el [xrj EKiropiovci, k. t. 7i. " Unless they shall supply pay to the army, so that they have provisions when sailing out" — on KLvdvvevoei fJLelvat, k. r. A. " That so large a force will be in danger of remaining in Pontus," i. e., there will be a danger of so large a force remaining. Observe here the repetition of on. When on or uc is separated from the clause to which it belongs by a paren- thetical clause, the conjunction is sometimes repeated, either acci- dentally or for the sake of the clearness. (Kuhner, § 804, 3.) — nai kv tcd dizon?^ ex €LV r " hiziTrjdeia. " Both how to have provisions in our sail homeward." — rove oIkol. Referring to those who composed their families. — rrjc kvkXg) x^P -^ Kepi rbv liovrov, k. t. A. "Having se- ttcted (a spot) out of the country inhabited in a circle around the Euxine, wherever you may wish to take possession of it." Observe that rbv Uovtov is here employed to designate the Pontus Euxinus. Com- pare v., 1, 9. — nhola 6' vulv irdpEGTiv. " Ships are thereupon ready for you" i. e., here are ships ready for you. The particle tie, which marks the apodosis here, is extremely awkward. Leunclavius con- jectures drj, which Hutchinson adopts. $ 21-24. to. avrd ravra hpovvrac. " To tell these same things," i. c., to con- firm the account of the merchants. — TrpooTarevoai. " To bring it about by his influence." This verb properly means, " to stand at the head of," "to be a ruler over," &c, and hence, to take the lead in an affair, to bring about certain results by the influence which such a situation gives. — ov del Trpocex eLV T V ju-ovfi. " We ought not to think of staying here." Supply rbv vovv after irpocexetv, and compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. — rrjc 'EA/latfof ire pi tt?>eiovoc. " Of more value than Greece." — aizb vov/uqviac fitodotyopuv, k. t. X. " That 1 will fur- nish, as pay, a Cyzicene to each per month, (computed) from the be- ginning of the month," i. e., from the beginning of the present month. The common text places a comma after vovjunviac, connecting it with ekttaetjte; but compare § 31. — Kv&ktjvov. Supply ararypa. The Cyzicene, or Cyzicenian stater, was a gold coin, so called from the city of Cyzicus. Its value was twenty-eight Attic drachmae, or somewhat over $4 75. — virdpfri vpXv. " Will be at your service" Compare Kriiger, " Wird zu Diensten sein." — EfxizEipog. " Familiar with" — Tijs $apva6d£ov dpxfjc. The satrapy of Dascylis, compre- NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 535 hending the provinces just named, together with Bithynia. ra iiiv . ... ra 6e. "Partly partly.'" — lepuv/.Uda. When Dercyl- lidas was the Spartan harmost at Abydus. 4 25-27. rrepl Grpanpyiac. " About the command of the army.'- — Xeppovr t Gov. The Thracian Chersonese is meant, the peninsula of Thrace between the Sinus Melas and the Hellespont, a tract of country remarkable for its fertility. — ucre tgj Sov/.ousvu kvoiKuv. " So that it will be in the power of him wishing it to dwell therein" Supply taeodac from the previous clause. ( Weiske, ad loc.) — juaorevecv. " To seek for it," i. e., for this land. — egre 6' av, ion, enel yevnaOe. " But until, added he, you may get there." — ugti kn-'/.eiv. u So that they sailed," i. e., provided they sailed. — kv rovru. "Meanwhile.'' — uc detvbv ecn idea, k. r. a. ?* That it was a thing not to be endured, that Xenophon should both in private try to persuade (persons) to stay" &c. For this mean- ing of deivov, consult Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. 7. § 28-30. OTTOC rav-a Tvyxavo, k. t. /,. " In order that I may say, and think, and do those things which," &c. Observe the construction of rvyxavu with the participle. — upxeoOai /Jyeiv. " To begin to speak." — to plv fieyioTov. " The thing of the greatest importance." Observe here the force of the parenthetical accusative, which is in apposition, in fact, with the clause coining after. (Matthice, § 432, 5.) — u-eipov. Sup- ply tuv lepuv. — 477i6ov/j. "Plotting." — ug upa ycyvuatccov. "As hiowmg, forsooth." — k^rjveyKe yap ruv ?.6\ov. "For he circulated the report." Literally, -he brought out (i\ e., published) the report.'' — tovt' av EGKO-ovv, k. t. /.. " Would have looked out for that, from which it might have resulted that you, having taken a city, might, the one of you that pleased, sail away now" &c. Haken thinks that Xenophon alludes here to the city of Cotyora. Compare note on § 15. $ 31-33. aizb vovunvlac. Compare § 23. — au^opevovg, evda 3ov7.6p.e0a. " That we, being safely conveyed (to that quarter) where we wish (to be)." Supply hravda after au^ouevovc. — -opeiac. A much neater reading than cuTvpLac, though the latter is preferred by Dindorf. — sKeivnc i% dcavoiac. " From that idea of mine," i. e., of remaining and settling here. — ravra rrpdrreiv. Referring to his plan of settling. — avaTrav- caaQai xpijvat. Several editors object to ava-avoaodat here, on the ground that avanavoiLai is never employed for the simple navofiai, 538 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VT. and they therefore read TravEoBat. As regards the tense, however, the aorist is certainly preferable, since the reference is to an in- stantaneous action. With regard to avaTzavouai itself, it may be re- marked, that Xenophon probably means it to be more emphatic here than the simple verb would have been. — ofiov psv ovtec no/Jivc. " Being many together." — av elvai. " Likely to be" — h yap rti Kpar- tlv r k. t. X. "For in the exertion of superior force is also the taking of the property of the weaker" i. e., it forms a part of it. — Kal Kara utkfw yevo/Liivnc T VV dvvupec*s. " And your force having been made into small portions" i. e. y broken np into small parties. — ovte x al P OVTec av ajia/Jid^aire. " Nor would you be likely to depart with impunity™ i. e., uninjured. Literally, " rejoicing." Compare Krug., ad loc. — doicel ovv fioi, aTTsp vfilv. "(The same things), then, seem good tome which (do) to you." — rj ukoXiituv tlvu Xn^Oij. " Or be caught leaving any one behind." — KpivEoOac avrbv, k. t. 1. Xenophon evidently seeks to retaliate here on Silanus and his other adversaries-. {Haken, ii., j^> P- 168.) $ 34, Sf& STrexelpec ?Jy£w. " Attempted to show." — oi)K rjveixovro. " Did not endure it" — Kal Ecvo&uv avroc, k. t. A. "And that Xenophon him- self had- put it to vote." — ra de xpW aTa i *• T - ^- " But the money of the pay, which they had promised to Timasion and Thorax, they had proved false about." The common text has [iio&otyopug. The posi- tion of this word, whichever form we adopt, is extremely awkward here, and probably, as Kriiger thinks, arose from a gloss. § 36, 37. £KTce7r?i7}yiJ,evoi rjaav. " Were astounded." — oic uvekolvovvto, k. t. A. " Unto whom they used to communicate what they were before this at- tempting to bring about." The editions generally give avaKEKoivuvro ; hut the imperfect, the reading of one of the best MSS., seems de- cidedly preferable. — be Xeipiao^G) vttegt parr/yet. u Who commanded under Cheirisophus." — elc §aaiv. Compare iv., 6, 4. — Altjtov vitdove. "A grandson of Metes." Strabo says, that the name ^Eetes was a common one for the monarchs of Colchis {knixupiov rovvo/na). It is not very probable, however, that Xenophon would give here the name of the grandsire, without mentioning that of the ruling mon- arch himself; and it would seem, therefore, that he brings in the name of the fabulous parent of Medea, as being well known at that time throughout Greece, though, in point of legendary chronology, far more remote than the present passage would imply. NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 537 CHAPTER VII. { 1-4. Tavra aveirvOovro TTparroueva. " Heard that these things were doing." ' — ?Jyei. "Tells them." — kcll ^v?J,oyoL kyiyvovro, k. t. X. "And gatherings began to take place, and rings to he formed." Literally, "and rings to stand together." — nal fid?.a (poBspol r/Gav lit], k. t. /L M And they were much to be feared lest they should do what they had done to the heralds of the Colchians, and to the clerks of the market," i. e., it was greatly to be feared lest they should do, &c. No men- tion has been made before this of any such occurrence as is here referred to. The account is only given afterward in § 13. Kriiger seeks to defend the writer for this arrangement, on the ground that, if he had mentioned the matter before, he would have been com- pelled to employ here an awkward repetition, (de Authent., p. 30.) — uyopavdfiovc. These dyopavouoi belonged to what we would call, in modern parlance, the commissariat. They regulated the buying and selling in the market that was furnished to the soldiery. — fwa- yayelv avruv uyopdv. " To convene an assembly of them." This is the only instance in Xenophon where dyopd occurs in the sense of kKK/.vGLa. This signification is much more frequent in Epic than in Attic Greek. — tCjv uev arparnyuv ov Karnyopec, k. r. X. Xenophon does not divulge unto the troops that the generals had come unto him, and recommended the very step which had occasioned the com- motion on the part of the soldiers, although such a statement would at once have fully exculpated himself. $ 5-7. ovtcjc avTolc xpyoQe, uckep ugiov. " So treat them even as is fitting." — fan. " Continued he." — rovu-aXtv irpjc Id. " (He must go) the contrary direction, toward the east." Supply Set TTopevecdcu. — Metcli liev kvravOa, evda 6s dvErat, dvioxei & evtevBev. {Melet. Crit., p. 111.) Weiske, also, has a different lection, namely, hOa uev aviax^ dverai 6' evravda- evdev 61 dveTai, dvix5%ti d' evrevdsv ; and he supposes that Z2 538 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. the speaker called in gesture to make his meaning clearer. — on /?o- peag fiev 2£o, k. t. X. Compare Polybius (ii., 44, 10) : elgdyei fiev eig 7ov Hovrov Ndrof, h^dyet de Bopeag. — ug kclTiol ttTlol eicnv, k. t. X. " That it is fair sailing for Greece." Literally, " that there are fair sailings," &c. — earcv orrug rig. " Is it possible that any one." (Com- pare Kuhner, § 817, Obs. 4=.)-~-&gTe IfiBalvecv. Supply eig ra nXola. $ 8-10. aXXa yap, onorav, k. r.X. " But (I will not, some one may say, thus openly impose upon you), for I will put you on board when there is a calm !" Xenophon here starts another objection on the part of the soldiery, which he then proceeds to dispose of very summarily. Observe that k/x6t6o) is the Attic contracted future for £ju6l6uog). — ttoicj 6' Vfiag eSjaTraTnOevrag, k. t. \. " I will suppose, however, that, deceived and tricked by me, you have come to the Phasis." Observe here the peculiar employment of the indicative to indicate a supposition. Literally, "I make (i. e., suppose) that you, deceived, &c, have come." (Matthice, § 510, 7.) — teal 6% uiro6aivo(j,ev. "And, as a matter of course, we land." Observe the force of 6rj. — sco/uai elg. " Will be only a single individual." — ntig ovv. " On what grounds, then." — tj ovru nepl avrov, k. r. X. " Than for planning thus concern- ing both himself and you." — el rig tl dyadov dvvarai. Supply Xeyetv. — fj eypnyopevat nepl T7jg vfierfpag, k. t. X. " Or from watching for your safety, if caring (for it)." — ey6 tlvl efnrodtjv eifit ; " Am la hin- derance to any one V i. e., do I stand in any one's way 1 — Trapln/ii, ap- Xetcj. " 1 yield to him; let him command." Compare Halbkart : " Ich mache ihm Platz." $11-13. aXka yap. Compare iii., 2, 25. — avrbg k^anar^d^vac av ravra. u That he, of himself, could have been deceived in these things, or that another could have deceived him," i. e., could, either through his own error, or through the influence of another, have been so far misled as to believe these charges against Xenophon, and that he actually intended to convey the Greeks to the Phasis. Compare Bornemann and Halbkart, ad loc, and observe that av is to be repeated with e£- aizarTjoai. — brav tie tovtcjv aXig exnre. " And when you shall have enough of these things," i. e., shall have been satisfied on this head. — olov opu kv ttj GTparid, /c. r. X. " What state of things I see beginning in the army ; for if this shall go on, and shall be such as it is gradu ally showing itself (to be)," &c. Observe here the force of vivo in vnodeiKwaiv, as referring to something that shows itself by little and little, that is, in the present instance, by various indications through- NOTES TO BOOK V- CHAPTER VII. 539 out the army. (Kriig., ad loc.) — 71yeiv. " To say on." — otc xupca. rjv iv tovq dpEm, k. t. a. " That chere were -places in the mountains belonging to the barbarians. " — d/ja uv elxov. Attraction, for d/./.a tuv a elxov. — dn-EAdttv. The common text has eaOelv. Dindorf reads d7T7)?.dov, from some of the MSS. The lection which we have adopted is the conjecture of Lion. We might endure cltttjaOov if 6okel preceded. ♦ 4 14-16. tovto fcarapaduv brt elrj. For narapaduv on tovto tin. — did to lalov vofii^eLv elvat. " Through its thinking thai it teas on friendly terms with us" — kv 6 krvyxavov ol Zvgkvvol, k. t. ?,. "In which his com- rades happened to be sailing past." — ^vvopoAoynaav. " Had concerted." — nopevdfiEvov 6' avrov qOuvel, k. t. 1. " But the day, having come on, gets before him on his march," i. e., daylight overtakes him before he reaches the place. — Zvardvrec. " Having come together." — and Icrxv- puv ~07ruv. " From their strong-holds." § 17, 18. kv T7? ripipa, if}. " On the day on which." Supply kv with y, from the previous clause. When a relative refers to a noun or pronoun joined with a preposition, it is itself used without one. (Matthia, § 595, 4. Compare Schaef, ad (Ed. Col, 749.) — tCjv ttIeovtuv. Re- ferring to those who, in chap, iv., 1, are said Ik Kepaaovvroc Kara ^d/.arrav Kopi&oOat. — ovttcj dvnyuEvot. " Not having yet weighed anchor " Supply rdc dyKvpac. — irpoc to kolvov to rjpiTepov. " To our public council" i. e., to the council of the Grecian commanders. Compare Sturz, Lex. Xen., "ad nostrum consilium publicum." — ii riu.lv 66{;euv. " Why it had appeared good unto us." — ekec pev tol g^elc; ae)'elv, EQaaav, k. t. %. " They (the Cerasuntians) said that when they told them, however, that the thing had not proceeded from," &c. Ob- serve that aoelc and ityaaav both refer to the inhabitants of Cerasus, and therefore the nominative is employed with the infinitive. The common text has acbuc, for which Schaefer conjectured c^elc. As regards the employment here of the infinitive itself, compare the remark of Buttman (§ 141, 3, n). " In the use of the infinitive for quoting the language of another, or in any other dependent discourse, the Greeks go further than the Latins in this respect, namely, that they more frequently employ this construction with relatives, and also in the protasis" — nai tov^ vEKpovc keaevecv civtuv, k. t. a. "And that they invited those who desired this to take and bury their dead." 540 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. § 19-22. tuv 6 1 airofvyovTuv rtvec, tc. r. A. Referring to the party that had gone out with Clearetus. — aiodopevoL de r<% (3ap6dpovc. A change to the recta oratio. Why the writer did not say alodofievovc de To?.{if}Gai, the accusative j3ap6dpovc sufficiently indicates. — ol r(bv 'E/Jjvuv venpoi. Those who had fallen in the affray between Cle- aretus and the barbarians — e^udev rui 6k?,g)v Compare note on izpb to)v ott^cjv, ii., 4, 15. — it ale, irate, (3dAAe, /3dAAa. " Hit, hit, fling, fling. 11 Compare Aristophanes, Acharn , 269, seq. — 6c uv kol eopa- Korec, k. r. A. u As having, also, seen the affair at home. 11 Literally, " with them." From the frequent use of the formula $f uv in Greek, it lost its proper force, and assumed, as here, an adverbial meaning, quasi. In strictness, however, dwoxvpotev is understood. (Kuhner, § 430.-— Kriig., ad loc.) $ 23-26. Seivorara noiovai to OTpdrevfia. " Treat the army most dreadfully 11 Compare, as regards the term dyopavofioc, the note on $ 2. — 'Uvrai. "We have here, as well as in leodat further on, given the stronger form of expression. The common text has leprae and lecdat. — nai tovtovc rt doneire ; " And what think you of these persons ?" i. e., what think you of their flight 1 Compare the explanation of Kriiger : " Was meint ihr von diesenl i. e., quid de eorum fuga censetisV 1 — edetcav de firj Avrra, k. t. A. " They feared, however, lest some mad- ness had fallen upon us, as (is wont to do) upon dogs. 11 — el ovv ravra rotavra earat, k. r. A. " If, then, these things are to he so, see of what sort the constitution of our army will be, 11 i. e ., if, then, such things as these are going to take place, &c. § 27-29. vjielg fj.lv ol Trdvrec. " You, the whole army, 11 i. e., you acting as a body. — uveAeofiai. " To take up. 11 — Idia. " In private," i. e., by pri- vate intrigue. — KaraKreivavTec tovtovc ol j3av?i6/ievot. " Those who tvish it, having killed these." — tuv Aoyuv. " The proposals." — ev ovde- ulcl x^pa. " In no estimation." Compare note on ev dvdpajrodcjv x&pa, chap, vi , <$> 5. — unpLTOv. " Untried." — f\v uolv ol rreiGOjuevoL avrti, k. t. A. " If there shall be those who will obey him as it happened even now," i. e., in case he shall find a disorderly crowd ready and willing to obey such a mandate, &c. — ola devfuv tcai diaTteirpdxacnv, k. r. A. " See, moreover, what sort of things these self-chosen generals have ef- fected for you" — (pevyet e/c tov arpaTevparoc. " He is self-banished from the arm.y" NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 541 $ 30,31. dteirpd^avTo vpXv fidvoig, k. t. A. " Have brought it about that, for you alone of the Greeks, it is not safe to go to Cerasus, unless with a strong force." — eke?.evov &utttelv. "Bade you bury," i. e., gave you permission to bury. — gvv Kripvuiu. " With a herald's wand," i. e., through the agency of a herald ; or, though a herald be sent. The KnpvKLov was the staff or mace carried by heralds and embassadors in time of war. {Pollux, Onom., viii., 138 ) — u/.X' tj/lleIc Kepaaovv- tIdv, k. t. X. " (No one, indeed, appeared to us likely to do this), but we ourselves entreated the Cerasuntians to bury them." Compare the explanation of Kriiger : " Ante haec tale quid subaudiendum : nos quidem hanc legationem neminem obiturum putabamus, sed" &c. — doguTG) vutv. " Let them be sanctioned by you." Literally, " let them appear good to you." — real QvlaKqv 161a noLrjon rig, n. r. /,. " One may both set a guard in private (for himself), and may endeavor to lodge, having the strong places over his right." Bornemann takes the meaning to be, " occupying strong and lofty places,'' but it is more probable that Kriiger's opinion is correct, namely, that either kpvuvd or else fcrep&f ta must be removed from the text, {de Autheni., p. 38.) 4 32, 33. gkottelts TzavXdv rivci civTtbv. " Meditate some cessation of them." Literally, "look out for," &c._ ^6eog. "With cheerfulness," i. c, with the cheerful certainty of propitiating them by the act— dvofiiav. "Lawlessness." — r/v Trepl ru ph/Lora Totaira, &c. " If we appear trespassing in regard to such matters (that are) of the greatest import- ance" Kriiger explains tq ui^tora by "jus fasque," or, in other words, human and divine rights. The reference is, as Balfour re- marks, principally to the murder of the heralds, involving not only a violation of the rights of nations, but also of the ordinances of re- ligion. The ill treatment of the ayopavouoc is also alluded to. — ov de 6?] Tiavrcou oldfieda, k. t. X. " And who would praise us, being such (in that very quarter) where we think nouf that ice will meet with the praise of all." Supply hravda before ov, and refer this last to the land of Greece. Lion, by a harsher construction, refers ov, which he makes a relative pronoun, to enaivov, and construes as follows : Tig av rjuag hizaiviaELE (rbv ettocvov) ov kiralvov ttuvtdv oio/ieda revZeodai ; Kriiger sides with Lion ; but Dindorf, Bornemann, and Poppo are in favor of the first explanation. $ 34, 35. roig uev tovtov optjavrag, k. t. ?.. " That the persons who began 542 % NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. these things should suffer punishment" — dvofiiac apt-ai. " To begin any lawlessness (of the kind)." — km davuTu. Compare i., 6, 10. — kc dUae izdvrac Karaarfjaai. v%an7jc here after d^e. {Matthia, y 369. Kilhner, $ 501.) The term yavlinoc means, " of, or belonging to a yav?^" and yavXoc, in this sense, denotes, properly, "a round-built, Phoenician vessel," and then " a merchant vessel" generally. The cargoes here referred to are those of the ships which the Greeks had taken, as mentioned in chapter i., $ 16, and which are there called ayuyipa. The Greeks, having taken these cargoes out of the ships in question, had appointed guards to take care of them, under the command, as would appear, of Philesius and Xanthicles, and these officers were now fined for having allowed an embezzlement of part of these effects to take place. {Spelman, ad foe.) — etKoai uvde. Twenty minae would amount to $352, the mina being equivalent to $17 60.—KaTr//n£?.ei. "He neglected his duty." — Kai cjc vSpi^ovroc ttjv Karnyoplav knoiovvro. " And they brought an impeachment against him as acting insolently." — birov Kal tgj j)iyei inruTihvjLLsda. " Where we were even perishing with the cold." $3,4. olov Tieyeic. Attraction for olov heyetc. — olvov Se find* botypaiveodai napov. " And it not being in our power even to get a smell of wine." The common text has irapovroc, " wine not being at hand even to smell at." But this is less elegant. — dirayopEvovTuv. Supply qpuv. — ole tyaclv vtto ttjc v6peuc, k. t. 7i. " In which they say that, through their viciousness, fatigue is not engendered" Every one knows, re- marks Spelman, that asses, and mules, their offspring, have such NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 543 an inbred viciousness that no fatigue can subdue it. Xenopr therefore, means, that he must have been more vicious even the ass, if he could at such a time as this have been insolent towa. any one. — ek rivog. " In consequence of what.' 1 '' — d/.A' dnf,Tovv, k. t. a. " Well, then, did I reclaim something, or (did I strike you) while quar- reling" &c. Supply €7racov before paxop-Evog. Observe here the em- ployment of aAAa in rapid interrogations, where all after the first cl/./m may be rendered by "or" and compare Hartung, ii., 38, 43. — aAAa juetfvov EirapuvnGa. " Or did I, being in liquor, act turbulently toward you?" §5-7. el ottaitevoc. " Whether he served as a heavy-armed man." — eaov- velv. Depending on tv a—nx@°'i ur / v - " (f I became hateful to any one of you," i. e., did any thing to incur your 546 NOTES TO BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. hatred. The aorist is here purposely employed to leave the time undefined, the reference being to any and every period during the march alluded to. — x El ^ va - " Against a storm." The accusative after a verb of aiding. (Compare Kuhner, § 568 ; Matthice, $ 415, n. 3.) — ovveZeTcopica ri. " Aided in procuring any thing." The earlier editions had cvvetjevKopnea, which Wells, Hutchinson, Zeune, and Weiske, following Stephens, changed into aweZevizopioa. Porson, however, condemns this last as decidedly barbarous, and gives gw- e^eTToptaa as the true reading, which Schneider, Poppo, Kriiger, and Dindorf adopt. But consult, on the other side of the question, the remarks of Lobeck, ad Phryn., p. 595, seq. — apefiipvnoKov. " Re- called to each other's recollection (past events)." Observe here the force of the active, and compare the explanation of Schneider : " Commemorabant bencficia Xenophontis." — Kal TrepteyeveTo &cre Ka?i6>c exetv. " And every thing turned out right." Literally, " and it came round so as to have itself right." Various explanations have been given of this clause. We have adopted that of Brodaeus, which Poppo considers the only true one : " Et hue ad ultimum res evasit, ut pulchre se haberent omnia" BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. M- €K tovtov 6e h rrj SiarptCy, k. t. ?i. Schneider, adopting the sug- gestion of Muretus, calls the present chapter the Ninth of the Fifth Book, and the succeeding chapter the Tenth of the same ; and he begins the Sixth Book with the one which we have made the Third chapter. His reason for so doing is, because the present chap- ter wants the usual recapitulation with which Xenophon, except in this instance, commences each book, whereas the third chapter, ac- cording to him, has it. But, in the first place, the recapitulation to which he alludes, as commencing the last-mentioned chapter, in- terrupts the narrative, and is omitted in four of the better class of MSS. ; and, in the next, we find Athenagus (xi., p. 476, c.) actually- quoting a part of § 4 of the present chapter, as belonging to the Sixth Book. We have retained, therefore, the common arrangement with the best editors. Either the usual recapitulation is lost for this book, or else Xenophon never wrote one. — Ik/uo7tfvop. " Intercepted by stealth," i. e., stole them away and sold them as slaves. The common text has eK^oirevov, for which we have given eK?i<07revov on Porson's authority, from Suidas and tw T o of the MSS. — rove npoGO) cn-nvovvrac. " Those who lodged far off." 4 2-4. exovrae Inrcovc, k. t. a. These were intended as presents for the Greeks. — erri fjevia. "At a hospitable table." Supply rpairi^n. — diKatorcLTovc. The common text has eddicec duiaiojarov. Xeno- phon very probably W 7 rote EirtrndeLOTuTovc. — r£>v alx^aAuruv. " Of those that had been captured." Supply potiv. The common text has ■&vaavTtc tie rtiv alxfJ-aAuruv j3ouv. — Karate ifxevot kv GKLfinoGiv. " Re- clining on couches." — Keparivcov norvplcov. " Horn cups" i. e., cups made out of the horns of animals. $5. kirel 6e oirovdai r' eyevovro, k. t. A. " But when the libations had been performed, and they had sung a paan." Among the Greeks, wine w T as not drunk until the first course was finished ; but, as soon as the guests had w r ashed their hands, unmixed wine was introduced 548 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. in a large goblet, of which each drank a little, after pouring out a small quantity as a libation. This libation was said to be made to the " good genius" (dyadov daiuovoc), and was usually accompanied with the singing of the paean and the playing of pipes. After this libation, mixed wine was brought in, and with their first cup the guests drank to Aibc Zoriipoc. (Diet. Ant., p. 345. Compare Becker's Charicles, p. 251.) — repbe avXov. " To a pipe." The term avXdc is commonly, but incorrectly, rendered by our term " flute." The instrument in question was more like an oboe, as well from its having a mouthpiece, as from its fuller, deep tone. — izenXriyivai rbv uvdpa. " To have wounded the man.'' 1 We must be careful not to render ireirTinyevac here in a passive sense, a usage prevailing only in the later language, and never with the Attic writers. Buttmann conjectures, therefore, TXEnlfjxOat, but without any necessity. (Irreg. Verbs, p. 215, ed. Fish. — Compare Poppo, ad loc.) — texvikcjc ttcoc. " In an artificial sort of "way," i. e., displaying a sort of artistic skill, as acting a part. $ 6-8. 6 ficv. The victor. — ddov tov ScraX/cav. " Singing the (song) Sitalcas." This appears to have been a Thracian song in praise of Sitalcas, a Thracian king, famed for his valor. It was, however, an early monarch of the name, and not the Sitalcas of whom Dio- dorus Siculus (xii., 50) makes mention, about Olym. 88, 1, or B.C. 428. Compare Herodotus, iv., 80, where an earlier Sitalcas is mentioned. — Alvluvec. Compare i., 2, 6. — WldyvrjTEc. " Magnesi- ans." Natives of Magnesia, a territory of Thessaly, on the eastern coast, between the chain of Ossa and the sea.- — ttjv Kap-rraiav. " The dance called Car pecan." Supply bpxvoiv. The Carpaea was a dance of the mimic class, and peculiar to the Thessalians, in which a hus- bandman (yeopyoc) scuffles with a robber (^otjJc), both parties being armed. It is described by Maximus Tyrius, Diss, xii., p. 128, ed. Davies, though less in detail than by Xenophon — ev pvOfiC) repbe rbv av'Aov. "Keeping time to the pipe." — dfjaac rbv uvdpa, k. t. /t. The same as dijoag rbv uvdpa, avrov te nai to &vyoc dnuyEi. — rbv Tirjar^v. Supply viKd. — Kapu rove /3ovg &vt;ac. " Having yoked him by the side of his oxen." $9. tote fjLsv .... tote 6e . . . . tote c5\ " At one time . ... at another, .... and then again." — uc 6vo uvTiTaTTo/iivuv /uljllov{X£voc. " Mimick- ing as if two were engaged against him." — e6iveIto icai E^£Kv6iaTa. "He whirled around, and (then) threw summersets" i. e. t threw him NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 549 self heels over head. Xenophon, in another part of his writings (Conviv., iii., 11), speaks of tumbling performed over swords placed upright, and he says that the dancer eIc ravra EKv6iara te xal iZekv- tiara vnep avrcbv. The first of these movements (skv6l<7tq.). accord- ing to Weiske, consisted in the tumbler's throwing himself head foremost upon his hands, with his legs bent over his head, and his face toward the ground, as in the following wood-cut from the Museo Borbonico (vol. vii., tav. 58) ; and the other movement (e£- EKvSio-a) consisted in the performer's throwing himself back again upon his feet, and resuming the upright posture. If this be so, Kriiger's suggestion may be a correct one, that the words ekv(jig- ra te Kal may have been dropped from the present passage of the Anabasis. § 10, 11. to UepGLKov. " The Persian dance." Supply opxnfia. This ap- pears to have been a dance, in the course of which the performer sank on his knee from time to time, and which must, therefore, have been somewhat like the Mazurka. Hence the name onAaopa that was given to it commonly, from 6/cAd^w, " to crouch down on bended knee." A description of it is given by Heliodorus, iv., 17. Com- pare Jul. Poll., iv., 100. — &Kka&. " He sank on bended knee.'''' — Mav- rivilc. The Mantineans were the natives of Mantinea, a city of Arcadia, near the centre of the eastern frontier, at the foot of Mount Artemisius. It was in the battle fought in its vicinity that Epami- nondas terminated his glorious career. — yeodv te ev pvOftti, k. t. 2.. " And they moved along in measure, being accompanied by the music of the pipe for the war- tune" i. e., the accompanying music being the war-tune that is played when the armed dance is performed. Com- 550 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. pare, as regards the kvonlioe pvduoc, the scholiast on Aristophanes (Nub., 651), who describes it as eldoc pvfi/iov irpbc bu cjpxovvro OcLovtec rd birla, while another scholiast informs us that it consisted of a spondee, a pyrrhich, a trochee, and an iambus. Compare Hermann, Elem. Docir. Metr., p. 351, seq. — hv rale Tcpoc tovc deovc npocodoic. "In the processions to the gods." By npocodoc is here meant a sol- emn procession to a temple, accompanied by singing and music. — detva enocovvTo ndcac tclc bpxrJGeic, k. t. A. " Made a wonderfuu thing of it, that all the dances were in arms." Observe that, in such forms of expression as this, TroieiodaL has a meaning bordering closely on TjyeladaL, or putare. (Kriiger, ad loc.) $ 12, 13. TTEnajLLsvov bpxnorpida. " Who possessed a female dancer." — gkev- do-ac. "Having equipped her." — izvppixnv. "A Pyrrhic dance" Supply opxrjoiv. The Pyrrhic dance was performed to the sound of the pipe, and its time was very quick and light, as is shown by the name of the Pyrrhic foot (^^), wliich must be connected with this dance ; and from the same source came also the Proceleusmatic (wv-/w^), or challenging foot. The Pyrrhic dance was performed in different ways at various times and in various countries, for it was by no means confined to Doric states. Plato describes it as representing, by rapid movements of the body, the way in which missiles and blows from weapons were avoided, and also the mode in which the enemy were attacked. (Leg., vii., p. 815 ) In the non-Doric states it was probably not practiced as a training for w r ar but only as a mimetic dance. Thus, in the present instance, it was danced by a female to entertain a company. (Diet. Ant., p. 851.) — cvvep&xovTo avrolc. " Fought along with them" i. e., in their com- pany. — otl avrai nal ai rpeipd/Ltevai, k. t. A. " That these were even they who had repulsed the king from the camp." Compare the remark of Kriiger: "Jocose exaggerat qua, i., 10, 3, narrata sunt." $ 15. Ilvuttvv. Sinope was a city of Paphlagonia, on the eastern coast, and a little below its northern extremity. It was the most impor- tant commercial place on the shores of the Euxine, and was founded by a Milesian colony at a very early period, even prior to the rise of the Persian empire. Among its own colonies were Cotyora, Cerasus, and Trapezus. Captured by Pharnaces, it became a royal seat of the Pontic kings, and Mithradates the Great was born and educated here. It was brought under Roman dominion by Lucullus, NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 551 and became a Roman colony. The modern name is Sinub. (Ains- worth, p. 211, seq. — Hamilton, i., p. 307) — 'Ap/uf/vnv ttJc J,ivijtt7jc. " Harmenc, (a port) of Sinope." Harmene or Armene was a small town and port of the Sinopians, according to Strabo fifty stadia (over five miles) from Sinope, but according to Arrian, forty stadia (over four miles). Marcianus agrees with Strabo. (Strab., xii , p. 545; Arrian, Pcripl, p. 127 ; Marcian., p. 72.) It was a place of so little note or traffic, that it gave rise to the proverb "Og fpyov ova el^s 'Apfiivnv krtixLoev. The modern Ak-Liman corresponds to the an- cient site. (Manner*, yi., 3, f*. 16.) — Uaq/.ayovtK?). Supply ^wpc. — fiedtfivove. The medimnus, or usual Attic corn-measure, contained very nearly twelve gallons English. — nepdfua. The Kepd/itov con- tained about five gallons, seven pints, liquid measure. § 16-20. ttooceSokuv. "Expected." — 'AvafrSiog. Compare v., 1, 4. — [ilg- doqopiav. "Pay." — ug kdonovv. " As they seemed." — elc^el avrovg. " It occurred to them." — rj 7ro?.vapxtac ovcnc. " Than if a command tested in many existed." — xPV G ^ a ^ T

i£oi. " Should put it to the vote." $ 26-28. Kal x^P LV ^X^- " And bear gratitude" i. e., and thank you. — alriov. " The author" — to uevtol kite 7rpoKpid?}vai. " My being preferred, how- ever." — a/iV tjttov av dia tovto, k. t. X. " But (it rather seems) that you will, on this account, the less obtain it," &c. — ov ttuvv tl aatyalJe. " Not at all safe." Literally, " not in any respect very safe." In such formulas tl is to be connected with the negative. — ov 7rp6o6ev knavaavTo ttoXeliovvtec, k. t. X. Alluding to the Peloponnesian war, and its disastrous termination for Athens. — rjyeLiovac elvat. The condition of peace, imposed at the end of the Peloponnesian war, is thus expressed by Xenophon (Hist. Gr., ii., 2, 20); ('AOnvaiovg) tov avTov (AaKedacuovioic) kxOpbv Kal (piXov vofit^ovTac AaKedattiovloic erreodaL Kal KaTa yf/v Kal KaTa SdXaTTav ottol av fyyuvTai. — ovksti nepa. " No longer beyond this." The employment of nepa to indi- cate time, is comparatively rare. — doKoirjv bnov dwatuvv, k. t. X. " Should seem, where I might be able, there to make their dignity null, I am apprehensive of this, lest I should quickly be sobered." Porson NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 553 thinks that dv ought to be thrown out of the text here, as having arisen from a repetition of the final syllable of/dav, it being unusual for uv to be construed with fin and the optative. But consult Bor- nemann, ad loc> § 29-31. craaiu^ovra. " Exciting faction." — rtva. He appears, as Kriiger remarks, to mean Cheirisophus, whom, in order not to offend him, he speaks of, not as araacd^ovra, but dxflo/ievov. — avrbv. Meaning Xenophon. — el ovroc tye*. " If the matter stands thus" i. e., for the case to be thus. — d>c opycovvrai. AaKedaiuuvtoi, k. t. % " Since (thus) the Lacedcemonians will be in a rage, even if persons having met to sup together do not choose a Lacedaemonian as president of the banquet," i. e., as toast-master. — /io^ayeiv, " To lead companies" i. e., to be ?.ox a Y°l- — tt?Movoc evdiov. £i That there was need of more speaking" i. e., of other arguments besides those which he had employed. — ■&Eovc rravrar acii Tzdcac. " By all the gods and goddesses." Compare Kuhner, § 566, 2. — drre feat iditornv dv yvejvac. " That even a pri- vate individual might know it," i. e., a person who was not a priest or professional soothsayer. — rfjg uovapxiac d7zexeGdat. " To hold off from this single rule" i. e., to refrain from this office of sole com- mander. i 32, 33. d)C Kal vvv Ai^iTTTTOC, k. t. ?*. " Si?ice Dexippus has even just now been accusing him to Anaxibius, as much as he could, and that, too, al- though I tried hard to make him be silent" Compare, as regards Dexippus, v., 1, 15. — 6 6' eovro. " Encompassed." $4-5. diafyevyovrEe. This is the reading of all the MSS. Weiske conjectures StaQvyovTEc, which Kriiger adopts ; but the common reading is well explained by Poppo : "fuga elapsi et adhuc fugi- entcs." — dtefyevyov. The reading of four MSS. Dindorf, Borne- mann, and Kriiger, following Weiske and Schneider, give dUtyvyov, which is decidedly inferior, and rejected by Poppo. — kg avrtiv r&v Xecptiv. " Out of their very hands," i. e., when almost taken by them. — etc to GvyKEifiEvov. " To the spot agreed upon." Supply x^?' LOV - — rive {lev. " For a while." Compare note on etc (zev, chap, ii., $ 15, and also iv., 2, 12.— rpEnOvraL avrovc. " They (the Thracians) put them to the rout." — dnoKTivvvacu. 3 plur. pres. ind. act. of ano- KTivvvfii, a sister form in Attic prose (for the present and imperfect) 558 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. of anoKTeiiHo. (Buttmann, Irreg. Verbs, p. 159, ed. Fishl.) The orig- inal ending of the 3 plur., in verbs in fit, was -vti, which is found only in Doric. This -vri was weakened to -vac, and the v then changed to a, which commonly coalesced with the preceding radi- cal vowel : thus, aTTOKTtvvvdot, commonly awoKTtvvvat. (Kiihner, $ 268.) $6-9. Kol oi uXkoi ds loxayoi. Observe here the force of nai, implying that Hegesander was not the only one that escaped, but that the other captains also came together. — irpayjiaav. "Effects" i. e. y plunder. — etceI Evrvxnaav tovto to Evrvxvua. " Since they had luckily met with this piece of good fortune." — kpfHDfievoc. "Strongly," i. e., in great strength. — avvippEov. " Kept flocking together." — oi 6e Trpocdiovrec. Referring to the Thracians. — onore 6e avroZc eniotev. " And when- ever they (the Greeks) advanced against them." — tuv /llev . ruv 6e. The first refers to the Greeks, the second to the Thracians. — te^evtuvtec. Compare vi., 1, 8. — uizopia itoaTit]. "Much distress." — to, fiev oXka 6fio?>6yr/To avrotc. " The other terms had been agreed upon by them." — claa' ev tovtg) Icxeto. "But here there was a stop- page." Literally, "but in this it (i. e., the affair) held itself in, checked itself." Observe the force of the middle. § 10-12. EevoQtivTt 6e Tcopevo/uevG). " But while Xenophon was proceeding" The dative absolute, the subject of the participle being considered as that in reference to wilich the action of the verb takes place. (MatthicB, § 562, 2 ; Kiihner, § 699.) — iropEvofiivotq not. " Going some whither," i. e., going on some journey. — el ttov ycQrjvTat, k. r. a. " If they have any where heard of another army, being Grecian" Sin- tenis {ad Plut., Vit. Pericl., p. 261) connects ovtoc here with ttov, but the distance of the latter from the former opposes this. — nat vvv ore 7ro?uopKovvTat. Observe that vvv is merely placed here before brt for the sake of euphony, and belongs, in fact, to TToTuopnovvrai. — el ekeZvol anoAovvrat. Schneider reads el nai ekeZvol from one of the MSS., but this is veiy properly condemned by Bornemann and others. § 13-15. ael^Bevtec. Two MSS. give 1t]' konepac. " Immediately at nightfall" Literally, " immediately from (or after) evening." Observe that airo here de- notes departure from a point of time, i. e., after. — ottov de. Supply olxeodui. § 24-26. (rvfijuigai role aTJkoie, k. t. X. " To come to the harbor, of Calpe and join the rest." Observe the employment of elc in place of a verb of motion. — koto, tt/v krcl KaTiirnc 666v. " Along the road to Calpe." — eic to avro. " Unto the same spot" i. e., together. — krreidT} ovx etdpCt- juev. " When we no longer saw." — 6 de xpovoc e^tjkev. " And the time was out" i. e. 7 the time during which you ought, as we imagined, to have come. CHAPTER IV. kv ry Opaicy 77) ev ry 'Aola. The reference is to what was termed Asiatic Thrace, and of which we have already made mention in the notes on <5> 15 of chapter ii. — enl deBia dc rbv Tlovrov elcizAiovTi. NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 561 " On the right to a person sailing into the Euxine," i. e., on your right as you sail in. — icai rpiTjpei fiev kariv, k. t. A. " And for a galley with oars it is to Heraclea, from Byzantium, a very long day's passage." The reference is, of course, to a passage in calm weather, when no sails are employed, the equable motion of the oars being best calcu- lated to give an idea of the distance.— QpdKec Bidwoi. Consult note on Bidwolc, chap, ii., § 15. — kKTriTrrovTac. " Cast ashore." Compare Kriiger : " durch Schiffbruch aus Land geworfen" — detva v6pi£ecv. " To insult them dreadfully." $3,4. kv fieacj juev Kurai, k. t. %. u Lies midway in respect of persons sail- ing from each place" i. e., when persons sail, &c. This seems a neater construction than to make, as some do, irXeovruv a geni- tive absolute. — eotl 6 1 kv t§ -&aXdrrri, k. t. A. "And there is in the sea (there) a piece of land jutting forward, that part of it which reaches down into the sea, being a craggy rock," &c. This promontory is now, according to Ainsworth, called Kirpe, or Kefken Adasi. — 6 ds avxrjv, 6 eie rrjv yfjv, k. t. ?,. " But the neck, that (part) of the place which reaches up to the land." — Aipqv 6' vtt' airy ttj Trerpa, k. t. X. " The port is under the very rock, having its beach toward the west." According to Ainsworth (p. 218), there are at the present day two bays and two promontories in this quarter. The first bay is called Kirpe Liman, and between it and the second is a promontory, which, being sometimes mistaken by sailors for the real Kirpe, or Kefken Adasi, is called Ialandji Kefken, or the lying or deceitful Kefken. — en' avry tj) tiahuTTrf. " Close to the sea." Literally, "upon or at the sea itself." — %vla tie nolXd, k. t. %. According to Ainsworth, this is so much the case now, that the country around is designated by the Turks as the Aghaj Denizi, or " sea of trees." $5-7. to 6e opoc, k. t. %. Ainsworth gives the modern name of this mountain as Kefken Tagh. — yetideg kol d?u6ov. " Earthy and clear of stones." — to 6e irapa&dKaTTav. " But that (part which extends) along the sea." The neater and more regular form of expression in Greek would have been, napd &d?MTTav 6e (jcaprjKei) 7r/Uov fj km elnooL cradiovc.—cvKa dpKovvra. " Figs in sufficiency." — ectc^vovv & kv t£) alyiaAu. Supply ol "E17»nvec. Luzerne, on the supposition that the Greeks were still without tents, makes this refer to a going into barracks. — etc 6e to nd'hiGfia dv yevdfievov, k. t. 1. " Into the little city, however, that might have been, they were unwilling to (march, and Aa2 562 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. there) encamp." Compare the explanation of Zeune and Weiske, of which Bornemann and others approve : " In loco, qui facile futurus fuisset oppidum, sive, in loco urbi condendce apto." Xenophon's nar- rative of transactions during the period of the army's stay at Calpe is, as Thirlwall remarks, very mysterious. " It is clear, from his description of Calpe, that he thought the situation admirably adapt- ed for a colony. It was generally believed in the army that he wished to found one there ; and the men were unwilling, on this account, to encamp in a strong position which might have served as the citadel of a new town ; and when at last they were compelled to do so, through fear of the Bithynians and Pharnabazus, this encampment was universally regarded as the beginning of a settlement." (Thirl- wall, iv., p. 352.) Xenophon, however, does not inform us how far this opinion was well grounded, but only seems anxious to guard himself from the suspicion of collusion with the soothsayers ; a sus- picion which it is, nevertheless, very difficult to suppress, when we find the sacrifices by which the movements of the army were regu- lated, uniformly tending toward the object which he was supposed to have had in view. — {Thirlwall, L c.) $8, 9. iqaav ov andvei [3iov ek7tet:^evk6t£c, k. t. /L " Had sailed from home upon this service, not through any scantiness of subsistence" — Kal av- Spac ayovrec. Observe the force of Kal here : not only coming themselves, but even bringing men with them. — TrpocavnXuKOTEc. XprjfiaTa. "Having besides expended money (in the cause)." — ukov- ovtec Kal rove aA?iovc, k. t. A. " Hearing that the others also who were with Cyrus were faring well, and on an extensive scale," i. e., were making large fortunes. Compare Poppo, Ind. Grcec, s. v. z. " Multa bona sibi acquirere." — bKetdq'te varepa quepa h/evsTo, k. t. A. "But when the day after their meeting together came" i. e., the morrow of their meeting. Observe that vortpa governs the genitive cvvodov from the idea of comparison implied in it. — km egado). li For an ex- pedition." — tovc. vEKpovc. The dead bodies of those who had fallen m battle with the Bithynians. — f]6n yap qcav TZEunraloL. " For they were already five days gone." More literally, " for they were al- ready five-day ones," i. e., five-day corpses. They had been lying five days unburied : the first day was that on which they had been slain (chap, i., § 5) ; the second, that during which the Arcadians were besieged by the Thracians (§ 6, seqq.) ; the third, that during which Xenophon was hastening to their assistance (§ 10, seqq.) ; the fourth, that on which he came up with the Arcadians at Calpe NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 563 ($ 21-26); the fifth, that on which he set out to inter the dead • bodies of the slain. — edaipav ek ruv v-apxovruv, k. t. a. " They buried very becomingly, as far as they were able out of their existing means," i. e., as becomingly as their existing means would allow. — KEvoTadvovg. The material is not stated. In Greece, sepulchral garlands were commonly made of parsley. 9 10, 11. uvvrjye. "Brought them together" — fivnody 6ix a T ° orpdreviia TToieiv. " Shall (even) mention the dividing of the army," i. e., the breaking up of the army again into different divisions. — Kal Kara Xupav diriivai, k. t. a. " And that the army should return to the same order in which it was before," i. e., that the soldiers should return to the different companies in which they were serving before the se- cession of tiie Arcadians and Achaeans took place, and thus Xeno- phon, for example, get his own soldiers again. (Compare v., 10, 12.)— Tj-rep TcpooQev e2#e. The full expression would be, y-ep x&pa 'npoadev eix? eavro. — tpup/iciKov ttlcjv, Tzvperruv. "Having taken physic, being in a fever." He died from the effects of a medicine which he had taken for a fever. — ra ekelvw nape?.a6e. u Received his com- mand." Literally, " the*things of that (commander).'' f § 12, 13. drjlov art. Kriiger, quite unnecessarily, regards this as interpo- lated, and a mere explanation of ug eolke. — avdynn 6e -opEVEodat n. "And there is a necessity for our setting out forthwith." — r/p.£cg \v ov& " Wz (the generals) then." Compare § 13. — si ttote Kal aXXore. " If you. ever even at any other time (did so)," i. e., so prepared yourselves. Supply ovrog E-Qifjaare. — dvaT£dappr,Ka<7iv. " Have regained their four age" — 6 6e li/.avog. The article here prefixed to the proper^ name, marks the individual as already well known. (Consult Kruger, de Authent., p. 61, note.) — ovk hyiyveTo ra Upd. Consult note on ii., 2, 3. $ 14-16. ttetteike rbv fidvTLv, k. t. a. Compare note on de de to 7z6?.ia^a av vevouevov, k. r. a., 9 7. — T77 avpiov napEivat. " Should be present on the morrow" Supply rjfiipa. — ug evvftEacouEvov. " To inspect along with him"—£ig rplg. "For three times." Literally, " up*to thrice." (Kuhner, $ 625.) Compare Appian y Mithr., 78, kg dig.-- 564 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. Kal ydp rd ettitj^elci eiteMttev, k. t. ?... "And (no wonder), for the provisions had failed which they had when they came" $ 17-19. ek tovtov ZvveldovTov. " They having assembled in consequence." Supply avrcov. — eUotoc dpa. " With good reason, forsooth.''' — Kal yap ky6. The editions have all uc yap kyu, which the commentators in vain endeavor to explain satisfactorily, and for which we have adopted Schaefer's emendation. {Melet. Crit., p. 73, note ) Some editors have recourse to the usual remedy of a blending of construc- tions (Krug. et Born., ad loc.) ; others write toe (t. e., ovruc), as, for example, Zeune ; while Matthiae seeks to expViin the passage by giving the yap kyd fjKovaa a kind of parenthetical force, and making on depend on this parenthesis, and be connected with fjKovaa, the verb of the parenthesis. (MatthicE, § 539, 2. Compare Hermann, ad Vig. y p. 744, note 156.) — drrb tov avroudrov x^ c V K0VT °C TrTioLov. "A vessel having of itself come (hither) yesterday." The allusion is to an accidental arrival. — ovk feby. Compare i., 3, I.— [in ytyvoiiEvtov tcjv leptiv. " If the victims were not propitious." Observe the force of iirj. If we substitute ov, the meaning will be, "since the victims were not propitious.'' Compare Hermann, ad Vig., p. 802. §20-22. ■ 5 cxedov Tt naoa rj arparid. "Nearly in some sort the whole a$my." Observe here what is termed the limiting flower of ti, making the meaning of oxedov less precise and determinate. (Buttmann, p.* 434.) — ekvk/^ovvto. " Were formed in a circtk" — k^r/yov usv ov, k. t. 2,. " Led them out not, but called them together." — KaralnrovTEC ra ckevt], k. r. 1. This suggestion would seem to confin^&shcA < Thirl wall's view of the whole matter. (Consult notes on § 7.) — latoc dv 7rpoxcopoin. " Might perhaps prove propitious." — j3ovg 6e vtto dudEnc. Schneider, on the strength of a passage in Arrian (Peripl. Pont., p. 3, ed. Huds.), reads flovv in the singular, and makes the words kv tovtg) refer to this animal. Arriaft, however, evidently refers to § 25, and not to the present one, whjere all the MSS. have the plural, form as the best editions give it.-i-K?iEdvopoc kderjdn rod 'Apaddoc, k. r. X. " Besought Cleanor, the Arcadian, to prepare him- self with all zeal (for marching forth) in case there should be any thing (favorable) in this (sacrifice)." Among the various explanations that have been given of this sentence, the one which we have here adopted appears to convey the best sense. Compare Luzerne : " Xenophon recommanda a Cleanor Arcadien f de tout preparer avec NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 565 zele, afin que ricn ne retarddt la marche, si les Dieux Vapprouvoient ;" and also Halbkart : " Xenophon ersuchte den Arcadien Kleanor, sick mit Eifer zu einer Unternehmung anzuschicken, wenn etwan dieses Opfer gunstig ware." $ 23, 24. Kara, to fiEpoe. M In the place." (Sturz, Lex. Xen., s. v. uEpoc, c.) — 6c elxov deivtic ry evSela. " How dreadfully they were circumstanced through want." — kuTJpvZe, rbv (3ovA6 t uEvov, k. r. A. " He proclaimed by a herald, that he who wished (so to do) might go in quest of provisions r as there was about to be a guide." Literally, "he proclaimed, &c, for him that wished (so to do) to go," &c. — t^Epxovrai. This is the reading of some of the best MSS. Others have k-ne&pxovTaL, where km can have no other meaning than "thereupon," a meaning that can easily be dispensed with here. — avv doparioic, nal aa/totc, k. r. 1. " With small spears, and leather bags, and sacks" The dopuria an- swered the purpose of both spears for defence and poles for carry- ing away booty. — QapvafcZov. Pharnabazus was satrap of Phrygia Minor. The satrap of Phrygia Major was Artacamas. (Hist. Gr., iv., 1, 1. — KriXg., de Authent., p. 7, note.) — -n-puroi. In contradis- tinction to the attack by the Bithynians subsequently mentioned, § 26. — fir/ eaOelv eic ttjv bpvytav. Observe the employment of ur} to strengthen the negation, after a verb embracing a negative idea. — ov ueiov TTEvraKoaiovc. "With the neuter words, uecov, O.Aarrov, ttAeov, &c, if followed by a numeral, rj is often omitted without any change in the case following So in Latin, after plus and amplius ; as, decern amplius homines. (Kuhner, $ 780, Obs. 1.) $ 25. aizayye"k\ei rtc ravra, k. t. \. "A certain one of those who had escaped reports these things unto the camp." The common text has aironE&EvyoTuv, but several of the MSS. arcoQEvyovruv. We have adopted the aorist, on the suggestion of Dindorf — uexP l TpiuKovra etcjv. The common text has nEvr^KovTa, for which we have sub- stituted Tpi&Kovra, on good MS. authority, with Bornemann, Poppo, and Dindorf. Xenophon needed on the present occasion, as Borne- man remarks, the more active and spirited portion of the soldiery (velocioribus et animosioribus militibus). Besides, in vii., 3, 46, on an occasion where haste was also required, as in the present in- stance, we have, from the best MSS , rovg etc TptuKovra etttj. — rove. ?>olttovc uvdpac. The men who had escaped the slaughter. — dia tov Aaciwv. " Through the thickets." More literally, "the bushy 566 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. places." Supply ^wp/wv. — daaea fjv. " Were thickly overgrown.' 1 The common text has Tiaoia, but the best editors now give tiaaia, on good MS. authority. Xenophon, in all probability, employed this latter form in order to vary the phraseology, since haciuv has just preceded. (Schneider, ad loc.) — Uavote fyvXaZt. The common text has fidxeo-dat after yvhatjc, as given by some of the MSS. But the best MSS. omit it, and correctly too, as it savors of a mere explanation. The object of a strong guard would be, of course, to repel any sudden attack, or, at least, to keep the foe in check until *he main army should be aroused. CHAPTER V. $ 1-3. to epvfxvbv xupwv. Compare chap, iv , $ 7. — uTrerdtppevoav. " They had trenched off."—nai aireoTavpucav anav. "And had fenced off the whole place with a 'palisade 1 '' — tjkev. " Had (now) come" — tOvero erretjodca. " Offered up a sacrifice preparatory to a march.'''' Supply Upd. By ene^ddia iepd is meant a sacrifice, and an inspection of en- trails, before the march of an army. — ftti tov npurov Upelov. ik At the first victim." — derbv aiaiov. "A lucky eagle" i. e , an eagle fly- ing on the right. — ru bnla ridevrai. t4 They halt under arms." — apLOTfjaavrag k^iivat, k. t. A. Xenophon probably went out first with the younger portion of the soldiery, and then caused procla- mation to be made that those who had not taken their morning meal should take it within the enclosure, and then join him with- out the entrenchment. (Luzerne, ad loc.) $4,5. tovtov. Referring to Neon and his soldiers along with him.— rdv km tov GTpnT07rtdov. " Of the things in the camp." — enel 6e ol Tioxayol, tt. t. A. " When, however, the captains and soldiers (of the rest of the army) had left them (i. e., Neon's men), they, becoming ashamed not to follow, when the others were going forth," &c. The meaning of this passage has been misunderstood by many commentators. The Tioxayol and oTparitiraL here meant are not, as some suppose, those of Neon's force ; on the contrary, Neon's men are referred to in avrovc. This view of the subject saves the necessity of either changing avrovc into avrov, as some do, or of referring avrovc, as Lion most strangely does, to the bx^ov and dvdpunoda. — evetvxov r/dn. " They already met with." — nal ttjv ovpdv tov fciparoc, k. t. ?l. u And NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 567 having brought the rear of the wing near the first dead bodies that were seen, they buried all, as many as the icing covered." The manoeuvre here described, although a very simple one, has been very general- ly misunderstood by commentators. The object of the Greeks was two-fold, to avoid trampling under foot the dead bodies of their coun- trymen, and to inter them without annoyance from the enemy. When they met, therefore, with the corpses of the slain, they march- ed by them and formed a line in front. Then, according as the bodies lay on their right or left, they faced in that direction, and executed a flank movement, passing sufficiently far to the right or the left to cover the corpses. Upon this a halt took place, the whole army faced again to the front, and the rear ranks of that wing, behind which the bodies lay, proceeded to inter them, the other troops guarding in front, and being ready to receive any foe that might come against them. When the bodies were interred, the men who had been em- ployed in this work resumed their places, and the whole line moved on until they came to other corpses, when the manoeuvre was repeat- ed. Kriiger is altogether wrong in making nipac denote here a long column of march, and ovouv the rear of that column. This arrange- ment is contradicted expressly by the term 6a/,ay;, which is subse- quently applied to the Grecian order. (Compare Luzerne, vol. ii., p. 285, note.) y6, 7. Kara rove Trpurovc ruv ardouv. Referring to the unburied corpses with which they again came in contact on resuming their march, and so on in succession. — rrepu r% fieoovang ?)aepac. "After mid' day." Literally, "beyond the day being at its meridian." As be- fore remarked, rrepd is more rarely employed of time. — &$u ruv Kuacjv. " Beyond the villages." We have here the same manoeuvre repeated as in the case of the interment of the slain, but with a dif- ferent object in view, namely, the procuring of provisions. The army advances beyond the villages, the houses of which are scat- tered up and down, and remains halted in line, while the soldiers in the rear are occupied in collecting provisions, taking care, at the same time, to keep themselves well covered by the line. — k/jiu6avov tu ETZLTrjdeia, k. t. X. " They were occupied in taking provisions, what- ever any one saw, under cover of the line." Literally, " within the line." (Luzerne, 1. c.) — v-epSd/J.ovrac Kara /.ooovg tlvuc. " Pass- ing over and down certain hills." — km yuAayyoc. "In line." Ob- serve that pd/.ayf has here its usual meaning of a line, the length of which considerably exceeds its depth. — ttjv dvvauiv. " The force which they brought with them" Supply fjv ujw. 568 NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. $ 8-10. eirl tov npcjTov. Supply lepelov. — eTrtrd^aadac rrj (j>u?iayyi, k. t. "k. u To station behind the main line companies to be on the alert, 11 i. e., ready to lend aid in case the front line be any where hard pressed. — Kal ol TToXefiiot TETapayfihoL, k. t. A. " And that the enemy, thrown into disorder, may fall in with men arranged in order and fresh 11 The enemy are here supposed to have broken through the Grecian line, and to be pushing on in more or less of disorder, occasioned by the eagerness of pursuit, when they unexpectedly come upon fresh troops drawn up to receive them. — uc [irj iaT^KCJ/uev, k. t. 1. " That we may not stand still, now that we have been seen, and have seen the enemy. 11 To remain inactive now would appear to the enemy to be the result of fear, and would also have a discouraging effect on our own men. {Weiske, ad loc.) — tovc reTievraiovc Tloxovc Karaxcopio'ac. " Having stationed these hindmost companies. 11 These are the same o with the Tioxoi (pvXaKsg mentioned above. | $ 11-13. rpele atyehuv rag TeXevratac rd^eic. " Having taken apart the three hindmost ranks, 11 i. e., having detached them from the rest of the line. — ava diaicocriovc uvdpac. " Two hundred men each. 11 Luzerne, supposing the whole force on this occasion to be four thousand men, and taking two hundred as the number in each rank, makes the whole depth of the line to have been twenty ranks. But this is lit- tle better than mere idle conjecture. — anolnzovrac. Consult note on KoirrovTec, ii., 1, 6. — Kal /irapeyyvcoaL orparnyovc, k. t. X. "And they pass the word for the generals and captains to repair to the van 11 More literally, " to come forward to the leading (division)." Sup- ply fiepoc. — o re to loxov eljf ttjv nopuav. " What it was that stopped the march 11 — kXavvet. " Rides up 11 Supply tov Inirov. — otl f3ov?irjc ovk utjtov elrj, k. t. %. " That it was not worth deliberating about, whether, 11 &c, i. e., that the matter was too clear to need deliber- ating upon. The common text omits fSovXfjc, which is given, how- ever, by some of the best MSS. $ 14, 15. ovdeva no tdvdvvov, k. t. A. " Have never as yet voluntarily brought danger upon you. 11 Observe that Trpo^evio is employed here in a figurative sense. The chain of meanings is as follows : 1. To be any one's npotjevoe ; to offer him hospitality in the name of the state, &c. 2. To introduce a stranger, as his npoijevoc, to the no- tice or acquaintance of others. 3. To bring unto or upon in gen- NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 569 eral, whether it be a person or a thing. Compare Kriiger : " npo^e- vrjaavra, adduxisse ; sicuti TTpo^evoc ignotum aliquem commendalurus alicui adducit." — kOeTiuvotov. Weiske maintains, but with very lit- tle propriety, that this epithet must be connected not with pe, but with nivtivvov, in the sense of " sponte susceptum, non necessarium." But both the usual signification of edeXovaioc, as well as its position in the present sentence, are against him. (Kriiger, ad loc.) — ov yap do&jc opu deofievovc, k. t. ?.. " For I do not see you in want of repu- tation for valor, but of safety" Observe that etc is here employed to denote the aim or ultimate object. — vvv 61 ovtuc exec. l * Now, however, the case stands thus." § 16-18. Trpo6aA,?.ofievovc to. oTivla. Consult note on e/uAayyog. " In line." — Tcotnodpevoi. Supply oi OTparnyot. — elg 7rpo6oA7}v Kadevrac. " Having brought them down to a charge" i. e., having couched them. — dpo/iv oiukelv. " To advance on a run." Compare Kriiger, " eilen." — ovvdnpa. As this has no article, it is to be taken as the predicate, and hence we have removed the comma after napyet. — kuAov ex etv T ° X 0) P^ UV ' " That they occupied a fine po- sition." More literally, "that they had in the place a fine one." — oi "E&Aqyes TreAraeraL Compare iii., 4, 26. $ 27-29. virnvTiafyv. " Came up." Compare note on viTEAdaag, i., 8, 15. — 6c oAtyoi ovrec. " As being but few." — ko,6' 6. M Over against which." — ovveottj. " Stood collected." — dnedavov 6e oklyoi. This has rela- tion, of course, to the enemy, and the reason is given immediately after. The numerous cavalry of the foe deterred the Greeks from pursuing to any distance. <§ 30-32. aizeipfjKEoav ftiv. " They were tired, indeed." In place of air Eiprj- KEoav fiEv, bfiug d£, the regular form of expression would have been, Kaiirsp uTTEipnKOTEc, opuc. Compare Thucyd., vi., 91 : 2iKEAi£>Tac aTceipoTEpoi psv eiglv, oLicjg <5' uv Kal vvv etc KEpiyEvoivTo. — ovvraZd- fiEvoc. " Having drawn themselves up in close order." They had be- come somewhat scattered in the pursuit. — vdnog . " A valley." Not to be confounded with the one already mentioned. — npoaTrsTpaKovTo diCiKovTeg. " They turned bach (from) pursuing ." — ard6ioi kg E^Kovra. Very nearly seven miles. NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 571 CHAPTER VI. $ 1-4. elxov a/Mpl -a kavrCov. " Were busy about their own affairs." — ottol kdvvavro TzpoGuTuTu. u As far off as they could." — ug rj^ovra. "As about to come" — k^/jv k^l ?.eiav levat. " There was leave to go in quest of private plunder." — dnfioGiov edoSjev Elvai. " It was adjudged to be public property ." — uyopal. " Markets," i. e., sellers with provisions. — Karf/yov. "Put in" — tto?U£ei to x<*>p(.ov. " Is forming the place into a city." The expression xupiov tcoVl&iv is to colonize a place by building a city. — b ri 6eol tzolovvtoc (pi/.ovc, elvai. " What it be- hooved them to do in order to be friends" Literally, " what it be- hooved them doing to be friends." $5-8. nXolov 6' ov6ev. " But no transport" i. e., not a single transport. — tivec olxojuevoi. Supply krvyxavov. — u'aXol dA?in etc to opoc. This is Dindorf 's reading, who adds uXky after uaIol, following Schneider : it is not in the MSS. — okvovvtec. " Fearing." — airodovvaL. " To re- turn." — uTteTiavvei. " Drives off." — nepiTvx&v 6' 'AyaGiac tupaipELTat. "But Agasias, having met him, takes away the man" i. c, rescues him. — Aoxirrjc. " A private of his company." — paTJkeiv. " To stone." Supply ?ddoLC. — uvatca/^ovvTEc tov npodoTnv. " Calling him, again and again, the traitor." Observe the force of laoc. "A constant friend" Literally, "a friend throughout." Hesychius explains it by fha iravroc. Compare JEsch., Prom. V., 273, and Griffiths, ad loc. — eg ov Kal. "In consequence of which also.'''' — nap' bTiiyov kiroiovvro rbv KAEa-vdpov. " Made Cleander a matter of little importance unto themselves ," i. e., expressed very little concern about Cleander and his threat — 18. — antaTovvrac. "Disobeying " — dvouovc. "Subject to no law." — ovrog 6 Xoyoc irepl tju&v. " This same report concerning us" — (nrexeodai. " To be held back" i. e., to be debarred from return- ing to it. — tzelgteov. " We must obey." Supply egtIv rjfuv. $15, 16. eyu uev ovv aTroAvo. Observe the repetition of kyo) /ulv ovv, in consequence of the intervening parenthesis. — KaradcKd^o) E/iavrov. " / pass sentence against myself" — el kyi) E$dpxo). " If I am the be- ginner." — rfje EGxdrnc StKrjc at-toe slvat. " That I am worthy of the last degree of punishment ," i. e., the severest that can be inflicted, namely, death. — KXeavSpo) uplvai. " Unto Cleander, to try him." — - Kal enaivov Kal Tififjc TEv^Eodai. In consequence of their successful retreat. — dvrl 6e tovtuv, k. t. X. On this apparently redundant usage of 6e after a participle, consult the remarks of Buttmann, ad Demosth , Mid., p. 149. $ 17-19. tCjv ku&v "Xoxituv. " Of my company'' s soldiers." — Setvov. " A hard thing." — Kpivavri. "After having tried me" — olj^qloBe tz ducpa- ?mc. " And may you convey yourselves in perfect security." Literally, " and may you save yourselves in security." Observe the employ- ment of the optative to denote a wish. — vu&v avruv. Supply and construe as follows : dvdpac vutiv avrtiv, oItlvec.- — dv ri Eyu ixqpa- Tieitto). " In case I omit any thing." — 6 d^aipsdEic dvnp vrrb 'Ayaaiov. . , " The man rescued by Agasias." A passage constructed somewhat similarly occurs in iv., 2, 18 : kn' avrinopov Tiofyov tgj fiacTu. $ 20-22. eKehevoe. We have given this reading, with Dindorf and others, NOTES TO BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 573 on good MS. authority. The common text has ke7.evovgl. — elre irdvrac acrid, k. r. ?.. " If cither you blame all, to try them yourself, and treat them in whatever manner you may wish" Kruger, unneces- sarily, reads oe avrov, as an instance of the repetition of the personal pronoun after a parenthetic clause. — rovrovc agiovoL. " They require these.'" Observe the change from the singular number, in eirefnpev and eke/.evge, to the plural in ll^lovol, which in the case of a collect- ive noun need excite no surprise. — Ae^lttttov ayovroc. Genitive absolute. — aipedevra. "As having been chosen." — kv arpa- rtuTuv. This appears almost superfluous, and is omitted in some MSS. — on inzaTikd^oLTo ydy. " That he would depart at once." — ovv- 6ia6dvra. " After having (first) crossed over with the rest" — ovtcjc. " Upon this." Equivalent to the Latin hoc facto. $ 5-7. ^LevBnc. An Odrysian prince, who had inherited a part of the great monarchy of Sitalcas, including some of its maritime regions. He had been expelled from his dominions, and was now striving to recover them with a body of troops which had been sent to his assistance by Medocus, who was now reigning over the more in- land tribes still subject to the Odrysian Empire. — Mr/doo-ddnv. -A Thracian. — Gv/LLnpodofieiadai. " To unite zealously with him in the en- deavor." — TeTiEircj. " Let him pay." — irpocdepeGdo. "Let him address himself." — dofyaAee. " Not calculated to fail" i. e., likely to prove successful. — 6c dnone^iov re a/j.a, k. t. A. " As if intending both to send them away (home), and at the same time to take their number." Literally, "to make a numbering (of them) " — oKvnpibc. "Reluct- antly" §8-11. el de fijj. " For otherwise" i. e., but if you do not obey my advice. — ore ov raxv k^epnei to GTpdrevua. " Because the army is creeping out slowly." — ol de GrpaTttiraL clvtol. "But the soldiers themselves (are the cause)." Supply aiTioi elm — uc iropevGOfievov. " As intend- ing to march." — 6ta7rpa^6jLLeda. " We will settle." — nal irpocaveLirelv. "And to mention publicly." — avrbv dvidaerai. " Will have reason to blame himself," i. e., in case he should incur some heavy punish- ment. $ 12. irp&roi. Equivalent here to " hi quidem primi." (Krug., ad loc.) NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 577 — updnv Truvreg. "Entirely all," — nal rbv fiox'-ov t 580 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. $ 28, 29. 'Axatuv. According to Thucydides (ii., 9), the Pellenians alone of the Achaeans at first took part in the war, as allies to the Lace- daemonians ; but afterward all the rest. — tt&vtwv npocyeyevnuivuv. "Having become all joined unto them." — avrov tov dvco paotXeoc. " The king himself up the country," i. e., in Upper Asia, as opposed to the sea-coast, where his satraps govern for him. — Suov ovtov. " Being combined" — uatvuustia anoAtoueOa. Observe the em- ployment of the present to denote a continued action, in which the beginning only is specially considered, and the aorist a transient or instantaneous one. (Matthice, i} 501.) — rolg rjucripotc avrtiv. Ob- serve that avruv is in apposition with the personal pronoun (tjuuv) implied in yuerepoig. So in Latin, mea ipsius culpa, tua ipsius gratia. (Matthia, $ 466, 1.) — kv yap rale tzoaeglv, k. t. a. " For they are all in the cities that will march against us, and (that will march against us) justly too." After diKaiuc supply GrparevGouevaic. — /cat ravra Kparovvree. " And that, too, being superior in force." — npurnv. A specimen of oratorical exaggeration, since Trapezus, Sinope, and Heraclea were also Grecian cities. (Lion, ad loc.) — k^a^and^ouev. A poetic word. $ 30. uvplac ku£ ye Kara yfjc, k. t. a. "I, at least, may be ten thousand fathoms under ground." A poetic image. Compare Horn., II., iv., 182, and Virg., JEn., iv., 24. — role tuv 'EA^vuj; npoeGTrjuoGt, k. t. a. " To endeavor to obtain your just (demands) by yielding obedience unto those who stand at the head of the Greeks." The Lacedaemonians, of course, are meant. — dduiovuevovc. " Though wronged" — a?) Grepe- cdai. "Not to deprive ourselves," i. e., by any rash conduct on our part. — aA?M drjAuGovrec. " Yet, at any rate, to show." — TreLdo/ievoi. Supply vylv. $ 32, 33. ol (lev. Observe the asyndeton, and compare ii., 1, 6, ol alv &X0VT0. — ere 6e KaOnuivcjv tCjv Grparcoruv. "And the soldiers being yet seated," i. e., the assembly being still convened. Compare v., 10, 5 — Kotpar&dnc. The army was deceived for a day or two by the absurd pretensions of this adventurer, " a character which could not have appeared," remarks Thirlwall, " at an earlier period, and which in its ludicrous extravagance bears the stamp of the national calamities." (iv., p. 354.) — Trspcyec " Went about." — Grparnyitiv. " Wishing to be a general." Observe that Grparyytdu is a desidera- tive verb. — £xayy£?^6uevoc* " Offering his services." Literally, NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 581 "announcing himself." This Coeratades had commanded some Boeotian forces under Clearchus, the Spartan harmost at Byzan- tium, when that place was besieged by the Athenians in B.C. 408. When Clearchus crossed over to Asia to obtain money from Phar- nabazus, and to collect forces, he left the command to Helixus, a Megarian, and Coeratades, who were soon after compelled to sur- render themselves as prisoners, when certain parties within the town had opened the gates to Alcibiades. They were sent to Athens, but, during the disembarkation at the Piraeus, Coeratades contrived to escape in the crowd, and made his way in safety to Deceleia. We now find him, B.C. 400, in search of employment as a general. {Smith, Diet. Biog., &c, s. v.)— to AeAra. Consult notes on chapter v., § 1. $ 34-37. rd a.Tra'yye/J.dfZEva. " The things brought back as a message.' 91 — role Ti?,Ecc. Compare ii., 6, 4. — (3ov%evgolto. " Would plan."— etc t}/v varepatav. Compare i., 7, 1. — d?uo. From dliGKo^at: 3 sing. 2 aor. ind. — Kal hhaiuv rpEic tcai GKOpodcov, k. t. A. " And three (as large a load as they could) of olives, and one man as large a load as he could of garlic, and another of onions." After rpelc we may sup- ply, mentally, ^epovrec baov fieytarov kdvvavro tyopriov. — 6c snl SdafievGLv. "As if for distribution." $ 38-41. ol dLaizpa^at. " To obtain (permission) for him." — judXa \Lokic. " With very great difficulty." — oraGid&Lv Kal novrjpovc elvai. " Were factious and quarrelsome." — fiilloic. Kriiger's conjecture for the common \iiXKoi. Observe the change to the recta oratio, and the animation which it imparts to the close of the sentence. — drrKaad- fievoc. "Having embraced," i. e., having taken leave of. — ovk e/ca/l- Xiepet, k. t. \. u Did not make favorable sacrifices, nor measure out any thing to the soldiers."— en el de iro?^?iC)v eveSel avru, k. t. A. " But as there was a deficiency unto him of many things, so that there should be a day's food to each of the soldiers." — Kal dnEiizCsv. "Having even renounced" CHAPTER II. $1-4. QpvviaKoc. He held the office of a general, as we learn from $ 29. But when he was chosen to fill this station Xenophon has neglected to inform us. — enefitvov km ry Grpand. " Remained with 582 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. the army." — karaala^ov. " Formed, parties." — dyeiv. Supply rove CTpaTiurdc.—elg Xeppovncov. Supply /3ov?l6uevoc uyeiv. — navroc av 7rpoeaT(lvac tov crparev/iaToc. " That he would stand at the head of the whole army" — ra 6n7ia diTodido/Lievoi, k. t. X. " Selling their arms up and down the places." — 6c edvvavro. "As they could" i. e., as opportunity offered. — etc rag iroleic KarefiiyvvovTo. " Mingled them- selves into (the population of) the cities" i. e., with the inhabitants, by intermarriages, &c. — diacpdeipouevov. " Was getting broken up." § 5-7. Rvalue). The city of Cyzicus was situate on an island of the same name off the northern coast of Mysia, and which was con- nected with the main land by bridges. This city, of so much celeb- rity in ancient history, is now represented by the ruins of B'dl Kiz, which have been minutely described by Hamilton. (Researches, vol. ii., p. 100, seqq .—Ainsworth, p. 227.) — baov ov Tzapsin rjdrj. " Was all but already come" Literally, " was present as much as (was) not already," i. e., was expected every instant. — emoTeMiei. " Enjoins upon." — 6 de Kleavdpoc ovdiva en err panel. "Now Oleander had not x sold one." — dvaynd&v. " Compelling (the inhabitants)." — Udpiov. Parium was a town upon the Propontis, between Cyzicus and the Hellespont. It was founded by the inhabitants of the island of Paros, in conjunction with the Milesians. Under the Romans it became Cclonia Julia Pariana. The ruins are now called Camariss, according to Kruse ; but, according to others, Pario. — Kara rd ovy- Keiueva. "According to the terms agreed upon." — dieTTpdrrero. " Be- gan to negotiate." $8,9. evvexeiv avro. " To keep it together." — TleptvOov. Perinthuswas a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Propontis, west of Byzantium. It was originally colonized by the Samians. It was an important place, and all the main roads to Byzantium from Italy and Greece met here. The name gradually changed to Heraclea, and with the writers of the fourth century this is the more usual appellation. There is a town occupying the same site at the present day, and call- ed Harakli, or Eregli. (Ainsworth, p. 227.) — 6c rdxiora Eevotytivra, k. t. A. " To forward Xenophon as quickly as possible on horseback." — dtyiKveirai eiri to crpdrevaa. The army, as appears from § 28, was at this time in the neighborhood of Selybria. — dianAevoag. " Having sailed across." NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 583 § 10, 11. fjKovra irahiv. The common text adds 'Bevodtivra. — v-Kiaxvoviievoq avrCj, k. r. %. " Promising unto him (that) by mentioning which he thought he would persuade him." — on avdkv oldv re ehj, k. t. X. " That it was impossible for any one of these things to take place." — nal 6 fiev ravra uKovoac. Referring to Medosades. — unoa-Trueac. "Having drawn off (his own troops)." Supply rove eavrov from ofcranouiovc, which follows. — ev t& avrCi. Supply tottgj. 4 12, 13. errpaTre rrepl tt/.olov. " Was employed in bargaining for ships." — 6 etc BvCavrtov upfioGT-fjc. The article is added here on Schaefers conjecture. (Melet. Grit., p. 73.) — role re vaviO^poiq aireine, tc. r. "k, " Both forbade the masters of the ships to transport them across" Ob- serve, as before, that uf,, after a verb implying a negative, increases the force of the negation, and compare Herodotus, viii., 116: unn- yopeve prj GrparevecdaL em rrjv , E?^d6a. — kqI efie npbc rovro, k. t. A. Observe the effect produced by the sudden change to the oratio recta. — 'Ava^ldtoc pev rolvvv. "Now Anaxibius, for the matter of that." Observe here the employment of rolvvv, at the commence- ment of an address, to make a transition, when a person takes up another quickly, and replies to him decidedly. (Kuhner, § 790, 2. — Hartung, ii., p. 349.)— kycj 6e rrjde upuoorrje. From this it would appear that Aristarchus was harmost of Perinthus also. Compare chapter vi., § 24. — kv ry dakurry Karadvacj. " I will sink him in the sea." $ 14, 15. Trpbc rip retxei. " Near the wall." — avrov ri Trecaerai. u Will suffer something on the spot" — rove pev irpoiriuTTETat. " Bids these go on before" L e., to Perinthus. The reference is to the other com- manders and lochagi. Observe the force of the middle in nponep- ireraii literally, '-sends on before himself." The employment of tovc pev for tovtovc pev is somewhat unusual. (Matthia, t) 286.) — irapelev avru. "Permitted him." — TptrjpeLc exovtoc, k - r - ^» "He, who intended to hinder them, having galleys." The reference is to Aristarchus. — KaTaaketodfjvai. " To be shut in there." ^ 16-19. vvv pev. " For the present, indeed." — svBa. " Whereby." — acfya'kuc irpbc ZcvOnv ievai. " For going safely to Seuihes ." —ETnrvyxu-vei TtvpoZc kprjpoic. " He falls in with watch-fires without guards." Com- 584 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. pare the explanation of H. Stephens, Thes. L. G. ; "circa quos nulli erant cusiodes." — \iETaKEXtepnKEvai izot. "Had just then departed somewhither" i. e. r and had left the watch fires burning. — (jyjuatvov- tg>v. "Making signals." — KeKavpeva ely rti 1+evdri, k. t. a. "Had leen kindled by Seuthes in fr&nt of his night-watches." — ont^c &i psv fivAaxec pq 6p£>vTo 7 &_- t. a. We find the same thing done by Iphi- crates. (Xen., Hist. Gr. r vi. f 2, 29.) — pyre wroerm pyre mr&v elev. This is Dindorf's reading. The common text has merely fir0 mzov ehv, which is not only a solecism, but absurd in point of meaning. — kqI eIttelv keIsvei Zevdy. " And directs (the guards) to tell Seuthes" Compare Kroger: " custodes nuntiare yubet." — el i> 'h^nvaloc, k. t. a, " If it was the Athenian, the one from the army" Zeune is wrong in rendering o and rov Grp-arsv/uaTOf "qui pr&est exercitui." The prep- osition uno t on the contrary r embraces here the idea of coming. $ 20-22. ovroc ecvat. " That it was that same one." — avaTnydfjoavric kdiittcov. "Having leaped up (on their horses),, they hastened away" i. e., to give information to Seuthes, Observe here the peculiar meaning of edtuKov, and compare, in further explanation of it, the remarks of Phavorinus 7 Sl&kelv evlote to un'kijc Kara onova*7}v EAavveiv. With avanrjdfjGavree supply tnl rove Ittttovc. — puAa vXaTr6/uevor. " Care- fully guarded." — kyKexaAbVDfiEVOL. "Ready bridled." — raj- ds vvK.rac kyK.ExaALVG)fxiv(*>v e^vAutteto. " But during the night he was on his guard, with (his horses) ready bridled." Observe that kyKexa'kLvu- fiEvuv is the genitive absolute, rdv iTnruv or avrtiv being understood. We have adopted here Bornemann's reading. Dindorf and others prefer the dative of the participle, according to Voigtlaender's con- jecture. The common text omits the participle altogether. — Trjprjc. Hutchinson thinks that Teres, the father of Sitalcas, is meant, who, according to Thucydides (h\, 29), laid the foundation of the power- ful kingdom of the Odrysae. — tovtuv tuv uvdpuv. The reference is to the native tribes in this quarter, who are subsequently styled Thyni. — fiaAiaTa vvktoc. "Especially at night." § 23-26. Kipara olvov Trpovmvov. " They pledged one another in horns of wine." — ttuvtoge. " To all quarters " — ovfj.npodvfir)Brjvai 5ia6fjvai to arpdrEVjua. " Zealously to co-operate with you, in order that the army cross over." Supply cocte. — 6 6* tyrj. "He said (that they were).'* — adeAcpG). A term frequently employed to indicate intimate" friend- ship. Compare § 38. — nal ra rcapa &a?i,aTTri, k. t. a. " And that the NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 585 places along the sea, of ichich you are master, will be (a present) from yon to me." — 6 6e avvicprj Kal ravra. "He thereupon confessed (that he had said) these things also." Literally, " agreed with him." — affjyncai. " Relate." 4 27-30. Kal ovdsv tovtov evena, k. t. X. " And that there would he no need either for you or any one else to pay any thing on this account." Ob- serve that aol refers to Seuthes, and the speaker is supposed to in- dicate this by a gesture. — ri yap e?ieyov. " What, pray, did I tell you." — Kara ^LnXvtpiav . " To the neighborhood of Selybria," i. e , into the territory of Selybria. Compare Kriiger : Kara, ll in die Gegend van." Selybria, or Selymbria, was a city of Thrace on the Pro- pontis. The modern name is Selivria. The common text has 2n?.v[i6piav, but the best MSS. give the other form, which we have adopted. — ovk Idrjcda olov re elvat, k. t. 1. " You said that it was not possible, but that, having come to Perinthus, you were to pass over into Asia." — nTirjv Niovog. For tzTitjv napa TSleovoc. — iriGroripav elvai tt]v rcpa^iv. " That the transaction be more trustworthy," i. e., more worthy of your reliance. — nahecai. " Call in." — eksl. " There," i. e., without. $ 31, 32. Kal yap on Gvyysvele elev eldivac. "For that he both knew that they were kinsmen (of his)." Valckenaer {ad Herod., iv., 80) thinks that this refers to the circumstance of Sadocus, the son of Sltalcas, hav- ing received the rights of citizenship from the Athenians (Thucyd., ii., 29. — Schol. ad Aristoph., Acharn., 145), and Lion concurs in the opinion. This, however, is confounding avyyeveca and noXireia. It is more than probable that we must look for the origin of this af- finity, such as it was, in the old legends respecting Procne (the daughter of Pandion, king of Athens), who was wedded to Tereus, king of Thrace. Consult Kriiger, de Authent., p. 33. — b tl. " In what." — WLekavdlrai. Stephanus Byzantinus makes Me/.avdca to have been a region of Sithonia. — Tpavfyai. Kriiger writes the name Qpavtyac. Larcher {ad Herod., viii., p. 371) conjectures "NLipatoc—kvocnaev. " Had declined." The verb voo£a> is often employed with reference to public disasters, especially such as arise from tumults and dissensions. (Kriiger, ad loc.)—kK7:Eotdu. " Having been driven out." — r

586 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. stranger's table" Compare Kriiger : " Inde victum exspectans" — kKade^ofivv Evditypcoc avrcj lkettjc. "And I sat on the same seat with him as a suppliant." The meaning of hdifypioc here is altogether uncertain. From the circumstance of the Thracians sitting at table and not reclining, and from the allusion to the table immediately before this, the word has been generally supposed to have a force somewhat similar to the term ojuoTpuTVEfyc, or table-companion. Compare Kriiger, ad loc, and Poppo, Ind. Gr., s. v. — dovvai poi. " (Entreating him) to give me." — tovtovc ex^v. "Having these un- der my command." — pol irapayivoiade. " Should join me." j ' $35. ImayyeXkuGtv. The common text has airayyEfkidOLv. — kv&ktjvov. Compare v., 6, 23. — dt/uoiplav. i l Twice as much." — ^evyn. " Cat- tle" i. e., for cultivating the land. — ravra 7reip6fievot. Supply dia- TrpdrreadaL. The allusion is to the causing of the whole army to come. — ele ttjv oeavTov. " Into your country ." — evduppiovc. "Sitters on the same seat" i. e., table-companions. Compare § 33. — covf/ao/iai QpaKiG) vo/io). " I will purchase her, in accordance with Thracian cus- tom" i. e., I will make her my wife. The Thracians, as Herodotus informs us (v., 6), purchased their wives by the payment of a large sum of money to the parents. Weiske refers to Aristotle (Polit., ii., 5, 14), to show that the same custom prevailed in early times among the Greeks also. — BicavOrjv. Bisanthe was a city on the Propontis, northwest of Perinthus. Its later name was Rhaedestus. It is now Rodosto, or Tejur-Daghi. CHAPTER III. $ 1-3. eyivovTo em tg> orpaTOTredG). ** They were at the camp" — anyy- ytikav. " Reported" — ttjv juev irpbc 'Apiarapxov, k. t. X. " To let alone the way to Aristarchus" i. e., to omit going to him. — ivda povTiOfieda. Supply ekelge before lv6a, and compare iv., 1, 2. — ovtoc ovtoc. " This man of his own authority." A more forcible reading than ovtoc 6 avroc, " this same man." The latter, however, is pre- ferred by Schneider, Bornemann, Dindorf, and Poppo. — ticirep kv Bv&vtig). "Even as (he has done) in Byzantium." Compare chapter ii., § 6. — kZaizarfjOEodai. Used here in a passive sense, as in Plato, Phadr., 262, A. — Ti-fjipEcdai. We have omitted fxaMov after IrjipEcOai, with Dindorf, on good MS. authority. NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHATTER III. 587 $4-6. ay npdc ekelvov IrjTE. The pronoun ekeivoc is often made to refer, as a mere pronoun of the third person, to an individual who has just been mentioned. (Matthice, § 471.)— tovto ^ov?^evgeg6e. "You will consult about this" i. e~, whether to obey Aristarehus or go to Seuthes. — eugc " Do they suffer us" The reference is to the Lacedaemonians. — eIc rac Kupac. Compare chapter ii., § 1. — ol tjttovc. '". Our inferiors," i. e., the inhabitants of the villages, who are not able to cope with us. — ukovovtoc. The conjunction ko.1 is prefixed in the common text ; but, if the writer had wished to em- ploy this, he would have inserted it before ekel. (Kruger, ad loc.) — b tl tic vpdv delraL. " What any person asks of you." The indefi- nite tlc refers here as well to Seuthes as to Aristarehus. — avireivav &-avT£c. Compare iii., 2, 33. — rti fj-yovpivu. Compare ii., 2, 4. $7-9. ETTEtdov a-0Tp£~EG6ai. " Tried, to persuade them to turn hack" — TrpocEMiGac. " To ride up." — eIttol avrQ. '.' He (Seuthes) might say to him (Xenophon)." — ottov. For ekelge ottov. — tuv tov AaKovitcov. " The propositions of the Laconian" i. e., Aristarehus. Observe that tCov is here in the neuter. Had it been in the masculine, we would have had tCjv rrapa tov. (Kruger, ad loc.) — v~o gov vop.iovp.Ev %evl&- cdat. " We will think that we are liberally provided for by you" — ddpoac. " Lying together." — a~ex n voac iiptjv ooov, k. t. a. " Dis- tant from us (only as much ground) as, having passed over, you may dine with a good appetite." $ 10-12. Siopac vpuv GTpaTEVEGOac gvv kpoi. " Want you to serve in arms along with me." — to. vopc^ofieva. " The accustomed pay," namely, twice as much to the captain, and four times as much to the gen- eral. Compare chapter ii., § 36: — tov a^tov tljut/gu. " I will honor the meritorious one." — u^lugco avrbc exziv. " I shall claim to have my- self." — ^lotlQeuevoc. "By selling." — kol uTzodtdpuoKOVTa. "And hide themselves." — paGTEVEiv. " To seek out." — tzogov 6e otto $a?.&T- Tnc, k. t. X. This question is well put by Xenophon. The Greeks, tired out by long marches through inland countries, wished now to keep near the sea-coast, in order to be able to return by sea to their native land. (Weiske, ad loc.) $ 13, 14. tdlSoTo. " (Leave) was granted. 11 — Kara ravTa. u In the same ter- 58S NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. tor." — navrbc d^ia. " Worthy of all esteem." Supply 7.6yov. — x €t f x ^ )V yap sir}. " For (that) it was winter." Sometimes, as in the present instance, on is omitted before the optative in the oratio obliqua. (Matthia, § 529, 3.) — cjvovuevovc i^rjv. " To live by purchasing. 1 '' — fiera lievdov. " In company with Seuthes." — uyadtiv. Kriiger con- jectures kxOptiv. — Evprjfia. "An unlooked-for piece of good fortune." — avTikiyei. Equivalent to avrikeyetv ex ei - ■ 1 * § 15-17. Kara rac rd^etc. " According to their ranks." — 6c Trapiovrec. 4< As going " — Mapuveirr/c. " A native of Maronea." Maronea was a city of Thrace, on the coast, between Abdera and Doriscus. Its ruins are still called Marogna. — Uapiavovc . " Inhabitants of Parium." Compare chapter ii., § 16. — dupa uyovrsc, k. t. %. Compare the re- mark of Thucydides (ii., 97): "The Odrysians have established a custom, which is, indeed, prevalent also among the other Thracians, namely, to receive rather than to give ; contrary to that which sub- sists at the court of Persia ; it being there more discreditable not to give, when asked, than to ask and be denied. Nay, in proportion to their power, they the more acted upon this maxim ; for without presents it was impossible to get any thing done." — dpx^v eoolto kni &aldTT7). "Would be governor upon the sea-coast." — apetvov vtiiv diaKeiGerai. "It will turn out more for your advantage." Equiva- lent, in fact, to dfzervov vulv ftl-si tu, Trpuy/LLara. Observe that diu,- Ket/LiaL gets its meaning in the present instance from its more literal one of "to be settled, fixed, or ordered." $ 18-20. Tarridac papSaptnae. " Barbaric carpets." (Compare, as regards the accent, <$ 26 ) — on voui&iro. " That it was the custom." — dupei- cOai avrC). " To make presents unto him"-—Toiavra irpovjivaro. " In such a manner did he keep suing (for Seuthes)." Observe that 7rpov/xvaTo is for TrpoEUvdro, from irpo[j,vdop.at. — ov nai ttoXeuc [AEyio- tj]c el. Compare Plato, Apol , 29, E: 'AdrjvaZoc uv, rroXeioc rfjg ueyiGTTjc. — d^tuaeic "XapBdveiv. " You will claim to receive." — dXkot tuv vueripov. Zeune thinks that among these Alcibiades is par- ticularly meant, and refers to Cornelius Nepos, Vit.Alc, vii, 4; to which Kriiger adds Xen., Hist. Gr., ii., 1, 25, and Plut., Vit. Ale., c, 36. — ueyaTioirpETTeGTaTa. " In the most splendid manner." — Tretcy. " Will you be the object of." — yTropEt. " Was in great perplexity." — ■ £X0)v. " Having any thing "— baov kfyodiov. " As much means as were required for the journey." Supply dpyvpiov. NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 589 $21, 22. ol npaTLCToi. " The most considerable ." Compare i , 5, 8. — rjp KadnuivoLc. " Took place for them as they sat." Supply avrolc. The Thracians, as already remarked, were accustomed to sit, not re- cline, at their meals. — irdatv. Not one for each guest, but several for the whole company. The common text adds after nduiv the words ovtol & oaov c'ikool. But consult Schneider and Dindorf, ad loc. — Kpeuv fiearol vEvefiTj/aEvoyv' " Full of pieces of meat heaped up." Observe that by a tripod is here meant a three-legged table with a flat top, not the tripod containing a depression in the center. — irpoc- TrenepovTifiEvoL. "Skewered." Compare Luzerne (vol. ii , p. 375): u Ces pains etoient enfiles avec les viandes, probablement au moyen d'une brochctte." — fid/uora 6' at TpdnE^ai, k. t. X. "And the tables were always placed in preference by the guests." The rpd-nt^ai were four-footed tables, and are not to be confounded with the Tplnodec. The latter were of a large size, and from them the smaller -pd-e^ai were filled, and then placed nearest the guests. — dUppnzrev. " Threw them about." — baov povov yEvaaadai. " Only as much as to taste," i. e., only as much as served for a taste. 9 * $ 23-25. Kara ravrd. "In the same way." — oayelv deivoc. "A terrible eater." — to ftev diafypLTTTELV ela x^lpetv. " Bade the distribution good- by," i. e., suffered it to pass unnoticed by him. — baov rpixoivtKov uprov. "As much as a three-choznix loaf" i. e., a large loaf containing as much as three choenices. As regards the %olvi^ compare i., 5, 6. — nepti(pepov. Referring to the attendants. — ttjv (puvrjv. " The voice." — eaXtjvl&lv. " How to speak Greek." $ 26-30. irpovxupEi- " Was going- on." — aip-qaELC. " You will take him" — ovtwc kduprjoaro. " Presented him in the same manner" — Tamda. The true accentuation is ramda, not rdrnda, as many give it, and the nominative is rairlc, not rdmc, for then the accusative would be rd-Kiv. — Tififjc £veKa. " To do him honor" — nai kyu. "I also" i. e., as well as the rest. — c5f TipufiEvoq. "As a person honored." — 7,drj yap vttoit£7tl)ku)C krvyxavEv. " For he happened, by this time, to be rather tipsy" Observe the force of vtzo in composition. — nai ovdsva dKovra t k. r. 7i. " And not one (of them) unwilling, but all even more than myself wishing ," &c. $ 31, 32. ovdev ae TTpocatrovvTEc, " Asking nothing else of you." — npotifievou I J 590 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. " Giving themselves up (to you)." This is the reading of some of the best MSS. The rest give trpocipevoL, which the common text adopts. — TToTCkqv x&pav rrjv fiev uiro^i/jy, k. r. Z. " You will retake much territory on the one hand, being your father's, while on the other you will acquire." — 'Kni&cQaL. " To obtain by plundering ." — avvt^inu, Kai GvynareoKedaoaro /uera rovro to Kepac. " Drank out of (the same horn) with him, and, after this, along with him, poured (the remaining contents of) the horn upon himself" i. e., he poured part upon his own person, and Xenophon, in like manner, poured part upon him- self also. According to Suidas (s. v. Karav?id!;ovGt findev uc rove hnyovovc. — ol re yap TToTieucoi QpaKec iutv, n. r. A. " For both those that are enemies to you are Thracians, and those that are friends to us," i. e., your ene- mies are Thracians, and you our friends are also Thracians, and there is a risk, therefore, of our confounding friend and foe in the darkness. Compare Bornemann, ad loc. — avrovc rove arparnyovc L-KOKoXioae. "Having called back the generals by themselves " Ob- NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 591 serve that avrcvc here has the force of /zovovc. — ucte fir] ?.rj. Attraction, for cvv role ove ££«. — naparelvai ttjv tyakayya. " To stretch his line." — ownXiadnoav. " Were collected together." CHAPTER IV. i 1-3. ola netoovTat. " (Considering) what they will suffer." Supply loyi^ofiivoic, or something equivalent, before this clause, and com- pare i., 7, 4. — 'HpaKAeidnv. The common text has 'HpaKAeidn, which is wrong, since Heraclides was still with the army. — ava to Bvvuv Trediov. " Up and down the plain of the Thynians" Compare, as regards the Thracian Thyni, chapter ii., $ 22. — aneKaiovTo. " Were frozen off." Observe that unoKauo, which properly means " to burn off," is here applied to the analogous effects of intense cold. Com- pare the Latin, u f rigor e adurere." NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 593 $4-6. ov £v£Ka ol Qpattec, k. t. A. " Why the Thracians wear their fox- skin caps," &c. — tcai &ipac fiexpi tCjv irodtiv, k. t. X. " And on horse- back they have wide upper garments reaching down to their feet, but not cloaks" The frcpd appears to have been a wide upper garment, girded about the loins, and hanging to the feet, used especially by the Arabians (Herod., vii., 69) and the Thracians (ib., 75). It was distinguished from the x^pvc, as covering the feet of the rider. The fripa can not be understood of trowsers, as, according to Herod- otus, the wearer threw it around him. — atyteic r&v alxpa^uruv. " Let- ting go some of the captives." Observe the genitive of part. — el urj naTaSfjaovTai nal irefoovTat. " Unless they shall come down and obey," i. e., come down to inhabit their dwellings and acknowledge his authority. — GwetnaneaQai. " To follow along with him against them." — aQetdoc. The common text has a-avrac. § 7-11. 'EKKjdevnc. Hutchinson thinks that this is the same with the Episthenes mentioned in i., 10, 7, as commander of the targeteers, and also in iv., 6, 1. He is refuted, however, by Schneider. — '0?i,vv6coc. Compare i., 2, 6. — rbv rpo-xov. " The character." — avarelvac. " Having stretched out." — Kal fii/JXei xtipiv eldivai. " And is likely to esteem it a favor." — /Lt/jderepov. Krijger gives /unSe erepov, as a stronger form, but without any necessity. — diauaxeadai. " To fight it out." — ravra fiev ela. " Left this matter alone," i. e., spared the boy's life. — Tpefyoivro. " Might support themselves." — vnoKaraSag. " Having gone down a little way." — ev role bpeivocc Opafi, n. r. "k. "Among those called the highland Thracians" § 12, 13. dteTpiSovTOj nai. The conjunction here has in our idiom the force of "when." Compare Soph., (Ed. T., 717. — 7]diov r av efo avAifr- cdai ev uev tjulovlkuv Cevyuv. — ege- Ti-nAvBoroc jj6t] tov finvnc. " Although the month was already elapsed." — on ov ttAelov tfiTToAr/Gai. " That he had not sold any more" i. e., any more of the booty than merely sufficed for twenty days' pay. Leunclavius erroneously renders this, " pluris se manubias vendere non potuisse :" the Greek for this would have been ov 7t?.elovoc hp.~o- 7JG0.L. — K7/£e",dai ZsvOuv. " To care for Scuthes" i. e., to be pro- moting his interests. Compare Luzerne : " vous me paroissez ne pas prendre, comme vous le devriez, les interests de Seuthes." — tcai -rrpoc- davELG&fiEvoc. " Having even borrowed an additional sum" i. e., a 596 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. sum sufficient to make up the full pay of the troops. — el pur) uXkwq idvvcj. " If you could not do otherwise. 11 $6-8. 6 ti kSvvaro. " In whatever he could." — evekuXow. " Blamed." — h'Tovuc. " Strenuously." — nai tewc fJ.lv ael EfiEpvnro. " And until then he had continually mentioned." Literally, "had always borne in mind." — Biauvdrjv, Compare vii., 2, 38. — Tdvov. " Ganus." This was a city of Thrace, on the Propontis, to the south of Bisanthe. According to Kruse, the modern name is Kanos, or Ganos. — Niov telxoc. " Neontichus" a town and harbor of Thrace, in the vicinity of Ganus, and between it and Selybria. (Scylax, Peripl, p. 28, ed. Huds.) — nal tovto 6ca6e6/^Kei. " Had insinuated this also." § 9-11. 7repl tov etc uvu. Weiske conjectures avorepw, but probably with- out any necessity, since etc may be rendered " still further." — Iejelv te £ke?i£vev avTovc. " And both desired them to say (to him)." — 0(pEZc. " They themselves." — tov te /nadov virtaxvEirOf k. t. /,. " And prom- ised that the full pay of two months should he in their hands within a few days." — ovd', uv fiEWn elvai. " Not even if there may be going to be." — uv uvev. For a defence of this collocation, consult Schaefer, Melet. Grit. , p. 123. — tTioidopsL. " Chid." — ttjv navovpyiav. " The knavery." $ 12, 13. 6 to, tuv M.Ehivo(f>dyG)v, k. t. X. " Through the Thracians called Me- Unophdgi" i. e., millet-eaters. The Melinophagi dwelt in the eastern part of the modern Kutchuck Balkan, in the Sanjak of Visa. (Ains- worth, p. 228.) — Sal^juvdnooov. Salmydessus, or, as the later Greek and Latin writers give the name, 'ATiuvdrjcaoe {Halmydessus)-, was a city of Thrace, on the coast of the Euxine, below the promontory of Thynias. The name properly belonged to the entire range of coast from the Thynian promontory to the mouth of the Bosporus. And it was this portion of the coast in particular that obtained for the Euxine its earlier name of Axenos, or inhospitable. The shore w r as rendered dangerous by shallows and marshes, and when wrecks occurred, the Thracian inhabitants poured down, plundered the ves- sels, and made slaves of the crews. The modern Midiyah answers to the ancient city. (Mannert, vol. vii., p. 149.) — okeITiovol real ekttltztovgi. " Strike, and are cast ashore." — TEvayoc. "A shoal" — GT7]lac dpicrdjUEvot. "Having set up pillars for limits." — to, na6' avTovc EttninTovTa. " The effects cast ashore on their own ground." — ■ NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 597 reuc <$£ eXeyov, irplv op'ioaodai, k. t. X. " And they said that during the period before they established boundaries, they fell in great num- bers " &c, t. e.j and they, the followers of Seuthes, said this to the Greeks respecting the natives near Salmydessus. Some MSS. read tedc 6e kXeyovro dpiru&vTec noXXoi, which Bornemann and Kriiger adopt. $ 14-16. KiBcoria. " Chests." — {3i6?iol yeypafifievac. " Written books," i. e., manuscripts, or simply books. This expression has occasioned the commentators considerable difficulty, many of them thinking that the traffic in books at this period was too limited, especially in this quarter, to warrant the language of the text. Some, therefore, omit yeypauuEvat, and suppose that blank volumes alone are meant. (Con- sult Bockh, Pub. Econ. of Athens, vol. i., p. 67.) Others make (3i6Xot mean here rolls of fine bark, not volumes ; Zeun* and Weiske think that paper merely is referred to ; and Larcher even goes so far as to conjecture (3v6?ua noXXd, explaining j3v6/ua by "cordage," "ca- bles," &c. Some of the best MSS., however, give yeypa/Ltfievac ; nor is it at all surprising that trade in books should exist even in this quarter, since the Greek cities on the Euxine and Propontis would naturally be desirous of possessing the works of their distinguished countrymen at home. — ky tjv/uvmc repeat* " In wooden receptacles," i. e., in wooden boxes ; These, in case of shipwreck, would not sink, but float ashore. (Kriiger, ad loc.) — ravra. " These regions." - — ol del Tretdofievot. " Those successively obeying," i. e., those obey- ing for the time being. — irayx 4-6. rig dvvp. " What kind of a man." — ov KaKog. " No bad sort of per- son." — x eL P^ v eoTiv avrti. "It is worse for him," i. e., than it other- wise would be. Compare Kruger : " es steht fur ihn schlcchter als es sonst der Fall sein wurde." Consult § 39. — dl7C r/ dijuayuyel 6 dvrjp rovg uvdpag. " Does the man then strive to curry favor with the sol- diers ?" Observe that all' v is not for dl/,d rj, but for alio y (though the accent seems to refer it to dl/Xd), and may be regarded as equiva- lent to the Latin an ergo. (Consult Elmsley, ad Eurip., Heraci, 426, p. 82.) — dp' oiv, tcpaoav, urj Kal 7jfj.lv, k. t. 1. "Is there, then," said they, u (any risk) that he will oppose us also concerning the leading away (of the army)?' i. e., you do not think that he will oppose us also, do you 1 In Greek, dp' ov is employed when we expect an af- firmative answer, but dpa fir] when a negative one, and when, at the same time, we are somewhat apprehensive ourselves about the result. Thus, dp' ovk egtlv doQevr)g ; u Is he not sick 1" (nonne ccgrotat?) The answer we expect to this is, "He is sick." But dpa fir) egtlv dodevrjc ; on the other hand, is numnam ccgrotat? "He is not, perhaps, sick 1" or, " He is not sick, is he 1" In an interroga- tion, the particle uf) expresses anxiety, and hence prepares one for a negative answer, and ur} is distinguished from dpa t ur} only in that the question is less pointed and emphatic. (Kuhner, § 873, 4.) — rbv ulgOov. "The pay (you spoke of)." Compare § 1. — bliyov ikelvl) Trporaxovrec. " They having paid little attention to him" Sup- ply tov vovv. — avrn \iev rj rjuipa. Compare ii., 1, 6. $ 7-10. tg) Adfcove. Observe the change, for variety's sake, from the plural to the dual. — kv ettvkou. Compare ii., 5, 38. — %vviei 6e Kal avrbc, k. r. 1. " And he himself also understood most things in Greek." — all 1 ijaelg uiv. The opposition to this lies in el urj Zevotyuv. — Kal rcdlai. "Even long ago." — neTravucOa. Stephens gives neTrdjueda from some MSS., and he is followed by Schneider, Bornemann, and Kruger. Dindorf doubts the existence of the MSS. to which Stephens refers. — rovg ijuerepov novovg e£«. "Has (the fruit of) our labors." — hgre 6 ye Trpurog leyuv, k. t. A. " So that I, the first speaker, at least." — uv rjudg ttepiel/lke. " (For the things) in which he has dragged us about." We ought probably to read here KepUlKei. NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 599 Observe that uv is by attraction for a. — av 6oku ex^lv. " Would think that I had." § 11-13. Tidvra Trpocdnnav. " To expect any kind of fate." Compare Kruger : "jede Art von Schicksal" i. e., not to be surprised at any thing. — kv u. "In the very thing in which." — Ttapzaxnuevoc. "Of having shown." — cLTzerpaTro/LLnv. " I turned back." — uc u&eAtjguv . "With the intention of aiding you." — rjyov 6e bdev. Observe that oOev is for ekeZoe odev. As regards the fact itself here stated, consult chapter ii., § 10, seq. — o~ep eUbg dfj-ov tjv. This refers to what follows. i 14-16. cvv Isvdn ievai. " That you were going with Seuthes" i. e., that you would go with him. — ittel ye fiyv r/pZaro ^cvdne. " Since, how- ever, Seuthes has begun." — Siadopuraroc. " The most at variance ." — 7TF.pl uv irpbg tovtqv diaoepo/Liac. " (Of those things) about which I differ from him" i. e., am at variance with him. Observe that Trepl uv is for tovtuv rrepl uv, not for rrepi ekelvuv, rrepl uv. (Kruger, ad loc.) — otl O-eotl nal tu vuETEpa Exovra, k. t. A. " That it is possible that I, even having your money from Seuthes, am practicing artifice" With ixov-a supply eue. — otl, elttep kfiol ete/.el tl 2ei;#?/c, k. t. a. " That, if Seuthes paid any thing to me, he did not surely pay it with this view, that he might both be deprived of what he gave me, and repay other moneys to you" — knl tovtu. " On this principle." $ 17-19. fiaraiav Tavrnv Trjv Tcpa^iv noLrjaai. " To make this transaction an unavailing one" — kav TTpuTTnTe avTov to. xPW^Ta. "If V ou exact from him the money." — a-aLTf]OEL ue. " Will demand it back from me." — kav pi] 3£6atu tt/v Trpugiv, tc. t. a. " If I do not confirm the transac- tion to him, on account of which I received gifts," i. e., if I do not ful- fill my part of the pretended bargain. — rro/J.ov Selv rd vuETEpa ex^lv. " To want much of having your money," i. e., to be far enough from having it. — Idia. " On my own account." — teal llkovuv ovvolSe illol. " And hearing, knows with me" i. e., knows as well as I do.— pj] tolvvv prjdE baa, k. t. a. " Xay, what is more, not even as much as some of the captains." The particle tolvvv is frequently employed in Attic prose to continue a speech, and has then the force of "moreover" "what is more," &c. § 20-22. bau \iaVAov ovfioEpoijiL tovtu, k. t. 1. " That, by how much the more I endured with this man his poverty at that time." — Kal yiyvucnu 600 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 6rj avTOv ttjv yvu/inv. " And know now his real sentiments," i. e., how ungrateful he is, and false to all his promises. — foxwofinv pevrot. " I would have been ashamed indeed" — el ye npbc fyikove egti (j>v?.aKrj. " If there is, at least, (such a thing as) being on our guard against friends." — ovte KareSXaKevaajbtev tu tovtov. u Nor did we attend slothfully to his affairs" $ 23, 24. e6ci tol kv&xvpa tote aclSeiv. " / ought to have taken pledges at that time." — uc unde, el eSovaeto, edvvaro EtjairaTav. "So that, not even if he wished, would he have been able to deceive" The Eton MS. has edvvaro uv ravra e^aizarav, which Schneider, Bornemann, and Kriiger adopt, but which Dindorf and others reject. There is no need in such constructions of the presence of uv, as may be seen from the examples cited by Matthiae, § 508, Obs. 2. — ayvioiiovec. " Devoid of ordinary intelligence" — kv tzololc tIgl izpdyfiaai. " In what kind of circumstances." — uvyyayov. "Led you up the country." — 7rp6crfTe. For npocyeire, 2 plur. imperf. ind. of npoceifxi, " to go to," " to go," &c. The common text has el Trpocirire ry tt67^el. Matthiae ($ 525, d.) conjectures el Tzpocioire, which Dindorf adopts. Borne- mann has npocyre ttjv izo\lv, and Poppo the same, omitting the ar- ticle. — fieaoc xz^uv. M Mid-winter." — tu uvia. " The saleable com- modities." — otcjv uvrjOEodE. We have given otuv with Dindorf, a form of rare occurrence, it is true, in prose, but far better than orov, which, though a manifest solecism, is defended by Porson, from Abresch. in JEsch., i., p. 186. $ 25-27. knl Qpannc. M On the borders of Thrace." — eyopfiovcrai. " Lying at anchor on the coast," i. e., blockading the coast. — h iro?\.epia eIvcll. Supply avdyKn yv from the previous clause — 6k?utlk6v. " A heavy- armed corps." — ot(j 6e Slukovtec. Observe that otcj refers to a H im- plied in ovk tjv. — in kyu GWEGrrjKoc, k. t. a. h Did I find any longer holding together among you." — find' ovnvaovv /jigOov irpocatTrjGac, k. t. a. " /, having not even asked any thing additional whatsoever, in the shape of pay, had acquired Seuthes as an ally for you, possessing as he did both horsemen and targeteers, of which you were in want, would I have appeared to you to have consulted ill for your interests ?" i. e , would not such an alliance, even if unaccompanied by pay, have been fraught with advantage to you? Kriiger, without any necessity, suspects npb v/itiv of being a mere interpretation of vftlv , which last he makes to depend in construction on (SeCovaevgOcu. NOTES TO BOOK VIL CHAPTER VI, 601 4 28, 29. tovtcjv Koivovrjaavrec. u Having shared in these advantages " i. g., the advantages resulting from these species of troops. Compare Kriiger : M des von diesen Truppengattungen zu. ziehendcti Xutzcns theilhaftig gcworden" — Kara v AaKsdaiuoviuv. " With both us the Lacedcemonians and with him." More literally, "from both the Lacedaemonians."— Aov- CLdrng. Compare iv., 2, 21. — tovto v/udg rrptirov y/nuv Grparriyficai. " That you should be our generals first in this." — to, x?W^ra a fjfisig knovfjoauEv. " The effects which we earned by our exertions," i. e., the booty we obtained. — rd ycyvoueva. " The proceeds." — igopEda avrov. " We will lay hold of him." $42-44. fialhov k^EirMyn. " Was more alarmed (than before)," i. e., than he had been by what he had previously heard. (Bornemann, ad loc.) — divifiEv. Present, as before, in a future sense. — k< rjjg tovtuv EKLKpaTEtac. " Oat of the power of these men." — koX ev cnropfirJTG) iroLnodftEvoc. " And having made (the communication) as a secret." —kirE'GTEXXov ravra. " Sent this information." — e' olg 2ev6ng fayei. NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 603 u On the terms that Scuthes mentions." — avaipet ds avrcj anuvai. 11 The god thereupon directs him in reply to depart." The verb avatpiu, which is properly employed in speaking of the answer of an oracle, is here, by a very rare usage, applied to the indications afforded by the entrails of a victim. Compare iii., 1, 6. CHAPTER VII. $ 1-3. haKrjvnaav eie Kuuac. " Went into quarters in villages." — eueaXov " They intended." — avudev. " From the upper country." — irpoKaAEZrat u Calls out." The common text has TrpocKa/.etTai. — TzpoleyouEv ovv Vfilv. " We warn you, therefore" — d 6e frij. " But if you do not" u e., depart. Supply llttlte. — ovk ETTirpiipouEv vulv. " We will not per- mit you (to go on in this way)." Supply ravra ttocelv. $4-6. uXka aol uev Toiavra aejovtl, k. t. \. " Why, even to answer you saying such things is painful." — naiovTec. The common text has KaraKaiovTEc, but the simple verb is more usual in such cases. So the Latins say, " agros urere" not " comlurere." — e7.Bolc. The com- mon text has t]7£ec, and they who adopt this reading maintain that Medosades had only come once to the Greeks. But compare chapter i., <$> 5, and chapter ii., § 10. — ovk tjte. " Did not use to come." Ob- serve that rjTE is for tjelte, 2 plur. imperf. ind. of eIul, " to go." — KpEtTTovcjv. " Belonging to persons more powerful than yourselves." $ 7-10. vvv 6?) kl-ElavvETE. We have given vvv 6tj, the conjectural emen- dation of Leunclavius, instead of the common reading vvv 6i. — rjv nap' ijuuv exovtdv, k. t. \. " Which you received from us, holding it as our ovm by force of arms." The common text has ekovtuv, an in- ferior reading. — kol ovx ottuc d&pa dove, k.t-X. "And you think fit to send us away, not only not having bestowed gifts, and done us hind" nesses, in return for the things in which you received benefits from us, but you do not even permit us," &c. Compare, as regards the force of ovx.ottoc, the explanation of Kriiger : " nicht nur nicht." — tov fttov ixovra. " (Saw you) supporting your existence." Supply iupa, from opd, which precedes. — e6ij. " Continued he." — oTzcjg, tigiTEp arn^&zvo- urjv avTolr, k. t. A. " In order that, as I was hated by them, when 1 brought it to you, so, also, now I might gratify them by restoring it." v 604 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. § 11-14. Kara rrjc yrjc Karadvofiat. " Feel myself sinking beneath the earth." Observe the peculiar force of the middle. — fj x&pa nopdovfievn. " The country being ravaged" i. e., the ravaging of the country. — robe, en crn decor drove. " The most suitable persons ." — izpoepuv dizep av~£). " To warn them as he had done him." — v/idc dv drroXaBeiv. " That you would obtain." — dedinrat v/lluv. " Has entreated of you." — brav rd dUaia ex uaiV ol Grparccorat. " Whenever the soldiers have theii just demands." <§ 15-17. kpuv. " That they will say it." — Kai dXka, orrola, k. t. A. " And (such J other things as they may be able to urge with the greatest effect." ndvrac rove eniKatpiovc. "All the proper persons." Compare the remark of Sturz on the present passage : ol eniKaipioi sunt electi legatorum comites, ut cum Seutha agant. — irpbc rj[iae Tiiyeiv. Supply the apodosis, liye drj. — fjuelc irpbc ce exofiev. " We have something to say to you." After exofiev supply heyetv. — [id"ka dq ixpetfisvioc. " Very submissively, you may be sure." Observe the force of 6r/. — ■ koX Zevdnc. "And Seuthes also (says)." Supply Myet. — epxoueda ftev Kal vvv. a We come even now" i. e., even after what you have said. Schneider errs in making the natural order here to be vvv Kai. — hdevde. " From here" i. e., from you. Equivalent to dp VfLUV. $ 18-20. TovTOtr eTrirpsipai. " To leave it to these men." — elre TrpocrjKev. " Whether it were fit." — Kal oleadat dv ZevOnv nelaai. " And (said) that he thought they would persuade Seuthes." Supply fyn, which lurks in kK&evcev. — n£[£k£tv. " (He desired them) to send." Sup- ply kKeTiEvoe. — EevoQuvra. This name, and Sevdrjv, further on in the clause, have the article in the common text. $ 21-23. ovSev dwaiT7JGG)v. "Not with the intention of demanding any thing of you." — uerd rove Oeovc- " After the gods" i.e., next to the gods. — &e re ovx olov re gol Xavddveiv. " So that it is not possible (for you) to escape notice." — /leya fiev elvat. " To be a thing of great import- ance." — ev aKovecv. " To be well spoken of." — dniOTOv. " Unworthy of belief." $ 24, 25. opti yap tuv fxlv dmcruv, k. r. A. " For I see the words of those NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 605 that are unworthy of belief wandering about vain, and powerless, and dishonored." Observe that nXavouivovc is here, in fact, the same as "missing their way," "not reaching their proper point of destina- tion." — Tivac aotypovlfriv. " To bring any persons to reason." — ovx tjttov OGXppovL&voag. " Are no less corrective." — tclc qdn Ko?idceic. " The ready chastisements." — tjv re tcj. Observe that tgj is here for tlvL — ovSev fielov SiaTrpaTTOvrai, k. t. %. " They accomplish no less (by their promises) than others do by giving at the instant." — ri npo- reXeaac fjulv. " What having previously paid us." — kigtevOelc d?^- Oevgelv, a kleyec. " Having been trusted that you would prove true in what you said." — avyKaTepydaacdai gol. "To aid you in conquer- ing." — rpcuKovTa. The common text has izEvrriKovTa, but the true reading is TptdKovra, as appears very clearly from the calculation made by Kriiger {de Auihent., p. 49). ToZg the subjects of Seuthes, recently acquired by conquest. $ 31, 32. vnel^dv cot. " They have submitted to you." — wpoGrarCov. " Of leaders." — /cat rovro kIvSvvoc. " This also is a danger." — firj XdBcjGt npoGrdrac avr&v. " Lest they take as their leaders." — ddiKeiGdai. By having their just dues withheld. — av rd napa gov vvv dvanpdt-uGiv. " If they now exact the money (due to them) from you." — GwatveauGiv avToZc ravra. " Shall agree with them as to these things." — ol vvv vtco gol QpdKec yevopevot. " The Thracians who are now come under you" $33. irpovoeladai. ll To provide for ." — a7roXa66vrec a eyKa?>ovatv. "Hav- ing received from you what they claim." — av re uXkove izetpcbo, k. t. /\. " And you should endeavor, having other soldiers more numerous than these, to encamp over against them when in want of provisions," i. e., to march against them when rendered desperate by the pressure of want. — rj el ravra re ofysiXotvro, k. r. 2,. " Or if both this money were due, and it were necessary to hire others stronger in force than they." $ 35, 36. 6X>m yap 'Hpa/t^ecdy, k. r. 7i. " But (on the other side of the question it may be alleged as follows) unto Heraclides, namely, as he declared to me, this money appears to be very much" Observe that yap is here explanatory, and answers to the Latin nempe. — ttoIv ye eoTiv eharrov vvv cot. " It is a much lighter thing now, at least, for you," i. e., since we have strengthened your hands and increased your resources by conquest. — ov yap dptdfioc eanv 6 opifav, k. t. "k. " For it is not number that defines the much and the little, but the ability of both him that pays and him that receives." — ool 6e vvv i] nar' evtavrbv irpocodoc, k. t. X. In modern parlance this would be the same as saying that his present income was larger than his former capital. $ 37-40. ravra 6e [Xov bvroc gov irpoevvoovfinv. "Have been considering these things for your interest as being a friend" — jut} dia ahcp, k. t. X. " Uttered imprecations against the author of the pay's not having been discharged long before" Observe the dative after a verb of swearing, and consult Kuhner r $ 589, 1. — dtevoTJOyv. " Intended." — 6l' tfiov. " Through me." — nal fir} Kepttdecv fie 6ut ere avopoiwc lx ovra -> K - T - ^- "And not to neglect me, on your account, differently situated in the army at present T from what I was when we came to you." Literally, il having myself differently in the army both now and when we came to you." — uv re fievne. "Ana if you remain" — ra ^up/a. Compare chapter ii., § 38. § 51-54. ravra fzev l\eiv ovroc. " That these should be so," i. e. y that 1 should agree to this arrangement. Compare Kriiger : " darauf kann ich nicht eingehen." — nal fir/v. " And yet in very truth." — aX?M T7]v /Liev gt)v npovoiav kiraivcj. " Well, I praise your foresight." — uXK rj. "Except" Literally, " other than." Observe that 61V y, as before remarked, is for uXlo jy. — rdlavrov. Compare note on SeKa rakav- ra, i., 7, 18. — ofirjpovc. Compare chap, iv., § 14 and 21. — py kZiKvrj- TaL. " Do not come up to," i. e., do not amount to. — rtvoc raXavrov tyfjGu Ixeiv ; " Whose talent shall I say that I have ?" i. e., for whom shall I say that I received it 1 Xenophon pleasantly alludes to the very limited amount of money, a single talent, namely, which Seuthes promises to give, and he asks how he is to divide this among so large a number. Compare Halbkart : " unter welche Griechen soil ich es (das Talent) vertheilen, da ihrer so viele sind 1" — dp 1 ovk, hiretdr] Kal k'ntKivdwov kartv, k. t. X. " Is it not better, since danger even threatens me, to guard against stones by departing at least (for my home)?" i. e., since, as you say, danger threatens me. Compare § 51. In the expression (pvTidrTeoOai nirpovc, Xenophon alludes to the threat contained in chapter vi., 6 10. We have given NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 609 here the reading of the best editions, and which alone appears to make good sense. The common text has kneed!} pot kcli ktriKivdwov kanv antovTi, apeivov, k. t. A. $ 55-57. a vneax^TQ. " (The animals) which he had promised," Literally, u what things he had promised."— rsoc fiev eleyov. " Up to this time were accustomed to say" — di' vpac. " Through your means." — 6cu- dore. " Distribute (the proceeds)." — la&vponulae. " Booty-sellers." — kcli ttoTiAtjv elxov alriav. "And got much blame." — ov 7rpocr/ei. " Did not go near them," i. e., did not go near to Charminus and Polynicus, in order to avoid sharing with them the suspicion of mis- management. Consult Kriiger, ad loc. — ov yap ttu ipjj&og avrC), k. t. A. " For sentence of banishment had not yet been proposed against him at Athens." Observe here the peculiar form of expression kndyuv ip?J(p6v tivi, " to propose a vote or decree against any one," and, in the passive, iprjtyoe ett^kto tivi, " a vote or decree against a man had been proposed." (Schomann, de Comit. A then. f p. 121.) The literal meaning of the verb is "to bring on," which Hobbes explains by referring it to the bringing in of the balloting urn and ballots. (Con- sult Poppo, ad Thucyd., i., 125.) As regards the sentence of ban* ishment in Xenophon's case, consult the Life at the commence- ment of the volume. CHAPTER VIII. iX AauTpanov. Lampsacus was a city of Mysia, in Asia Minor, situate on the Hellespont, where it begins to open into the Pro- pontis, and northeast of Abydos. It was founded by the Phocaeans. The modern Lamsaki answers to the ancient site.— $?iiapvviov. Ophrynium was a place near Dardanus, which last was 70 stadia from Abydus. — x°' l P 0VC - Larcher thinks that these NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 611 were cakes made to resemble swine, not the actual creatures them- selves. Halbkart is of the same opinion, and thinks that Xenophon was too poor to be able to offer up real swine. — itca/J.Lepet. " He found, the entrails favorable." — teal %evovv~ai re ru> EevoQtivri. "And they are both hospitably entertained by Xenophon." The expression t-evovodal tlvl properly means, " to enter into a compact of hospitali- ty with another," or "to become a guest friend to another." As, however, this relation already existed between the parties, we must give the verb here a more general meaning. (Kruger, ad loc.) Compare § 8. — Avodfievot. " Having redeemed." — rrjv Tipjv. " The price." — "Avravdpov. Antandrus was a city of Troas, on the northern side of the Gulf of Adramyttium. — rfjc Avdtac sic Qf/dnc nsdlov. " To the plain of Thebe in Lydia." There is probably some corruption here in the text, and for Avdtac we ought to read Mvoiac. Thebe, sur- named Hypoplacia, was in Mysia, and was situate at the foot of Mount Placos, whence the epithet commonly given to it. After being destroyed by Achilles, it did not rise from its ruins, but the name remained throughout antiquity attached to the surrounding plains, famed for their fertility. (Cramer's Asia Minor, i., p. 129.) Zeune endeavors to defend the ordinary reading by referring to Strabo (xiii., p. 586), who states, that after the Trojan war the plain of Thebe was occupied by Lydians. Strabo, however, refers to more remote times, and his authority, therefore, in the present case, is of little, if any value. — 'Arpafivrrtov. Adramyttium was situate on the coast of Mysia, at the head of an extensive bay facing the island of Lesbos. The modern name is Adramyt. — Keprovov. The reading here is very doubtful. The best MSS. have Keprovov, others, however, Keprovlov. What place is meant is hard to say. Stephanus Byzantinus speaks of a Mysian town named Kvruvtov, between Lydia and Mysia (ttomv fieraijv Avdtac nai Mvalag). Some conjecture Kaplvnc in our text, since the position of Kertonum or Kertonium agrees very well with that of Carine. But the MSS. do not favor such an alteration. (Cramer, Asia Minor, l, p. 132.) 'Arapvea. Atarneus was a town of Mysia, opposite Lesbos. — Kaitcov tzeSlov. This was the plain watered by the River Caicus, the most considerable of the Mysian streams, and which discharged its waters into a bay, taking its name from the port of Elaea, about 30 stadia to the southeast of the town of Pitane. (Cramer, Asia Minor, i., p. 135.) — Tiepyafiov KaraAap.Sdvovat. " They reach Perga- mus." Pergamus was the most important city in Mysia, and the capital afterward of the kingdom of Pergamus. It was situate in the southern part of the country, in a plain watered by two small ;# V 612 NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. rivers, the Selinus and Cetius, which afterward joined the Caicus. The modern name is Bergamah, or Bergma. t-evovTcii EevotycJv Trap' 'IZXXddi, k. t. A. M Xenophon is hospitably entertained in the residence of Hellas, the wife of Gongylus the Ere- trian." Literally, "with Hellas." Gongylus, of Eretria, in the island of Eubcea, was the agent by whose means Pausanias entered into communication with Xerxes, B.C. 477, when he aimed at subjuga- ting Greece to the Persian sway, and making himself its sovereign. To the charge of this individual Pausanias intrusted Byzantium after its recapture, and it was Gongylus who went to Xerxes with the remarkable letter in which Pausanias offered to put the Persian king in possession of Sparta and all Greece, in return for marriage with his daughter. {Thucyd., i, 129 ; Diod. Sic., xi., 44; Corn. Nep., Pans., 2.) Xerxes, after the failure of this scheme, bestow- ed, according to the Persian custom, certain cities on Gongylus, to furnish him with the means of support, and it would seem from the present passage that Pergamus was one of these. (Compare Xen., Hist. Gr., iii., 1, 6.) Gongylus was dead when Xenophon visited this quarter. $ 9-11. tovtov £(j>n avrov. Observe that avrov here refers to Xenophon, but that k^l avrov, further on, applies to Asidates. — KadnynoofiEvoc. " To point out the way" — Baalac. The reading of some of the best MSS. The common text has 'kyaoiac. — okcjc ev TroirjaaL avrovc. By giving them, namely, a share of the expected plunder. — fiiaod- pevot. " Having forced themselves upon him" — unrjlavvov. "Drove them back." Observe the force of the imperfect : they drove them back as often as they attempted to follow. — Iva firj fieradolev to uepoc, k. t. X. " That they might not (have to) give them their share as of plunder, that was, of course, ready (to be seized)." Observe the force of df) in connection with etoi/mov. ■ § 12-15. ra fiev nepc^. Observe that wipi^ especially with the genitive, is of rare occurrence in Attic prose. — arredpa avrovc, *• r. 1. " Escaped them, since they neglected (them) in order that they might take," &c. — TTpofiaxetivac. " Battlements." — 6 de rolxoc tjv erf 6/crtj nlivQuv, n. r. X "And the wall was eight earthen bricks in breadth." (Consult Schneider, ad he.) — hndra^ev IvdoOev, k. r. \. " Some one from with- in struck the thigh of the nearest man with a very large spit, so as to pierce it through and through." Literally, "with an ox-piercing NOTES TO BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 613 spit," i. e., a spit large enough to spit a whole ox. — nvpaevovrov. " Making signals by torches." — Kofiavtac. Comania appears to have been either a castle, or an obscure town not far from Pergamus. This ia the only passage of an ancient writer in which it is mention- e< *- — 'Acaipioc nal 'YpKavtot lirnrfc. Zeune thinks that the Hyrcan- ian horse heie mentioned came from the Hyrcanius Campus in Lydia, a plain watted by the Hyllus or Phrygius. The mention, however, of Assyrian frrces also disproves this opinion very effect- ually. The Hyrcanians hcr e meant were natives of Hyrcania in Upper Asia, to the south of Umj eastern part of the Caspian Sea. — Uapdevlov. Parthenium was a town of Mysia near Pergamus.— 'AnoXXuvLag. Apollonia, also a town or Mysia, was to the east of Pergamus, on the way to Sardes. (Strabo, *&., p. 625.) $ 16-19. &pa tjv GKonelv. " It was time to consider." — evtoc irlaioiov iroLnad- fievoc. This probably refers to the avdptliroda merely.— en; ovro. li Not so much." — - ^ovrat. " They get safe through" — baov -&vfiara. "(In such quan- tity) as (to supply the) sacrifices." Weiske thinks that the allusion is to sacrifices for their safe return. Bornemann, however, refers it to § 21. $ 20-24. onoc on (LaKpoTaTnv eXOoi ttjc Avdiae. " That he might go the longest way possible through Lydia" Supply odov. — elg to yji] did. rd kyyve, k. t. X. " So that (the Persian) may not be alarmed by his be- ing near, but be off his guard." Supply rbv Uepcnv as the subject of QoSelodat. Some conjecture here ugre in place of etc to, but com- pare Xen., Mem., iii., 6, 2 : etc to kdeXfiaai aKovecv roiade Xe^ac. — hi? avTov. " On the subject of marching against him." The full ex- pression would be kirl r

8 Satin 13roso*g an* $Uztvt. from the best Authorities, Ancient and Modern. 12mo, Sheep ex- tra. 90 cents. In this volume, which may not unaptly be regarded as the third part of the LaUu Lessons, the young scholar will find every thmg that may be needed by him, not onlj at the commencement, but also throughout the several stages of his academic career. &ntiion's eacsar's Commentaries on tlie (Sfaiitc £2=ar; And the First Book of the Greek Paraphrase ; with English Notes ; critical and explanatory, Plans of Battles, Sieges, &c, and His- torical, Geographical, and Archaeological Indexes, by Charles Axthox, LL.D. Map, Portrait, &c. 12mo, Sheep extra. Si 40. The present edition of Caesar is on the same plan with the Sallust and Cicero of the editor. The explanatory notes have been specially nrppared fur the use of begin- ners, and nothiug has been omitted that may tend to facilitate the perusal of the work. The Greek paraphrase is given partly as a literary novelty, and partly as an easy in- troduction to Greek studies; and the plans of battles, sieges, &c, must prove emi- nently useful to the learner. &ntIiou*s ^rneftr of ©frjjfl, With English Notes, critical and Explanatory, a Metrical Clavis, and an Historical, Geographical, and Mythological Index, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. Portrait and many Illustrations. 12mo, Sheep extra. £2 00. The notes accompanying the text have been made purposely copious, since Virgil is an author in the perusal of whom the young scholar stands in need of very frequent assistance. The illustrations that accompany the notes form a very attractive feature in the volume, and are extremely useful in exemplifying the allusions of the author anthou's Select ©rations; of (tittvo, With English Notes, critical and explanatory, and Historical, Geo- graphical, and Legal Indexes, by Charles Axthon, LL.D. An improved Edition. Portrait. 12mo, Sheep extra. 81 20. The text of this edition is based upon that of Ernesti, and the notes are compre- hensive and copious, laying- open to the young scholar the train of thought contained in the Orations, so as to enable him to appreciate, in their full force and beauty, these brilliant memorials of other days, and carefully and fully explaining the allusions in which the orator is food of indulging. &ntfiQH'B IStioguts attt (Efrorstcs of Wiv%il. With English Notes, critical and explanatory, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra. Si 50. Dr. Anthon's classical works are well known, not only throughout the Union, but in Great Britain. In this edition of Virgil's pastoral poems, that elegant ancient au- thor is more fully and clearly annotated and explained, than he has ever yet been in any language. To masters of seminaries and school-teachers in general, the work w ; ll prove invaluable, from the mass of information which the learned compiler has thrown together in his remarks. — New Orleans Advertiser. In this volume Dr. Anthon has done for Virsril's Pastorals what he had previously done for the JBneid — put it in such a form before the classical student that he can not fail to read it, not only with ease, but with a thorough appreciation and admira tion of its beauties. The critical and explanatory notes are very copious and very satisfactory, and make perfectly clear the sense of every passage. — N. Y. Courier 4 WORKS FOU COLLEGES AND DISTRICT SCHOOLS. &nthon'* .Sballttst's Jugurthtnr W$*x zv& ^onsptnicg of Catiline, With an English Commentary, and Geographical and Historical In dexes, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. New Edition, corrected and enlarged. Portrait. 12mo, Sheep extra. 87£ cents. The commentary includes every thing requisite for accurate preparation on the par 1 d the student and a correct understanding of the author. The plan adopted by Pro essor Anthon has received the unqualified approbation of the great majority of teach rs in the United States, and has been commended in the highest terms by some oi the finest scholars in the country. SCntlioti's ©BTorfcs o£ Horace, With English Notes, critical and explanatory, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. New Edition, with Corrections and Improvements. 12mo, Sheep extra. $1 75. This work has enjoyed a widely favorable reception both in Europe and our own country, and has tended, more than any other edition, to render the young students of the time familiar with the beauties of the poet. The classical student, in his earlier progress, requires a great deal of assistance ; and the plan pursued by Professor An thon in his Horace and other works affords just the aid required to make his studies easy and agreeable, and to attract him still further on in the path of scholarship anthon's jFtrst ©frcefc SLc&sons, Containing the most important Parts of the Grammar of the Greek Language, together with appropriate Exercises in the translating and writing of Greek, for the Use of Beginners. 12mo, Sheep extra. 90 cents. The plan of this work is very simple. It is intended to render the study of the Greek inflections more inviting to beginners, and better calculated, at the same time, to produce an abiding impression. With this view, there is appended to the several divisions of the Grammar a collection of exercises, consisting of short, sentences, in which the rules of inflection just laid down are fully exemplified, and which the stu- dent is required to translate and parse, or else to convert from ungrammatical to gram- matical Greek. Greek Lessons, Part II. An Introduction to Greek Prose Composi- tion, with a complete Course of Exercises illustrative of all the important Principles of Greek Syntax. 12mo, Sheep extra. 90 cents. The present work forms the second part of the Greek Lessons. The object of the editor has been to make the stud.mt more fully acquainted than could be done in an ordinary grammar with all the important principles of the Greek Syntax. And in order to impress these principles more fully upon the mi ltd of the pupil, they are ac- companied by exercises explanatory of the same ; in other words, the theory is first given, and its practical application follows immediately after. This is the only mode of familiarising the student with the niceties of Greek construction, and has never been carried out to so full an extent in any similar work. UnihmVB Grammar of tlie €ffreefe Slanguage, For the Use of Schools and Colleges. 12mo, Sheep extra. 90 cents. The author's object in preparing the present work was to furnish the student witb such a view of the leading features in the Grammar of the Greek language as might nrove useful to him, not only at the commencement of his career, but also during its whole continuance. Nothing has, therefore, been omitted the want of which might in any degree retard his progress ; and yet, at the same time, the work has been brought within such limits as will render it easy of reference and not deter from perusal Every effort has been made to exhibit a concise outline of all the leading principle* of Greek philology. WORKS FOR COLLEGES AND DISTRICT SCHOOLS. 5 autliou'a ^cto esrrefe ffiframmar From the German of Kuhner, Matthiae, Buttmann, Rost, and Thiersh-, to which are appended, Remarks on the Pronunciation of the Greek Language, and Chronological Tables explanatory of tb.j same. 12mo, Sheep extra. 90 cents. In order to render this grammar more useful to the student, recourse has been hai to the writings of the latest and best of the German grammarians, and especially to those of Kiihner, which are now justly regarded as the ablest of their kind ; and the present work will be found to contain all the information on the subject necessary to be known by the student of Greek. It contains more numerous and complete exem- plification of declension and conjugation than any that has preceded it. anthem'* CSrtefe ^roBDtrg autf i*Jetre, For the Use of Schools and Colleges ; together with the Choral Scanning of the Prometheus Vinctus of iEschylus, and CEdipus Tyrannus of Sophocles ; to which are appended, Remarks on the Indo-Germanic Analogies. 12mo, Sheep extra. 90 cents. An accurate acquaintance with the Prosody and Metres of the Greek language is a necessary accompaniment of true scholarship ; but one great want is felt in its suc- cessful cultivation. The present work supplies this want. It omits the intricate questions on which the learned delight to exercise themselves, and aims only to give what is immediately and permanently useful, in a simple and inviting style. The Appendix, containing Remarks on the Analogies of Language, will be found interest- ing to every scholar. This work, like the others of the series, has been republished in England, and forms the text-book at King's College School, London, as well as in other quarters. ^nthoWB Isomer's Eltatt. The first Six Books of Homer's Iliad, t© which are appended En- glish Notes, critical and explanatory, a Metrical Index, and Ho- meric Glossary, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo, Sheep extra. $1 50. The commentary contained in this volume is a full one, on the principle that, if a good foundation be laid in the beginning, the perusal of the Homeric poems becomes a matter of positive enjoyment ; whereas, if the pupil be hurried over book after book of these noble productions, with a kind of rail-road celerity, he remains a total stranger to ail the beauties of the scenery through which he has sped his way, and at the end of his journey is as wise as when he commenced it. The present work contains what is useful to the young student m furthering his acquaintance with the classic language and noble poetry of Homer. The Glossary renders any other Homeric dictionary useless. autliou'8 ©fmfe 2&eatrcr, Principally from the German of Jacobs. With English Notes, cnt ical and explanatory, a Metrical Index to Homer and Anacreom and a copious Lexicon. 12mo, Sheep extra. 81 75. Th : s Reader is edited on the same plan as the author's other editions of the classics, and his given universal satisfaction to all teachers who have adopted it into use. That plan supposes an ignorance in the pupil of all but the very first principles of the language, and a need on his part of guidance through its intricacies. It aims to en- lighten that ignorance and supply that guidance in such a way^as to render his prog- ress sure and agreeable, and to invite him to cultivate the fair fields of classic litera* ture more thoroughly. With English Notes, critical and explanatory, by Charles Anthos, LL.D 12mo, Sheep extra. ZumpVu 3Lztiu JBwxziwn. (In press.) 6 WORKS FOR COLLEGES AND DISTRICT SCHOOLS. &utl\on'8 (Sfcrmauta antr ^grfcola of Ezcitun. With English Notes, critical and explanatory, from the best and latest Authorities; the Remarks of Botticher on the Style of Tacitus ; and a copious Geographical Index. 12mo, Sheep ex- tra. 90 cents. &nthon>8 . •" of the works in use which treat of the antiquities of Greece and Rome are so copii.,.s and so intermingled with Greek or Latin quotations, that, though they may be highly valuable to the classical scholar as works of reference, they are rendered less useful to the classical pupil as common text-books. On this account, the study of Classical antiquities has been mostly confined to the hiyher classes. The present volume is designed for general use in our common schools, but it is believed to be so comprehensive and elevated in its character, as to be^acceptable in academies and high schools as well as private use. SalfeelVfl JFinst Boofe in Spanish; Or, a Practical Introduction to the Study of the Spanish Language. Adapted to every Class of Learners, containing full Instructions in Pronunciation ; a Grammar ; Reading Lessons and a Vocabu- lary. I have never met witn a work professing to teach any foreign language which com- bines so many excellent qualities, and is so well adapted for all classes of learners. It is the precise manner in which I have been giving instruction to c asses of pupils in English, French, and Spanish for many years in the cities of Paris, London, and Madrid, teaching what is most important to know. — Don Julio Cirilo DE Molina, Professor of Languages in the Cities of Madrid, Paris, and London. ^BgWBjBUnmxtB ot Ulictorit autr 3Literarg (Criticism, With copious Practical Exercises and Examples. Including, also, a Succinct History of the English Language, tmd of British and American Literature, from the earliest to the present Times. On the Basis of the recent Works of Alexander Reid and Robert Connell ; with large Additions from other Sources. Compiled and arranged by J. R. Boyd, A.M. 12mo, half Bound. 50 cents. It is very happily adapted to aid teachers in training the minds of the young to act with clearness, anil to give a perspicuous and elegant expression to their thoughts in Written language, — Philadelphia Christian Observer. My decided conviction of its merits prompts me to recommend it to the examination of teachers, parents, and all who feel an interest in promoting the noble and blessed career of popular education. — S. N. Sweet, Author of " Elocution." Mdy>WB IBtlntit fUoral pulosopltg- Prepared for Literary Institutions and General Use. 12mo, Muslin gilt. 75 cents. The book before us is exceedingly valuable, both for private use and academies and hish schools geneially. Though not so able a work as Wayland's " Moral Science," "it exhibits in detail the yreaier and the lesser moralities of life," and is therefore oetter adapted for union district schools. It can not be studied too much, by youth especially.— Western Literary Messenger Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: July 2006 PreservationTechnoiogies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township. PA 16066 (724)779-2111 ■IPULJI